《The Bloodline System》 Chapter 1 - How It All Began

Chapter 1 - How It All Began

In arge arena, sounds of cheers could be hearding from the audience. Some were cheering while others were chanting the name of a person who had just arrived on the battlefield that was disyed on huge screens. Large square-shaped screens projected a battlefield that was riddled with destruction at different corners. A group of five backed away in fear as a young man approached them. The group of five wereced in green upper battle vests while the young man approaching was in red. He was about six feet tall with dirty blond short hair and a slightly built body. He wasn¡¯t too buff, neither was he too slim. He seemed to have a perfectly toned body. He slowly walked towards the group that was backing away elegantly as his hands glowed crimson. His eyes had a look of coldness and aloofness as he spoke, "Your Journey ends here!" He stretched out his right palm after saying this. Vrreii~ Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Chants of the young man¡¯s name who had just appeared could be heard from the audience as a battle ensued between the young man and the group. --- ¡¯Yes, that¡¯s me... I¡¯m Gustav Crimson. My journey to this moment had been nothing short of painful, disastrous, and dangerous but also adventurous. I was nothing but useless trash at the beginning, so how did I be powerful enough for people to chant my name in adoration and for opponents to back away in fear upon my arrival? We will have to take a trip down Memory Lane for you all to understand....let¡¯s start from where it all began,¡¯ (Author¡¯s note: THIS ISN¡¯T THE END OF THE STORY. IT¡¯S JUST AN INTERMISSION. THE JOURNEY WILL CONTINUE WHEN WE GET TO THIS SCENE IN THE FUTURE!) ***************** -Three years ago In a mountain area surrounded by a dense forest of tall trees, mild winds blew, giving the atmosphere a serene vibe. At the top of the mountain, a modern city glowing in the dark night could be seen towards the north. It was extremely enchanting from the view up here, and the lights looked like clusters of fireflies. A particrly brightly lit tall tower could be seen far ahead within the heart of the city, extending straight into the skies above. A teenage boy in a maroon-colored school uniform stood at the edge of a cliff with a lifeless look in his eyes. His hair kept changing color. It changed from red to blue, blue to green, and now it was currently blond. There were tears in his eyes as he stared at the city in front, "What is the point of being born into this world when I cannot pursue my dreams?" He spoke in a devastated tone, "hahaha, what am I saying? people like me don¡¯t even have the right to dream," heughed in self-ridicule as he answered his question. "I sure have lived a shitty life. I hope I get reborn into a better one," He added as he reminisced... Gustav was born in an age where bloodline was everything. His parents were also mixedblood who could use their bloodlines to perform superhuman feats. However, their bloodline was a low-ranked one which solidified their status as average in society. When Gustav was born, his parents believed he would awaken a high-ranking bloodline due to the fact that mixbloodsing together to reproduce always brought about an evolved bloodline. Evolved bloodlines were always high-ranked and very powerful. Since bloodlines determined your fate and status in society, they had high hopes for their child. Unfortunately, Gustav awakened an evolved bloodline that was the most useless in the history of evolved bloodlines. He could only manipte his hair to change color. Gustav¡¯s parents were extremely disappointed when he awakened his bloodline. Gustav, who was only six years at that time, noticed his parents¡¯ attitude towards him changed for the worse. All the love and care that they had been disying since his birth disappeared. Sometimes they would not remember to feed him throughout the day, and whenever heined of hunger, "USELESS TRASH! YOU ONLY KNOW HOW TO EAT!" His parents would shout at him with contempt. It was hard for him to understand at that age, but he noticed that he was treated the same way in society as he grew. He couldn¡¯t make friends in school and was always bullied repeatedly. His peers and teachers would always point fingers andugh at him. No one gave a care about him because his bloodline was the trashiest. It got so bad that others that were considered trash thanked their stars for the bloodline they awakened. Gustav¡¯s dream of joining the MBO federation and exploring the stars and different parts of the gxy died with his bloodline awakening. Gustav¡¯s mother took in and conceived another boy when he was close to being eight years old. The same boy was only two when he awakened a high-grade bloodline. Gustav¡¯s parents were so joyful that they totally ignored Gustav and gave all their love and attention to his junior brother. He loved his brother, so he never hated, but it wasn¡¯t the other way around, "Why do I have trash like you as my big brother?" As his little brother grew, he disyed the same contemptible attitude society showed to him. His brother became more appreciated in society, especially in school, where he was known as a genius, while Gustav was shown the exact opposite. Gustav was hated, treated unfairly, and bullied day by day. He would alwayse to the mountain located west of nkton City and try tomit suicide, but he was still scared of death no matter how he tried. He could never go through with the suicide even if he knew that no one would notice that he was gone. Whenever he stared at the bottom of the cliff, he would gulp down saliva as he imagined how his bones would be broken to pieces after making contact with the hard ground, "My head will be turned into mashed potatoes," He would always back away ande back the next day with a newfound zeal formitting suicide, but the same situation would repeat itself. He e would back away after his imagination went wild again. Today he had decided that he would definitely jump down. He stood a few centimeters from the edge of the cliff and stared down at the forest and the ground below. The ground was more than a thousand feet away from the cliff. Gulp! "This is where the journey of Gustav Oslov ends!" He raised his head to the sky and shouted out. His voice echoed across the vicinity as a star in the sky glowed brighter as if it was replying to him. "Eh?" Gustav noticed something and gazed at the sky intently. The star that glowed brighter was increasing in size. "What¡¯s wrong with that star? Why does it keep getting bigger?" For someone who was about to die, Gustav was very observant. The stars in the skies were countless, but this particr one located at the northwest kept increasing in size. Gustav¡¯s eyes widened as he realized something, "Fuck, it¡¯s not increasing in size. It¡¯s headed towards my location!" Gustav turned around to run after realizing this, "I don¡¯t want this kind of death. My body will be sted to pieces!" He screamed in fear as he turned his neck to stare at the projectile headed towards the cliff. m! The glowing projectile mmed into the side of the cliff. Crumble! Crumble! Crumble! The impact caused cracks that surrounded a space of more than fifty feet. Gustav had only moved about seven feet away from his initial position, so he was still within the range of the impact when it started crumbling. "Kiiaarrrhhh!" Gustav screamed like a pig being ughtered as he fell along with the pieces of the crumbling cliff towards the bottom of the mountain. Gustav fainted in mid-air due to fear and shock in the process of falling and screaming like a pregnant woman inbor. That was the reason he didn¡¯t notice a small crimson glow fly into his mouth that was wide open from all the screaming. Chapter 2 - Unknown Man

Chapter 2 - Unknown Man

"Huh? I¡¯m not dead?" Gustav woke up to find himself lying in the middle of the forest. He slowly picked himself up and dusted the dirt on his clothes. He was still in his school uniform. "I¡¯m not even injured in the slightest," He noticed after checking his body out. The sun was slowly rising from the east as rays of light permeated through the spaces within the leaves on the tree ahead of him. "An entire night has passed?" Gustav¡¯s eyes widened in shock after realizing this, but in the next second, it went back to normal. "It¡¯s not like anyone would notice that I was gone anyways," He muttered dejectedly. He turned around to nce at the mountain where he fell from when he noticed something blinking in his line of sight positioned at the left corner. His eyes focused on the blue rectangr blinking light, and something unexpected happened. -[Wee host!] Characters suddenly appeared in his line of sight. "Eh, What¡¯s this?" Gustav voiced out with a look of astonishment. He turned left and right, but he still could not get the characters out of his line of sight. Thinking he was dreaming, Gustav closed his eyes, "I probably hit my head when I fell," After a few seconds, he opened his eyes back only to see more characters appear in his line of sight. -[Idiot host, you have been chosen to wield great power!] "Idiot host? Did these characters just insult me?" Gustav questioned, "Wait, host?" he asked in confusion. -[You have ten seconds to decide if you ept this power or not.] "Power? What power? What is happening? Why am I even replying to some weird characters? Am I dead? Is this retribution formitting suicide? Madness in the afterlife?" Gustav threw out a series of questions at a fast pace as he doubted his current existence and sanity. As if it was answering his question, the characters changed again, -[You may choose to decline this power, but that would spell death for you!] Gustav held his chin after seeing these characters change again, "So, I¡¯m alive, but the price for that is this madness," he wondered out loud, "Wait, it just threatened to kill me?" -[Ten] -[Nine] "Huh? it just started counting down," Gustav noticed the characters changing every second it counted down. -[Seven] "Will I truly die if I don¡¯t give an answer or decline?" Gustav was a bit scared of facing death again after what happened the night before. -[Six (You shall die)] The characters answered with bluntness. Gustav; "..." -[Four] -[Three] Gustav could feel his heart rate slowing down as the countdown got closer to zero. Ba... dump! Ba... dump! -[Two] -[One] "I ept!" Gustav shouted out. The countdown paused immediately after he said that. "huff! huff! huff! This thing was truly gonna kill me?" Gustav breathed heavily after the countdown stopped. He ced his right hand on his chest to feel his heartbeat. He sighed in relief after feeling his heartbreak slowly returning back to normal. -[Congrattions on epting this power! Your fate has now been turned around!] The characters changed again. "Hmm? What power is it referring to?" he stared at the characters with a confounded look. -[Your body shall now undergo constitution examination and evolution!] Yawn! Gustav noticed that his eyes were getting heavy after seeing thest message that the characters formed. [Host shall be transported to his abode and remain unconscious for the next twenty-four hours] "What ar..." Before Gustav couldplete his statement, he noticed a dark silhouette streak, moving from tree to tree about a hundred feet away on his west. zwee! zwee! zwee! The speed was fast, and it kept dashing from tree to tree surrounding Gustav. It was like a dark shadow. "Who¡¯s there?" He recognized that it was a person immediately. As if to answer his question, a two-meter muscr-looking male d in a ck tight-fitted bodysuit appeared twenty feet away from him. He had a green mask covering half of his face. "You¡¯reing with me, kid!" The voice sounded a bit hoarse. [Ten] "Who are you, and what do you want?" Gustav questioned with a look of fright as he took several steps backward subconsciously. [Nine] "I only need for you toe with me! no questions asked!" The unknown man stated with amanding tone. [Eight] "What do you n on doing with me?!" Gustav questioned as his heart started beating in a fast manner. "Juste with me willingly! Don¡¯t try anything funny, or I will have to hurt you!" The unknown man threatened with his eyes furrowed. [Five] Badump! Badump! Badump! With every passing second, Gustav felt drowsier, but he was determined not to be caught by this unknown man. ¡¯A kidnapper? A mixedblood trafficker? What if he sells me? Tortures me? Cuts off my organs and sell them?¡¯ For someone who wanted tomit suicide, he was really scared of the horrors he might pass through if he was caught by this unknown person, so he didn¡¯t notice the countdown. [Four] ¡¯Run!¡¯ Immediately this thought came to his mind, Gustav turned heels and ran in the opposite direction. "Fool!" The man snorted as he dashed from tree to tree, making a circr streak around Gustav, who kept running. The man suddenly dashed down from the middle of six hundred feet tall trees towards Gustav. Gustav, who already knew the man was a mixed-blood and calcted his movements decided to drop his body to the ground immediately the man dashed out In the process of his body descent, the man was also in mid-air, dashing towards him with speed. Gustav realized his calctions were not urate as the man¡¯s hand was only a few centimeters away from touching his shoulder as his body was in the process of descent. It was as if time hade to a stop as the unknown man¡¯s palm was about to make contact with Gustav... [Zero] [Host shall now go into a deep sleep!] Gustav immediately felt his vision darken as the notification appeared in his line of sight. A sh of bright light suddenly appeared and surrounded Gustav, and in the next second... Zing! Gustav disappeared right into thin air as the unknown man¡¯s hand phased through light particles. Dum! His feetnded back on the ground and slid some feet forward due to his immense speed earlier. He turned to stare left and right repeatedly. "He¡¯s gone?" The man questioned with a disbelieving expression, "A spatial bloodline? How rare," He spoke with a low voice. "But at most, that kid will be a Zulu ranked mixblood! His abilities wouldn¡¯t have matured yet, which means he can¡¯t get far with that teleportation... He must still be within the vicinity of this forest," Immediately afterpleting those words, the man dashed out like a phantom, jumping from trees to trees with an unimaginable speed. He decided to sweep the forest from the north just in case he mighte across Gustav again. However, it was futile because, at this moment, Gustav had been transported into his bedroom. The winds within the forest kept blowing mildly as if unaware of what just went down. Gustav didn¡¯t notice that the tall mountain he wanted tomit seppuku from was now half of what it used to be earlier. ---- -Thirty minutes ago The day had started to brighten up as the sun rose, dering the end of the previous night. The night was meant for sleeping, but it would seem like it was the opposite for a group of people gathered around a particr mountain within the forest at the edge of nkton City. The group gathered here were suited up in medical-looking garments. Arge saucer-like technological-looking device floated above the mountain. Rays of blue light shone from it, scanning the mountain inch by inch. A man sporting dark brown hair d in an azure-colored suit stood in front of the mountain with four bodyguards d in dark, tight-fitted bodysuits positioned on his left and right. The officials suited in medical garments kept moving to and fro. They seemed to be investigating the weird phenomenon of the mountain being halved in one night. Chapter 3 - System Interface

Chapter 3 - System Interface

One of the people suited in a medical garment with a spectacle on his face walked towards the man in an azure-colored suit. "Apart from the point of impact, nothing else can be found here. This is a waste of time," He reported in a low voice. "You¡¯re telling me that nothing can be found here after therge energy surge detected in this area?... That¡¯s impossible!" The man in the azure-colored suit spat. "It may seem impossible, but that is the current situation," The medical man replied, "No form of energy whatsoever can be found here since we¡¯ve been searching for an entire night," he added. The man in an azure-colored suit had a look of contemtion as he walked forward slowly, "Lock down this forest and do a clean sweep of the entire surrounding!" Hemanded, "No one is allowed toe in or go out of this forest! Anyone found within this vicinity must be brought in for observation and questioning!" Immediately he finished giving out this set of instructions, the four guards behind dashed off in separate directions, heading deep into the forest. "I need every ounce of resource and power I cany my hands on right now!" The man on azure-colored suit stated with a solemn face as he ced his hands behind his back, interlocking his fingers The medical man behind shook his head and sighed after hearing hisst statement. This same event led to the situation Gustav experienced. ---- In a dimly lit room, a teenage boy in a maroon school uniform could be seen lying in a small tub ced in the middle of the room. He was currently in deep sleep as his hair kept changing color repeatedly, and his eyes trembled slightly from time to time like something was making him feel ufortable. [Completion of system update into host - 12%] [Host has received BLESSINGS OF THE RESTORATION!] [Host has received RECREATION!] [Host has received TOXIN IMMUNITY!] -- [Completion of system update into host - 24%] [Host has received the function BLOODLINE UPGRADE!] [Host has received the function BLOODLINE DOWNGRADE!} --- Gustav could hear the ringing of notifications in his ear as he slept. If he was awake, he would have seen this process. --- -Twelve hourster [Completion of system update into host - 97%] [Host has received the function QUESTS!] [Host has received the function DAILY TASKS!] [Completion to system update - 99.9%] - [Completion to system update - 100%] [System updatepleted!] Immediately after Gustav opened his eyes, this was the first thing that popped up in his line of sight. At first, he tried backing away before hitting his head on the side of the tub he was lying in. "Ouch! so that wasn¡¯t a dream?" He asked rhetorically as he recollected the events that happened in thest twenty-four hours. [Congrattions, host, you have now received this powerpletely!] Gustav stared at the characters with a dumbfounded look still. "What power does this character keep talking about?" [To check out what this power entails, call out; System Interface!] Gustav stared at the characters¡¯ change again. He looked around his small room to be sure no one was in the vicinity, which was obviously stupid since he was in his room. "System interface," He muttered with a low and partially sleepy voice. Immediately after saying that, he saw the characters change form again and table out a list before him. [Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] "Hmm?" Seeing the outline before his eyes, Gustav felt this looked a bit familiar. "Host attributes," He seemed to have started getting the way it worked, so he called out. After saying that, the rest of the characters disappeared except for the host attributes. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav Oslov -Level: 1 -ss: ? -Exp: 0/100 -Hp: 100/100 -Energy: 30/30 {Attributes} ?Strength: 1 ?Perception: 1 ?Agility: null ?Speed: 1 ?Bravery: null ?Intelligence: 4 ?Charm: null {Attributes point: 0} --------------------------- Gustav had a dark face on as he stared at some of the information disyed. "Agility, Bravery, Charm, null? These damn characters!" He was having a hard time digesting the information disyed. As if to answer his grudge, a piece of information appeared above the table of information. [These attributes have been properly calcted, and it would seem the hostcks in various aspects, especially charm and bravery!] Gustav; "..." Gustav had the urge to curse upon seeing the bluntness of the system. "I have brav..." He wanted to shout out that he had bravery when he remembered everything that happenedst night, he stopped himself. He recalled himself wanting tomit suicide again but running for his life upon noticing a life-threatening projectile headed towards him. "OK, I get your point," He admitted with a voice of defeat, "But I have ch..." "Never mind," Remembering his sad life up to this point, he knew he trulycked in both these aspects. "But why does this thing look like an old age gaming system? Levels? Points?" He recognized this from ancient games that humans used to y long before the rkovs descended upon the earth. He knew about this since he read books a lot. "Skills and abilities!" Gustav called out. The Host attributes panel disappeared only to be reced by skills and attributes. ------------------------- {Skills and Abilities] ?Dash - Level 1 ?Regeneration - Level 1 ?Morph - Level 1 ?Toxin immunity - Level 1 ?Recreation - Level 1 ?Bloodline acquisition level 1 ?(Locked) ?(Locked) ?(Locked) ?(Locked) ... -------------------------- Gustav could see arge number of locked skills and abilities extending downwards. "It truly is like those old games," Gustav held his chin as he spoke. "Everything seems to be on level one, but does it increase with leveling up?" "I have a general idea of what dash, toxin immunity, and regeneration are supposed to do, but what about to others... Recreation, Bloodline acquisition, and morph? what are those?" Just as he was wondering, some hidden information suddenly appeared below the skills. ---------------------------- ?Dash - level 1 (Ability to increase current speed by 20 for ten seconds) ?Regeneration - level 1 (Recover from injuries ten times as fast) ?Morph - level 1 (Bloodline ability - change hair color and skin tone at level 1) ?Toxin immunity - level 1 (Protection against not so serious toxins) ?Recreation - Level 1 ?Bloodline acquisition - level 1 (Ability to steal bloodlines and pair them with a host if the right requirements are met. {D - F rank}) ------------------------------ "Ability to change skin tone seems to have been added to my bloodline, but why is it named morph? Still, is there any difference between that and the same useless changing hair color?" Gustav sighed in disappointment upon seeing the information beneath morph and his eyes moved down. Gustav¡¯s sight got to the Recreation part and squinted his eyes in suspicion. Apart from the rest, this was the only ability without a piece of information beneath. He stared at it, his sight traveling from the top to bottom and from the bottom to top. "Could this be a glitch? Why won¡¯t this one show anything?" Gustav stared at it with his eyes squinted, but no matter how long he did, nothing popped up beneath it. "Hmm? I guess I will just have to find outter," His left palm was still holding onto his chin as he inspected, "I still don¡¯t know if this is all tricks ying in my head," Gustav decided to move to the next ability after seeing that this one wouldn¡¯t show any information. His eyes narrowed down on thest one, Bloodline acquisition! On reading the information beneath, his eyes widened. "What?" Gustav couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. "A bloodline stealing ability?" His eyes widened with disbelief. "This must be a joke, right?" He asked rhetorically as he gave a light ridiculing chuckle, "My bloodline has always been useless, and now this thing says I can steal bloodlines?" Gustav subconsciously stood up and started prancing around the room. He remembered all those years of bullying. All his mates showing off their cool and powerful bloodlines. Him always having to hide due to the shame of only being able to change his hair color. "If this is legit, then..." Gustav paused as his eyes became fierce. "I will be the number one bloodline robber in the world!" Chapter 4 - Non-existent Family Bond

Chapter 4 - Non-existent Family Bond

"Hold on, maybe I¡¯m getting a little too excited here," Gustav sat down on the edge of the tub and held his chin again, "I mean, what if this is all just in my head," He questioned his sanity. "How can I confirm that everything I see here is real? Can I try using these skills and abilities? If this is real, wouldn¡¯t it be too good to be true?" He questioned with a doubtful tone. [To use unlocked skill, call out the name of the skill in your mind while adding activate behind or in front] A notification appeared in his line of sight above the skill and abilities panel. He read it out, and his eyes squinted, "Activate... which skill do I try out first?" Gustav wanted to know if his mind was just ying tricks on him, so he wanted to confirm the authenticity of the so-called system as soon as possible. He stared at the skill and abilities panel again. -------------------- [Skills and Abilities] ?Dash - Level 1 ?Regeneration - Level 1 ?Morph - Level 1 ?Toxin immunity - Level 1 ?Recreation - Level 1 ?Bloodline acquisition level 1 -------------------- His sight scanned through it, and after a while, he noticed that only dash would be a usible skill to try out for confirmation. Gustav stood up and walked towards the door opposite the tub. On closer inspection of the room, there was literally nothing to be found except for the tub he slept in ced in the middle and a small closet ced at the east corner. "Close system interface!" after he called out, the panel closed up, and the words and characters disappeared. He had decided that he would try activating dash skill outside. Gustav left through the door and arrived before a small passage that led to the living room. "Endric, mother trusts that you¡¯ll do well today," A light female voice filled with tenderness could be heard ahead, "From what I heard, those inspectors will be giving out schrships to MBO academy," "Yes, mother, I¡¯ll make you proud," A tiny male voice replied, "Those inspectors would be blind not to notice me since I¡¯m the highest graded mixed-blood in the entire school," The male voice wasced with pride. "That¡¯s a good son," The female replied, "Now let me drop you off at school," Just as she finished saying that, Gustav appeared in the living room. It was a small but well-structured living room. The walls were coated with blue tiles that glowed slightly. Green sofas arranged in an ¡¯L¡¯ format and a cab several feet behind could be seen in the room. On the cab was a round orb that projected a seven-foot-tall image in a holographic form. This was an image of three people. In this image, a middle-aged-looking man with a square-shaped face sporting dirty blond hair, a woman who looked to be in her early forties sporting long brown hair, and a young boy who looked simr to Gustav sported curly beautiful ck hair could be seen. The female who was speaking earlier was standing at the doorpost and beside her was a five-foot-tall kid d in a maroon school uniform like Gustav. Their faces were the same as with the woman and boy in the holographic image. These were Gustav¡¯s Mother and junior brother. They turned around and noticed Gustaving from the passageway. "Let¡¯s go," They totally ignored him as the mother pushed open the door while speaking, "Hnm," Endric nodded. "Mom, are you not going to drop me off too?" Gustav quickly asked before they could step out. His mother paused her steps and turned around to stare at him with a look of disgust, "I have told you to stop calling me that! I am not your mother! I have only one son, and he is right here!" She said while rubbing the hair of Endric, "You are just a liability without any form of usefulness!" She stated harshly. "You should be d that my mother and father allowed you to remain in this house and still pay for your school fees even though it¡¯s a waste!" Endric added. "I don¡¯t know how Liam and I ended up creating a useless creature like you!" His mother spoke again. Gustav stared down dejectedly as they ridiculed him. He was all too used to this, but it still felt bad anytime he heard them speak this way to him. He would be able to bear it if the world treated him like this, but when it was the people that were supposed to be his family, it hurt in an unexinable manner. He couldn¡¯t me his junior brother since the kind of society he was born into shaped his character. "Trash like you deserves to walk to school," Endric stated and turned around while pulling his mother by the arm. m! The door was mmed shut after they walked through it, leaving Gustav to wallow in self-pity as he stood in the same position for many seconds. He remembered when Endric was five, they would y outside a lot, and at that time, his little brother was warm, loving, and yful too. There was a time Endric got injured when they were ying hide and seek. Gustav was med for the injury and received more than two hundredshes from their father¡¯s whip. He could never forget that day, his butt bled, and he begged for forgiveness. However, his father didn¡¯t listen, "YOU, TRASH! YOU WANT TO KILL MY ONLY USEFUL CHILD!" In the process of getting whipped, his mother shouted from the side. It was only a minor bruise that would heal in a few hours, yet they whipped him like hemitted a grievous offense. At this age, even if a person lost an arm, it could be fixed. Talk less of a minor bruise. Gustav remembered when Endric was eight, which was around the same time, his attitude towards him was bing like that of the people in the society. Endric used his bloodline abilities to attack Gustav, giving him a bloody seven inches gash on his back. The same parents who gave him ashing after causing Endric a minor injury two years backughed and praised Endric for increasing the mastery of his bloodline abilities. Gustav still has a bloody scar on his back till today since no one attended to him. After standing in the same position for a while, Gustav finally started walking again, "What was I expecting? Haven¡¯t I been doing this for a long time?" Heughed dejectedly and walked out the door, "Inspectors from HBO will be arriving today? I must get to school on time!" Gustav stated with an excited look as he ran. At this point, he had even forgotten about the skills and abilities he was about to test out. His priority right now was to get to school as soon as possible since those inspectors would be visiting their school today. After testing out the students in the middle school area, which was where his brother¡¯s ss was located, they would definitely visit the high school afterward. On the streets, Gustav could be seen running like a mad man and sweating like a criminal about to undergo trial for a murder case. This was the thirty-fourth street of nkton City. It was amercial area at the edge of the city, so there were mostly short buildings. However, most of the buildings were shaped in an octagon-like format and had a sci-fi look. Some of them could even transform their shape and also bore into the ground if the owner wanted it to. As Gustav moved further ahead, he was closing in on the area of tall buildings. Vehicles that moved through the air could be seen ahead, giving a splendid view, but this was all toomon for people like Gustav, born into this age. nkton City was one of the six most technologically advanced cities in the world that came into existence after the descent of the rkovs. Tall and enchanting buildings that gave off a sci-fi vibe could be seen. Some of them had had videos ying all over their structure, showingmercials and the different things they did within the business buildings. A particr one ahead was shaped like an upside-down conical sk. On the body of the building, amercial of a new medical product was disyed. A young female sporting blue hair, d in a medical outfit, spoke while holding a three inches red bottle. "We at Foton Lab have created a new type of grade A solution to help in bloodline strengthening..." The audio traveled into Gustav¡¯s ears as he streaked across the street, but still, he paid no heed and kept on running. He smiled when he looked ahead and saw a circr blue glow on the walkway, close to the road. People on the walkway could be seen entering into the circr blue glow, and immediately they got in, they disappeared. The circle wasrge enough to fit in more than fifty people, so those on the walkway entered without needing to slow down or stop since the number of people walking wasn¡¯t much. "After this, I just need to go through two more teleportation circles before getting to school," Gustav muttered as he entered the circle. This was a teleportation circle that was located in different parts of the city for easy transportation. This particr one was for pedestrians, and it led to another location in the city. It saved about two hours of trekking since the city was very vast. As long as the number reached ten and no other person was within seven feet of the circle, the people within will immediately be teleported. As Gustav got in, the number of people within numbered around thirty. Another man in a business suit walked in and stood beside him. As more people who were within seven feet walked in, the man¡¯s face could be seen twitching in difort, and after a few more seconds, he moved away and went to stand beside a woman. ¡¯Hmm?¡¯ Gustav wondered about the reason for the man¡¯s strange behaviour when he finally caught a whiff of himself. "Ekk! I haven¡¯t taken my bath today," Due to his idiocy, he eximed out loud, and the rest of the people within the teleportation circle turned around to stare at him with disgust. Chapter 5 - Echelon Academy

Chapter 5 - Echelon Academy

Gustav realizing his mistake, felt bashful and stared at the ground in embarrassment while smiling like a retard. "I think I¡¯ll just go with the next set," A man within the crowd said and proceeded to walk out of the circle. He moved more than seven feet away so as not to disturb the circle from transporting the people within. Some others followed him, and, in a few seconds, there were only about seven more people left within the circle, Gustav included, making it extra spacious. Zwing! The teleportation circle activated, and the people within disappeared. -Thirty minutester Gustav finally arrived at school. It was prettyrge. It wasparable to the size of a university, whereas it only had middle school and high school students. A big sign hung up at the first entrance. ?ECHELON ACADEMY? There were tall silver-colored structures within. Different buildings for different academic purposes. Cars and different luxurious-looking vehicles that floated few inches above the surface of the ground could be seen streaming in. Since nkton City was one of the six greatest cities in the world, every school located within was high ss. Echelon Academy had the second-highest poption and was known all across the world for one reason. Great mixedbloods in the MBO Organization attended this school at a young age. The MBO(Mixed Blood Organization) was an organization set up by the government to handle situations rted to bloodlines. Since mixedbloods could perform feats out of the extraordinary, normal means and people wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them. Imagine trying to shoot down a mixed-blood that had the ability to move faster than the speed of light. It would be an impossible feat for normal people, so the MBO handled situations like criminals that use their bloodlines for evil. The MBO had different branches that handled different situations. Some were like cops, always roaming about the street to prevent mixedblood frommitting or getting away with crimes. Some handled mixedblood terrorists and traffickers of mixed blood organs. The most respected branch were the ones that traveled across the gxies. Ever since the rkovs appeared, it had been confirmed that there were alien life forms outside of earth. Using the technology of the rkovs, the earth had traveled to different parts of the universe and made a pact with differents. Thousands of years had passed, but Humans were still exploring the universe. Gustav had always wanted to join the MBO since he was young because he wanted to travel across gxies, visit differents and meet different species. However, without a high-ranking bloodline, that would be an impossible task since MBO possessed the most powerful mixedblood in their ranks. They faced a lot of dangers in space exploration, so they always recruited and trained people with high-grade bloodlines. At least your bloodline had to be C-grade before you can be considered for recruitment. They would still have to undergo four years of training at the MBO military camp. - Gustav ran into the school at fast as his legs could carry him. Unlike the others who were being brought to school by their parents, he had to walk to his ss building. It would still take him close to twenty minutes of running before he could get to block c, which was located in the eastern part of the school. Apart from training mixedblood Echelon Academy also taught normal school subjects like mathematics and English. After graduating from high school, a mixedblood could decide to attend a college or university that was for mixedbloods only. If they ended up being picked, their sses would only be about training their bloodlines. On the contrary, at High school, every student, regardless of whether you were a normal human being, a rkov, or a mixed-blood were taught normal school subjects amidst the extracurricr activities for mixed bloods. Gustav running within the school had already garnered attention. People started giving him weird stares. "Oh, it¡¯s that trash again!". "Why does he still attend this academy?". Some of the students headed towards their sses within their parents¡¯ vehicles stared at him in disgust. Although there were normal human beings without any special abilities that attended the school, the difference between them and Gustav was, they would never awaken any abilities due to their normal bloodlines, so they didn¡¯t garner attention. Nevertheless, for Gustav, he was a shame to mixedbloods with the bloodline he awakened. Even though there were different grades of bloodline which determined social status, no matter how low a person¡¯s bloodline was, there were still respected by those without bloodlines. Gustav¡¯s case happened to be unique. He was despised by mixedbloods and humans alike. His bloodline didn¡¯t even have a grade or a name, unlike the others. There was another reason he was well known throughout the academy. In junior high, he confessed love to the most beautiful girl in the academy, Yuhiko Kaira. Yuhiko had always been nice and treated others fairly ording to what he noticed, and this caused him to develop feelings for her. He didn¡¯t know where the courage came from, but he walked up to her when school was over about three years ago and confessed to her that she was his crush. This was when she showed her true colors. Gustav was crushed by his crush. Yuhiko¡¯s bloodline granted her the ability to turn matter into whatever she wished. She was so mad that Gustav had the guts to profess love to her that she transformed her hairpin into a boulder and dropped it on Gustav. Gustav¡¯s body was crushed from the weight, and he broke more than a hundred different bones in his body. He literally got crushed by his crush. He was saved by a teacher who was afraid of the school receiving a bad name from a student dying within. If not for that, he would have been dead today. "Tch, he still came to school today again after I asked him tomit suicide two days ago! Wait till I break all your fingers!" A male within a blue car that streamed across the school road mumbled with a look of hate as he stared at Gustav from the small screen within the car. Gustav, who was currently jogging while panting heavily, had no idea that he was being watched by someone in the car that just streaked past. After running for close to twenty minutes, he was finally closing in on threerge buildings joined in a ¡¯u¡¯ format. It was also silver-colored like the rest but more luxurious looking. They were all three-story buildings. "Looks like I made it in time! How did I manage to get here without resting one bit, and I¡¯m not even feeling as tired as I used to?" Gustav wondered as he walked forward toward the building. This was the special block for mixedblood attending the school. Gustav was currently a student of ss 3c. This was his third year of high school, and after this year, he would graduate from the academy. Subject-wise, Gustav was very smart and intelligent. He could easily beat all the mixed blood in his ss when it came to passing exams like English and maths. However, this almost meant nothing at this age. Even if you were extremely smart and wanted to be a scientist, science universities wouldn¡¯t pick such a person without a good bloodline unless they had connections within the circle of the rich and powerful. Gustav finally arrived in front of the ss, which was in the middle of the two buildings. On getting inside, everyone within the ss turned to stare at him, but in the next second, they turned their faces back towards the teacher standing in front of them. Hisses and snorts could be heard as he walked to his seat that was positioned at the southwest corner of the ss. Way behind the rest of the seats. The male teacher didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, almost like he was just a gust of wind passing by. The ss was arranged like a normal ss, with desks arranged in rows and columns. There was a projection on the wall. It was like a body chart showing the internals of a mixed-blood channeling power from his bloodline. Gustav sat down at his usual lonely corner and listened to the teacher speaking. Apparently, the male teacher was talking about how they would be having theirst exams in the next six months, which would determine whether they would be picked by higher institutions that trained bloodlines. Gustav was paying attention when a notification sound rang in his head. A blue rectangr blinking light appeared at the top left corner of his sight. "Damn, I forgot about this," Gustav eximed loudly as a message popped out in front of him. [Daily taskpleted (1/3): Travel 3km ¡Ì ] "Daily tasks?" Gustav stated with a weird look as he stared at the message. He suddenly felt ufortable, like something was prickling his skin from every angle. Sensing the sudden silence, his vision focused on the ssroom again, and he noticed everyone staring at him. His eyes widened as he realized he just shouted out his words instead of saying them internally. "Not only is he trash, but now he¡¯s a mad trash, eh?" A female student muttered. The ss had a look of disgust as they stared at him. The teacher went back to exining after Gustav stood up to apologize. ¡¯This damned thing,¡¯ Gustav muttered internally in difort. [Host is the definition of a damned thing!] Immediately Gustav saw the message appear in his line of sight. He nearly puked out blood. ¡¯This...¡¯ He almost shouted out again, but he controlled himself. After calming down, he remembered the message that appeared earlier. ¡¯Daily task?¡¯ Chapter 6 - Bloodline Channeling

Chapter 6 - Bloodline Channeling

After calming down, he remembered the message that appeared earlier. ¡¯Daily task?¡¯ [Daily task can be found in quests panel] ¡¯Hmmm? quests?¡¯ Gustav remembered the rest of the system interface, ¡¯Oh, I didn¡¯t check everything, quest was after bloodline, I think,¡¯ Gustav wondered and proceeded to call out in his mind, ¡¯System Interface!¡¯ Tunum! [Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] Immediately the panel appeared before his eyes, he called out in his mind again, ¡¯Quests!¡¯ --------------------- [Quests] ?Daily ?Weekly ?Monthly ?Yearly -------------------- Gustav scrutinized the list properly, ¡¯Aren¡¯t quests like missions?¡¯ Gustav wondered, ¡¯Things you do and get some kind of rewards ording to those old games, but why is there a daily, weekly, monthly, and yearly ?¡¯ Gustav kept squinting his name eyes as he thought. After thinking for a while, ¡¯Daily!¡¯ Gustav called out in his mind again. ------------------------- [Quests] ?Daily -Today¡¯s task (1/3): .Run 3km (Status: Completed ¡Ì) .Climb to a height of 20 meters (Status: 0/20m) .Carry a total of 150 kilograms (Status: 0/150) ------------------------- Gustav almost had his eyes bulging from their sockets upon seeing the second and third quests for the day. ¡¯Climb a height of twenty meters? Carry a hundred and fifty kilograms? Who is this damn thing trying to kill? I can¡¯t even lift twenty kilos talk less of a full one hundred and fifty?¡¯ Gustav nearly screamed out again, but he controlled himself. Mixedbloods were stronger than the average man regardless of their rank and grade. Gustav, instead, was weaker than the average 17-year-old. His physical abilities were extremelycking, but there was something he wasn¡¯t of. After the system paired with him, he was now as powerful as an average full-grown man. This was why he was able to run down to school without taking rests even though he was panting. Gustav angrily closed the system interface, so he didn¡¯t notice the part that mentioned rewards and punishment. At the moment, the teacher was rounding up with their ss, and another teacher could be seening in. It was a female teacher sporting grey-colored hair, d in a tight-fitted green gown. An unbuttoned brown leather jacket hung on her shoulders. -"Miss Aimee!" The students eximed in excitement. This teacher was the most beautiful and powerful mixedblood in the entire school. She was a Kilo ranked Mixed blood, and her bloodline was a grade b. So long as a mixblood had a bloodline graded above d, that person would be respected by everyone. Even the male teacher who was leaving bowed his head a little in respect when he got to her front. She nodded back and walked to the front of the ss Gustav had an excited look on his face upon seeing her. Unlike the rest of the teachers, she never showed a detestable attitude towards Gustav. In fact, she never showed any attitude. She had an uncaring and aloof face. She was always professional in her teaching and never did favoritism. She was the teacher for bloodline channeling. Gustav admired her because her teaching was one of the best and easiest to understand. Even if he couldn¡¯t channel his bloodline like others, he still understood her teaching properly. She didn¡¯t even waste time or bother to answer their calls. She went down straight to the teaching of the day. "I have been teaching you about channeling your blood to the third point for the past three weeks now," She started speaking. "If you have been doing as I instructed, your bloodline must have connected to the third point!" She stated while staring at the students. "When you hear your namee out for bloodline channeling inspection!" Most of them had looks of excitement, as she mentioned that. "Riya Rota!" Miss Aimee called out. A short female student sporting green hair, putting on binocrs, walked out from the first row. She got to the front and stood opposite Miss Aimee. "Stretch out your arm!" Miss Aimeemanded, and sheplied by stretching out her right arm. Miss Aimee grabbed it with her right index and thumb fingers. In a second, she released her grip. "Sessfully channeled through the third point," Miss Aimee stated with a slightly pleasing look while the girl smiled in joy. -"Ouuu, That¡¯s our Riya! -"I knew she would have gotten past it!" Cheers could be hearding from the mouths of some of the students. Mostly females. "You can go back to your seat," Miss Aimee added, which the girlplied. "G Andrew¡¯s!" Miss Aimee proceeded to call out the next person, who was also a female. It was the same result. This student alsopleted the bloodline channeling to the third point. Miss Aimee continued calling them out one by one for the inspection. This bloodline channeling had to do with circting the bloodline within your body, where abilities came from. The bloodline of mixedbloods was not always congested from birth. They would only have a small amount within the body. Because of this small amount, they could not performrge feats with their bloodlines even if they have a high-graded bloodline until they channeled it to keep increasing in quantity and quality. This was where the issue of ranks came in. A mixedblood could have a B-grade bloodline and lose to another mixed blood with an F-grade bloodline due to ranks. The more the bloodline is channeled to keep increasing in quantity and quantity, the more a mixedblood increases in ranks. The first step was to locate the bloodline in your body and find a way to control and move the blood to any part of the body you wished to. There were four channel points within the body. Before a mixed-blood could get to the lowest rank (Zulu), their bloodline needed to be channeled to connect these four points together. Once that waspleted, they would have officially be a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood. While Miss Aimee was inspecting the bloodline channeling of ss 3c, another inspection was going on in another part of the school. --- -Middle School Area (Mixedblood Training Ground) A group of students could be seen in hundreds within the training ground. It was like a stadium with spectators¡¯ seats surrounding the training ground. These students looked to be on the young side, ranging from age ten to thirteen. They sat on the spectators¡¯ seat as a young boy could be seen attacking a trio of robots with his bloodline abilities. The female students watched with dazed eyes while the male students watched with envy as the boy dominated the three robots and was slowly pushing them back. At a particr spectators corner, a group of four sat down together and watched the disy. Two of them had their mouths wide open as they watched while the other two were grinning from ear to ear. One nce, and you could tell that they were the prestigious and powerful sort. The way they dressed and their demeanor spoke volumes, but presently, the two had looks of disbelief. "How is this even possible?" One of the people spoke. He was a bald man with a brown goatee, and he sat on the right. "Those are level 3 AI,parable to a Zulu ranked mixed blood! This child shouldn¡¯t even be able to trade blows with them, yet he¡¯s winning!" The other man sporting ck hair voiced out while watching the student battle with the three humanoid-looking machines. "Inspector Dn, Inspector Blob, I mentioned it before that this kid is special, but you wouldn¡¯t believe me," The man who spoke was seated on the left. He wore sses and had a long ck coat on with a blue sweatshirt within. He looked like he was in his thirties. "Ah, Principal Will, how did you think we would believe that a kid, no more than ten years old, would already be a Zulu ranked mixed blood?" This was the same man who spoke first, and he was Inspector Dn from the MBO. Chapter 7 - Bloodline Acquisition

Chapter 7 - Bloodline Acquisition

Author¡¯s note: I know a lot of you don¡¯t read the author¡¯s note, so I decided to put it here. First, thank you all for adding this novel to your library. Special thanks to those who actually read it,mented, reviewed, and voted. Arigato! Second, as from now on, release will be daily. If I fail to release a chapter in a day, I will make sure I release two the next day. The votes will determine if the release rate will increase from seven chapters per week to a higher count. So, if you¡¯ve not been voting, you can start now because I have decided to be serious with this novel. Enjoy the read :) -------------------------------- "This is our best middle school student, Endric Oslov. He awakened an A-grade bloodline that allows him to warp space to his will!" Principal Will exined, "It¡¯s like thebination of telekinesis, gravity, and part spatial abilities... lest I forget, from the age of eight, his bloodline was already channeled through the four points making him the youngest Zulu ranked in the history of mixed blood!" Principal Will added. The two inspectors had looks of bewilderment as they stared at the young boy battling the humanoid AI Droids. At that moment, Endric leaped two meters up and pushed his hand downwards while descending. His curly ck hair floated upwards in the process. A strange force suddenly pushed down the Droid headed towards him from the front. m! The force caused the Droid to fall to its knees, but before the boy could attack again to finish it off, two other bots simr in appearance closed in on him from both sides. Their arms that were currently shaped like guns shot out aser-like beam towards Endric, making him jumped backward, dodging the beams. "I heard that he can send his will as far as 2km, and he is also able to lift up to 800 kilograms with his mind, is that correct?" Inspector Blob questioned with an excited look as he watched. "Even better, just watch how he will defeat those three," Principal Will seemed to be enjoying their reaction, but he didn¡¯t want them to miss Endric defeating the level three AIs. "There¡¯s something he still hasn¡¯t used," Principal Will¡¯s statement made gave them a feeling of suspense again. They were already satisfied with what they were seeing, yet Principal Will imed the boy was even more awesome than they had anticipated. The middle school male student battling the three bots did a backflip twice in the air dodging some projectiles in the process. Afternding several feet away, he slid back by a few centimeters. The three Droids dashed towards him again. The one in the middle shot out a crackling with electricity. Endric pushed out his right palm in response. A strange force pushed the backward, and it ended up covering the bot that shot it towards him. The Droid was trapped by the it shot out and started thrashing around, trying to free itself. The remaining two Droids closed in on Endric. Their hands transformed into a two feet blue, glowing de. They took a swing at him. Endric waved his right hand towards the left. His action caused the AI on the left to shift towards the right a little, which in turn made it collide with the de of the one on the right. Screevvv! The arm and the de collided. The de of the Droid on the right side cut seven inches deep into the arm or the Droid on the left. The Droid tried to pull his de out of itspanion arm, but it was proving difficult. In the process of them trying, the boy ced his right finger on his forehead and stared at the Droids. ¡¯Structure analysis,¡¯ His will scanned the body of the Droids from head to toe, and in the next second, a huge grin could be seen on his face, "Got it!" Immediately those words were uttered, he stretched out both his hands in a griping format. At this moment, the Droids had managed to get themselves freed and were headed for him. However, immediately Endric clenched his hand, the Droids had an indescribable feeling of something crawling around their insides. Endric suddenly pulled his clenched hand back with force. Rip! Rip! The chests of the Droids were ripped open from the inside, and a circr-shaped object flew out of it. Plop! Plop! Both Droids fell with their glowing blue sockets dimming in the process. Both objectsnded on Endric¡¯s right hand. On closer look, it was a blue, glowing baby palm-sized object. Endric could sense the energying from it. Ptoo! Ptoo! All of a sudden two beams were shot towards Endric from the front. Swerve! Even though it was supposed to be a sneak attack from the third Droid, Endric already sensed it and dodged it on time. The third Droid was headed towards him after tearing the apart. Endric pushed his hand out towards the direction of the iing Droid, clenched his fist like he was holding onto something, and pulled back his hand. Rip! The same situation repeated itself. The middle of the Droid¡¯s chest ripped apart from the inside, and the same small blue object as before flew out or itnding in Endric¡¯s hand. The light in the Droid¡¯s eyes dimmed as it also fell to the ground. Cheer! Cheer! Cheer! The students sitting on the spectators¡¯ seats started cheering loudly. Most of the females called out his name with admiration. He reacted by cing his left hand on his head and rubbing his hair back in a suave manner. He started walking towards the northwestern corner as the three objects floated above his palm. "How did he do that? His will pulled out their core from the depths of the Droids internal!" Inspector Dn questioned with a disbelieving look. "His telekinesis can pass through solid objects?" Inspector Blob also looked in disbelief as he stared at Endric walking in their direction from above. "Hehe, Remember when I mentioned his telekic also had a spatial effect? This is what I meant," Principal Will stated with a delightful look. Endric reached the end of the training ground and stared upwards, where the four were sitting. "I believe this belongs to you," Endric raised his right hand upwards slightly. The core of the Droids floated upwards towards the four. --- -ss 3c (Highschool area) Miss Aimee just finished checking the second to thest student in the ss, who was male and with a bulky build. Surprisingly he failed to channel his bloodline to the third point and was being booed by the ss. He had a D-grade bloodline, yet the ss didn¡¯t spare him. -"Tom Boa is trash!" -"So useless! He couldn¡¯t even reach the third point!" -"I¡¯m breaking up with this loser." He timidly walked back to his seat amidst the insults. He heard a female on the middle row say she was going to break up with him, which made him feel disheartened. His appearance and current behavior contradicted one another. He looked strong, but the insults made him shrink in embarrassment. "Quiet!" Miss Aimee voiced with authority. The ss quieted down upon hearing her speak. "Thest person on the list," She continued speaking, "Gustav Oslov!" She stared at the back corner where a teenage boy sporting blond hair, looking like a shrimp, could be seen seated. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The ss became noisier when his name when was mentioned. "M-Me?" Gustav was surprised that he would also be Inspected since, unlike the others, he didn¡¯t have a proper bloodline. His useless bloodline was not even enough to connect to the first point, so he couldn¡¯t channel it like the rest of them. "Aren¡¯t you a part of this ss?" Miss Aimee questioned with a straight face. "Y-Ye..." Before Gustav could answer, a male student sitting on the first row stood up and interrupted, "Miss Aimee, it would be a waste of time to inspect this trash!" He shouted out. -"Yes, it would be a waste of time. Miss Aimee should just move on to the next thing for today!" -"His bloodline is considered below F-grade. Miss Aimee, don¡¯t waste your time with the trash that has no future!" -"He can¡¯t even channel his bloodline past the first point. The rest of the students agreed with the male student who spoke the first time, calling Gustav all sorts of names. Gustav was used to this kind of scenario, but he still sighed internally. "Silence!" Miss Aimee shouted in a slightly annoyed tone. "Don¡¯t tell me how to teach my ss brats! Know your ce!" Miss Aimee voiced out. The students immediately kept quiet. They knew just how Miss Aimee could be if she got mad. She could decide to deduct all their points assessed from the start of the term, which would, in turn, affect their graduation. Since most of them had ns of schooling in a Mixedblood College or University, this subject was very important. "Gustav, I am waiting!" Miss Aimee called out again after noticing that Gustav just sat down looking like a moron. Gustav immediately stood up upon hearing her call for him the second time and started walking towards the front of the ss. His ssmates gave him weird stares, but they couldn¡¯t say anything since miss Aimee asked them to keep quiet. Gustav got to the front and stood in front of miss Aimee, he stared at her with a timid look, but her stare was that of aloofness as she spoke, "Stop acting like an idiot and stretch out your hand!" Miss Aimee stated. "Oh, so-rry," Gustav realized that this was supposed to be his action upon arriving here. He stretched out his right hand towards miss Aimee. Just like others, she ced her index and thumb finger on his wrist. Immediately her fingers made contact with his arm, notifications appeared in Gustav¡¯s line of sight. [Host has made contact with a mixedblood] [Mixedblood has sent bloodline energy into the bloodstream of host] Gustav¡¯s eyes narrowed on the message, but before he could read itpletely, more notifications appeared in his line of sight. [Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met] [Analysing Hostpatibility with ¡¯creation bloodline¡¯ 0%/100%...] [Analysisplete - 75%/100%] Gustav¡¯s head was hurting from the multiple notifications, and he nearly fell because of that. Still, Miss Aimee¡¯s grip on his wrist had gotten tighter. Unlike the rest, where she only took a second to inspect their Bloodline channeling, she was taking longer to inspect his. [Hostpatibility with ¡¯creation bloodline¡¯ is 75%] [Does host desire to steal this bloodline - Yes/No] Gustav¡¯s eyes widened as he read thest notification. ¡¯Steal Miss Aimee¡¯s bloodline?¡¯ Chapter 8 - Confirmation

Chapter 8 - Confirmation

[Does host desire to steal this bloodline - Yes/No] Gustav¡¯s eyes widened as he read thest notification. ¡¯Steal, Miss Aimee bloodline?¡¯ His mind was in a chaotic state as he wondered. ¡¯Yes... I mean no...¡¯Gustav answered in a panicky manner. [Host has decided to steal this bloodline] [Bloodline extraction shall now begin] ¡¯What? I said no!¡¯ Remembering how powerful her bloodline was earlier made Gustav subconsciously say yes, but after he realized that miss Aimee had never done him wrong like the others, he quickly changed his mind. ¡¯Oh my God, what have I done?¡¯ Gustav screamed internally as another notification came up. [Bloodline extraction process: 0%/100%] Gustav quickly thought about how to salvage the situation. He remembered that Miss Aimee was currently holding onto his arm and decided to pull his arm back, feeling that physical contact was necessary for the extraction of bloodline. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, Miss Aimee¡¯s grip on his hand was stronger than he anticipated. She seemed to be in a daze as she held onto Gustav¡¯s palm with her eyebrows twitching from time to time. ¡¯Oh my God, she¡¯s gonna lose her bloodline if she doesn¡¯t let go of me,¡¯ Gustav was still trying to pull his arm out of her grip. All of a sudden, he noticed something. ¡¯The percentage isn¡¯t moving,¡¯ Gustav stared at the percentage bar. [Bloodline extraction process: 0%/100%] It had been a few seconds since Miss Aimee grabbed him with her two fingers, yet it was still at 0%. ¡¯Hmm,¡¯ A second after noticing that, another notification appeared in his line of sight, recing the former. [Bloodline Extraction has failed] ¡¯Huh, why did it fail?¡¯ Gustav wondered in his mind, forgetting that he was opposed to the extraction a few seconds ago. -"What is miss Aimee doing?" -"Why is she taking this long to check out that trash?" The students chattering amongst themselves brought Miss Aimee out of her reverie. She quickly let go of Gustav and stared into his eyes like she was searching for something. Gustav also stared at her. He tried to look calm, but within, he was screaming in fear, ¡¯Oh my God, I¡¯m dead! She must¡¯ve noticed it! She must have sensed that I tried to steal her bloodline! This damn system has finally brought me to the jaws of death! I knew my life was only prolonged for me to dieter! Miss Aimee is gonna turn me to mea...¡¯ Amid his chaotic thoughts, miss Aimee¡¯s question brought him back to reality. "Huh?" He didn¡¯t hear her question properly, hence his reaction. "I said, how did you channel your bloodline energy through the third point?" Miss Aimee repeated her question. "Ehhh?" Gustav was shocked by the sudden and unexpected question. The ss was also just hearing the question, too, as they also reacted like Gustav. "What? Third point? Me?" Gustav asked with a bewildered look. -"Miss Aimee must be mistaken!" -"How would this trash manage to ever channel his bloodline to the third point!" -"It is impossible!" Gustav didn¡¯t say anything, but he agreed with them internally, believing that Miss Aimee must be mistaken. Miss Aimee stared at the students with a dark look, "Oh, so I¡¯m mistaken?" she turned to Gustav, "Is there a new ability from your bloodline that you couldn¡¯t use before?" Miss Aimee questioned. "New ability?" Gustav¡¯s mind immediately went back to when he was checking the skills and abilities panel. "Does this count?" Gustav asked as his skin suddenly started wriggling from his face to every part of his body that was exposed. In a few seconds, his skin color had changed to a dark one. Gasp! The students were shocked to see Gustav¡¯s skin tone change. "Doesn¡¯t his bloodline only grant him the ability to change his hair color?" These were the thoughts in their minds. "Gustav has passed the inspection by channeling his energy to the third point! Next time you im I am mistaken, I shall teach you the manners you failed to receive from your parents!" Miss Aimee turned to re at the students and stated with a strong tone of warning. The students who spoke earlier had pale faces after hearing that. "You may now go back to your seat," Miss Aimee said with her usual aloof face. Gustav nodded and proceeded to walk back to his seat. His ssmates still had looks of shock and doubt. ¡¯Even if he¡¯s able to channel his bloodline through the third point, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s trash!¡¯ These were the thoughts in most minds as they stared at Gustav walking back towards his seat. Gustav was just as shocked as the others. He sat down back on his seat with a look of contemtion. ¡¯My bloodline is already channeled through the third point?¡¯ His eyes widened as he came to a realization, ¡¯Does that mean this power I received is real?¡¯ As he reached this obvious conclusion, he remembered that he just used one of the abilities that he couldn¡¯t use earlier on, ¡¯Changing skin tone... it was truly added!¡¯ Gustav¡¯s face suddenly shone in excitement, ¡¯That means everything is real! I am not mad and also... I can steal bloodlines,¡¯ If anyone saw Gustav¡¯s face at the moment of realization, they would think he had gone mad because he had a look no different from that of a mad scientist. He suddenly thought of something, ¡¯Why wasn¡¯t it able to steal miss Aim... ah now I remember,¡¯ Gustav opened the system interface and immediately called for the skills and ability panel to open up. His vision moved down to bloodline Acquisition. ------------------------- ?Bloodline acquisition - level 1 (Ability to steal bloodlines and pair them with host if the right requirements are met. {D - F rank}) ------------------------ ¡¯I knew it,¡¯ Gustav said internally upon reading the information beneath. ¡¯I can only steal bloodlines at D- F rank... for now,¡¯ Gustav¡¯s eyes moved back to the level of the skill, ¡¯Since it says level one, then increasing the levels will definitely allow me to steal higher-ranked bloodline,¡¯ Gustav nearly screamed out in excitement seeing all this. ¡¯Now that I have confirmed that this is real...¡¯ Gustav knitted his eyes as his gaze turned cold, and he stared at his ssmates. ¡¯For all those years of suffering you all have inflicted on me, I shall make sure I collectpensations!¡¯ - Miss Aimee had started teaching another topic. While she was teaching, she secretly stole a nce at Gustav. ¡¯That kid, there¡¯s something weird about him,¡¯ Right since she entered into the ss, she could sense something different about him. She took longer to inspect his bloodline channeling because of this. She was also surprised to see that he had gotten to the third point, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. The strangest part about it was, she also noticed that his bloodline was close to reaching the fourth point. ¡¯His bloodline may not be as useless as everyone thought,¡¯ She thought as she remembered his skin tone transformation. - After closing hours, Gustav left the school. He trekked back home as usual. His mind went back to everything that happened during the day. "The MBO entrance test will be holding in the next six months," He had a slightly tensed look as he thought, but this time, a trace of hope could be seen on his face. "I wonder how far I get would have gotten with this power by then," --- "Fill in your name on the collection form if you are interested in participating in the test!" "Remember, you cannot participate if you are not a Zulu ranked mixed-blood by then," "The exact date and the venue of the test will bemunicated to you," --- Gustav remembered the inspectors that came from the MBO. ss three was tested by them, and as expected, Gustav failed the test, but this test was only for the more gifted ones that would be given straight entry into the MBO training camp. Almost all of his ssmates had ns of joining the MBO, but only a few were chosen to be exempted from the test. The real test was going to be held six months from now. Which was also close to the time he would be graduating from high school. Gustav remembered the shocked look on his ssmates¡¯ faces when he also filled the form. He was ready to disappoint them with his results in the next six months. Gustav remembered something again, "Since this is real, doesn¡¯t that mean I have to perform those daily tasks," Chapter 9 - Attribute Points

Chapter 9 - Attribute Points

It took Gustav about an hour to get home from school because, unlike in the morning, he wasn¡¯t in haste, and his mind was currently preupied with ns. When he got home, the entire house was empty. Normally, Endric would have been picked by his mother and dropped off at home once school closed for the day. Gustav would always meet him at home after trekking from school. Gustav didn¡¯t overthink it. He walked straight into his room and sat on the edge of his tub. Unlike normal people, Gustav¡¯s parents felt Gustav wasn¡¯t worthy of a bed, so a bathtub from the junkyard was ced in his room. He had been sleeping in this bathtub for almost ten years now. How he still managed to fit into it was because his body was small from malnutrition. He was only slightly taller than his little brother. Gustav opened the system interface again and quickly called for the Quest panel to open up. --------------------- [Quests] ?Daily ?Weekly ?Monthly ?Yearly -------------------- "Daily," He called out, causing the panel to change again. ------------------------- [Quests] ?Daily -Today¡¯s task (1/3): .Run 3km (Status: Completed ¡Ì) .Climb to a height of 20 meters (Status: 9/20m) .Carry a total of 150 kilograms (Status: 0/150) ------------------------- This time Gustav properly read it from top to bottom. "I will receive five attribute points when Iplete the task. Hmm, just like those games, I should be able to add it to whatever attribute I wish to improve," Gustav analyzed, "There¡¯s also punishment? Wait, hidden? Why is this whole system power thingy so mysterious?" Gustav wondered but knowing he wouldn¡¯t get an answer right now, he threw it to the back of his mind. "It says I¡¯ve climbed as high as nine meters already?" Gustav was surprised to see the status of the 20 meters climbing task. After thinking about it for a while, he understood that it must have been because of the stairs he always climbed to get to thest floor, which was where ss 3c was located. Normally, they was an elevator to get up. Despite that, Gustav always liked to avoid the other mixed-blood whenever he arrived in school hence his reason for using the stairs. There was even a time when he was beaten up inside the elevator. He preferred not to make contact with the others. His n initially was to visit the mountain at the edge of the city and began climbing again even though he remembered that it would be dangerous since his encounter with the unknown man. He was still willing to risk it. But now that he knew, he just needed to climb some stairs to finish the task. Traveling to the edge of the city wasn¡¯t necessary anymore. Gustav didn¡¯t know that he just made the right decision when he concluded not to visit the mountain region. Had he decided to go, he would have met with a force that he couldn¡¯t handle. Since he knew how to handle the issue of climbing, the next one was lifting up to one hundred and fifty kilograms. Gustav had a bead of sweat rolling down his forehead as he pondered on how he would handle this situation. "Wait, since the system counts and gives me a status of how much of the work has been done, that means it doesn¡¯t have to be at once... I don¡¯t have to carry one hundred and fifty kilograms in a go," Gustav finally came to this realization. "This means I can keep lifting anything that weighs about one kilogram, a hundred and fifty times for me toplete this," Gustav smiled as he thought of this and proceeded to dashed towards the living room. Since no one was around, he was bold enough toe out. He looked around the living room. It all seemed foreign to him since he hardly came out. He couldn¡¯t even remember thest time he sat on the sofa. "The sofa," Immediately his mind went to the sofa, he walked towards it. The sofa was ced in an ¡¯L¡¯ format in the middle of the living room. A two-seater and a three-seater. Gustav stood in front of the two-seat couch. He knew the weight of a regr two-seat couch was about forty kilograms which was more than he had the power to lift but, his parents were poor. So, he believed the sofa would be lesser in weight since they couldn¡¯t afford high-quality materials. Also, the sofas could dislodge one another. He nned on separating them so he would lift one several times. Gustav quickly did that and lifted one of the sofas. "Huff," Gustav grunted as he lifted it for the first time. He kept the daily task open just so he could see the progress. -------------------- .Carry a total of 150 kilograms (Status: 16/150) -------------------- Gustav smiled as he noticed the progress. He dropped the sofa and lifted it up again. Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! He dropped and lifted it a total of ten times before stopping. By the time he was done, he was panting heavily. Heid down on the floor and smiled as he stared at the notification that popped up. [Daily taskpleted (2/3): Carry a total of one hundred and fifty kilograms?] After breathing in and out profusely for a while, he quickly connected the sofas back to themselves and ced them in the right position. He didn¡¯t want to leave any signs behind that he was there. Gustav knowing what to do next, went back into his room and pulled off his school uniform, cing them in the small closet behind his tub. When he opened the closet, only a single cloth could be seen within. It was a blue kind of tight-fitted jumpsuit. The color was a bit faded, but that was Gustav¡¯s only piece of cloth right now. The jumpsuit had a hoodie, and just like its name (jumpsuit), it was truly a jumper. Its trouser part only got past his knees by a few inches. Gustav quickly put the hood on and dashed out of the house. - -Two hourster Gustav was jogging back home with a smile on his face. He didn¡¯t even mind the stares of the people in the surroundings, who kept looking at him with pity, thinking he was a beggar. It was almost pm 7at this time. The sky was close to darkeningpletely, but the streets were as bright as ever. The tall buildings glowed up as the skies darkened more and more. When the sky becamepletely dark, the light bulbs floating above the air brightened up. These light bulbs were lined up all across the streets, positioned in the air on both sides. They weren¡¯t visible during the day, but they were always up there. Gustav paused in his steps and stared at the beautiful view. There was no doubt that it was a wondrous sight to behold. Something, in particr, caught Gustav¡¯s attention in the distance. It was a tall, brightly lit building. It was so high that its tip pierced into the skies above. It was the tallest building in the city, and it was positioned in the heart of the city. The glowing blue letters on the surface of the building were particrly eye-catching. It gave off a unique feeling. ?MBO? Gustav stared at it and smiled, "I can¡¯t wait to be among those that will be granted ess into that building," After saying that, Gustav turned around and started heading straight home again. In a few minutes, he got home and headed straight for his room. He didn¡¯t know if his mother and brother had arrived yet, but he wasn¡¯t bothered. He remembered the notification he got immediately after climbing a three-story building stairway repeatedly. [Daily taskpleted (3/3)] [Host has received +5 attribute points] [Host has received 50 exp] The people within that vicinity gave him stares like he was retarded, but only he understood what he was doing at that point in time. Gustav quickly sat on the tub and opened the system interface. He didn¡¯t waste time before checking the attributes panel. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav Oslov -Level: 1 -ss: ? -Exp: 50/100 -Hp: 100/100 -Energy: 10/30 {Attributes stats} ?Strength - 1 ?Perception - 1 ?Agility - null ?Speed - 1 ?Bravery - null ?Intelligence - 4 ?Charm - null {Attributes point - 5} --------------------------- "Oh, it truly got added," Gustav spoke in an excited manner as he stared at the attribute points. "Now, how do I share these points?" Gustav questioned internally as he held his chin. Chapter 10 - Slow Progression

Chapter 10 - Slow Progression

Gustav stared at the panel with a look of contemtion. "Being able to add five attributes point to whatever attribute I wish to increase is not bad, but looking at my attributes, five isn¡¯t enough to go around," Gustav stared intently at the attributes panel. ------------------------- {Attributes stats} ?Strength: 1 ?Perception: 1 ?Agility: null ?Speed: 1 ?Bravery: null ?Intelligence: 4 ?Charm: null {Attributes point: 5} --------------------------- "cing everything in one category is the only way there can be a substantial difference, but at the same time, the rest will becking," Gustav was having a hard time deciding. After contemting for a few minutes more, he came to a decision. "Even distribution will be a much better option," Gustav decided. "One stat being way above the other like strength and agility will have an adverse effect... imagine having strength but being slow, how will the strength be used properly?" This was Gustav thought process as he came to the conclusion of even distribution. "Now let¡¯s go with... add one point to strength," Gustav stated. [+1 attribute point has been added to strength] "Add one point to perception," [+1 attribute point has been added to perception] "Add one point to speed," [+1 attribute point has been added to speed] "Intelligence already has four points, so I¡¯m not adding to that yet... hmm, which should I pick between bravery and charm?" Gustav held his chin and pondered. "Let me go with bravery," Gustav decided to pick bravery since he felt charm would only assist in getting girls to fall for him while bravery would help him stand up for himself. What a foolish thought indeed! "Add one point to bravery," Gustav said. [Unable to add points to a non-existent attribute] "What?" Gustav was surprised to see the notification that popped up after trying to add a point to bravery. "Add one point to bravery," Gustav said once again. [Unable to add points to a non-existent attribute] Gustav noticed that he skipped agility and tried adding points to it too. "Add one point to agility." [Unable to add points to a non-existent attribute] Gustav had the urge to curse upon seeing this, but he held himself back. He scrutinized the attributes panel properly and finally came to a realization. --------------------- ?Agility: null ?Speed: 2 ?Bravery: null ?Intelligence: 4 ?Charm: null --------------------- "This means I can¡¯t add points to agility, bravery, and charm," Gustav started to worry after he came to this realization. "Then... how do I raise it?" Gustav had a confused look. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t find an answer. The system notifications that always popped up to give him answers to questions like this were absent. "Since I can¡¯t add it to them yet, then I guess I¡¯ll just add it to strength and speed," Gustav said with a solemn look, "Add one point to strength," [+1 attribute point has been added to strength] ------------------------- {Attributes stats} ?Strength: 3 ?Perception: 2 ?Agility: null ?Speed: 2 ?Bravery: null ?Intelligence: 4 ?Charm: null {Attributes point: 1} -------------------------- "Add one point to speed," Immediately Gustav said that a notification popped up in his line of sight. [Host has achieved agility] [Points can now be added to agility] Gustav had a look of confusion on seeing this. "How did I suddenly achieve ¡¯Agility¡¯?" He wondered. -------------------- {Attributes stats} ?Strength: 3 ?Perception: 2 ?Agility: 1 ?Speed: 3 ?Bravery: null ?Intelligence: 4 ?Charm: null {Attributes point: 0} -------------------- "Is it because I added points to speed?" Gustav wondered. Gustav was still new to this, so he knew that overthinking it wasn¡¯t going to help. Even though it was faint, he could feel that he had truly increased in strength. He stood up and turned to face his tub. He ced both hands on the edge, clenched it tightly, and lifted it. "Hnnn," Gustav was able to lift the tub a few centimeters off the ground before dropping it back. "Huff! Huff! Huff!" Gustav stared at his hands in shock as he breathed in and out. "I definitely increased in strength. I couldn¡¯t do that before," He said with an excited look. The bathtub weighed about eighty-five kilograms. Although he couldn¡¯t lift itpletely or with ease, he knew he would be able to lift fifty kilograms without stress now. Gustav sat inside his bathtub and smiled. "This is it," He clenched his right fist as he raised it. "This is how I can finally achieve my dreams!" - The next day Gustav went to school with his usual means... trekking. Even when he met his brother and mother about to leave the house, he didn¡¯t even bother asking her to drop him. He even left the house before them. The daily task was the same as the day before, with slight differences. ------------------------- [Quests] ?Daily -Today¡¯s task (1/3): .Travel 7km (Status: 0.1/7km) .Climb to a height of 40 meters (Status: 0/40m) .Carry a total of 250 kilograms (Status: 0/250kg) ------------------------- Gustav checked out the increase as he ran to school. He already had today nned and well thought out. Before he got to school, a notification had popped up in his line of sight. [Daily taskpleted (1/3): Travel 7km ?] Gustav was faster in running than before, so he got to school before activities for the day had begun. He quickly went to his ss block and started climbing up the stairways. He ran to thest stair and ran down again. He kept running up and down the stairs repeatedly for about fifteen minutes until a notification popped up in his line of sight. [Daily taskpleted (2/3) climb to a height of 40meters ?] Gustav smiled as he saw the notification and proceeded to climb up the stairways again. He was able to do this without disturbance since no one ever used the stairs. Everyone used the elevators. Gustav got to his ss, and as usual, insults and snorts were directed at him from different angles. He walked to the far end of the ss and sat in his usual lonely corner. What his ssmates didn¡¯t notice was, Gustav didn¡¯t look down like he used to whenever he wasing to school. The day activities began. Gustav listened to most of the sses that taught bloodline-rted subjects with newfound enthusiasm. After close to six years of studying at Echelon Academy, this was the first time he felt passionate about being in ss. The day ended again, and Gustav went straight home to go lift the sofa again. In a few seconds, he was done and the notification popped up in his line of sight again. [Daily taskpleted (3/3): carry a total of 250 kilograms?] [Host has received +5 attributes points] [Host has received 50exp] [Host has leveled up] [+1 attribute points has been added to all of host¡¯s attributes] Gustav had an excited look on his face as he opened the system interface and checked the attributes panel. "Just as I thought... leveling up adds one attribute point to each attribute," Gustav stared at the panel. Extra one point was added to every category except for the charm and bravery. Gustav was excited because he still had extra five attribute points to spare. Gustav evenly distributed the attribute points again. cing two in strength, one each in agility, speed, and perception. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav Oslov -Level: 2 -ss: ? -Exp: 0/1000 -Hp: 150/150 -Energy: 50/50 {Attributes} ?Strength - 6 ?Perception - 4 ?Agility - 3 ?Speed - 5 ?Bravery - null ?Intelligence - 5 ?Charm - null {Attributes point - 0} --------------------------- Gustav noticed that his biceps that had always been tiny bulged slightly. The difference was barely noticeable, but it was there nevertheless. Gustav tried lifting his tub again. He ced both his hand and pulled up. Crych! The tub made a screeching sound as it scratched against the ground while being lifted. Gustav was able to do it with ease this time. He lifted it to his height level before cing it back down. Gustav¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he stared at his hand and smiled slightly. - The next day the daily task had increased in difficulty again. Gustav didn¡¯t mind and kept his current routine in y. As days passed, Gustav keptpleting the daily tasks and receiving attribute points. His body was going through a visible transformation in the past few days. His brother Endric noticed the slight difference but didn¡¯t think much of it. Gustav ignored them most of the time and just went straight to school without saying a word about their mom dropping him off. -- Just like that, a week had passed. -Echelon Academy It was break period during school, and students could be seen walking towards the cafeteria close to their block. Gustav was currently on his way to the cafeteria, which was located several blocks away from his ss, towards the west. He was checking his current stats as he headed there. Of course, he didn¡¯t have any money, but there was a free food section there which he always visited every day. He never ate from home except during the weekends, where he would eat the scraps from his mother and brother¡¯s meals. His father was away most of the time due to the nature of his work which was energy mining. (Author¡¯s note: This will be exinedter on) Gustav was used to eating once a day and sometimes none. Gustav had been thinking about getting a part-time job so he wouldn¡¯t have to keep suffering, but that was proving difficult. He currently checked his status and was happy to see his one-week improvement. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav Oslov -Level: 3 -ss: ? -Exp: 500/2000 -Hp: 150/150 -Energy: 50/50 {Attributes} ?Strength - 13 ?Perception - 11 ?Agility - 10 ?Speed - 12 ?Bravery - null ?Intelligence - 12 ?Charm - null {Attributes point - 0} --------------------------- Even though ording to the system, he hadn¡¯t achieved bravery or charm yet, he was still satisfied with his current pace of improvement. With his strength right now, he was able to lift his tub using a single hand. Gustav walked into the cafeteria that was two stories tall. The one below was where he always got free food from. Chapter 11 - Cafeteria Incident

Chapter 11 - Cafeteria Incident

He quickly went in. It was crowded with students from different blocks. Noisy discussions wereing from every nook and cranny of the ce. -"Jennifer Brown nude pics have been leaked!" -"What? oh my God! Tell me the site name, I need to check!" -"Her body is so hot!" -"Bo Ran Industries are involved in some kind of scandal now!" Most of them had their devices out, checking different kinds of things on the. Chatting, checking the trends online, e.t.c. Unfortunately, Gustav never had the privilege to own a device so he never understood what was fun about all this anytime he saw their looks of excitement. The top floor was where Mixedblood usually gathered to eat their lunch but Gustav had not approached there since hisst encounter when he was still in ss 1. He was beaten up and thrown down. Ever since that time, he would onlye here to get free food then go to the back of the cafeteria to eat in solitude. This was his usual style. The back of the cafeteria was silent and empty, that was where he always ate. Gustav got the free lunch from the counter which was located at the far end. Hardly was anyone seen, taking food from here. The students within the cafeteria would give him different kinds of res but he was used to this so he wasn¡¯t even bothered. He took the lunch which was two palm-sized bread and a cup of water. The person serving just stared at him with an expressionless look. Gustav¡¯s face was not new around here after all. Gustav carried his tray of food and was currently walking towards the back. While he was walking he noticed three male studentsing towards him from the right. He recognized the three and so did the rest of the students inside the cafeteria. -"Hey isn¡¯t that Hung Jo, Ben Rao, and Paul Miguel?" -"Oh my goodness what are there doing here in the lower cafeteria?" -"Hung Jo is still as beautiful as ever!" -"My dream guy," Some of the male and female students eximed in excitement. The one in the middle was the Hung Jo, they were referring to. He was about five foot seven in height and had a cute-looking boyish face with short green hair. The two on his right and his left were his henchmen. Ben Rao and Paul Miguel. These two always followed him wherever he went. Ben and Paul were up to six feet tall so they looked like bodyguards as they followed Hung Jo. Ben was fairly dark in skin color and had a broad body while Paul looked like a handsome yboy with hisnky figure. Gustav saw them but pretended not to and started walking faster. The three were struggling to keep up once Gustav started walking faster. The one in the middle suddenly stopped walking and said to the other two. "Bring him to me!" Immediately he said that both of them dashed to the front of Gustav. Gustav had to pause his footsteps. He slid a few centimeters forward due to the sudden pause and nearly ended up mming into one of them. His food tray was only a few centimeters away from touching the school uniform of the Ben Rao who was in front of him. "What do you wa..." Before Gustav couldplete his statement Ben Rao suddenly pped the tray away from Gustav¡¯s hands. Pah! The tray flew several feet in the air before mming onto the ground towards the left. Gustav stared at the bread and cup of water sprawled on the floor with a dark look. He wanted to walk towards the bread and pick them up but before he could, Paul stepped on the first bread. Crush! The bread waspletely squished under his foot but he didn¡¯t let it end there. He lifted his foot again and shifted it to the left before bringing it down with force. Crush! The second bread was squished by Paul¡¯s foot. Gustav felt like his heart was being torn open as he watched the gruesome scene of his lunch being murdered. ¡¯I haven¡¯t eaten a single meal since yesterday,¡¯ Gustav¡¯s mind was in a hurtful state. Once food had been gotten from the free counter, it was impossible to get another till the next day. Gustav felt like crying as he looked up to stare at Paul. "Wh..." Before he couldplete the word, Ben grabbed him by the cor and dragged him towards Hung Jo who was waiting for them behind. -"That trash is really in trouble now." -"Did he piss Hung Jo off?" -"He¡¯s done for!" They watched as Gustav was dragged towards Hung Jo. Plop! Ben pulled Gustav downward, making him kneel in front of Hung Jo. Hung Jo stared at Gustav who currently had a lifeless look. "You have the guts to show up in this academy again after I told you tomit suicide!" Hung Jo stated. "You really want me to do it for you eh?" Hung Jo said as he joined his right fist and left palm together. ¡¯My food...¡¯ Gustav was listening but at the same time, he was thinking about how he was going to feed for the day. "You also had the guts to put your name down for the MBO entrance test! You trash... you don¡¯t know your ce!" Hung Jo said with a snort as he grabbed Gustav¡¯s hair. "This trash wants to be on the same test grounds with me... That is very insulting! Do you believe I cannot kill you right now?" Hung Jo¡¯s voice became low but very solemn. Hung Jo was the son of an Industrialist Billionaire who specializes in crafting armor for the MBO. Hung Jo had always been a bully to the extent that he bullied even Mixedbloods. Gustav had been on the receiving end since they were in junior high. When Gustav proimed love to the most beautiful girl in the school and was nearly crushed to death, this same Hung Jo woulde to bully him, day in and day out. Gustav would leave school with a swollen and bruised face yet when he got home, his parents would never show any concern or try to treat his injuries. When they were promoted to senior high, they ended up in different sses. Gustav was in 1c while Hung Jo was in 1a. This was how Gustav was able to avoid him, most of the time till they got to ss 3. Even though he tried to avoid Hung Jo, there were times when they would still bump into each other unexpectedly. When that happened, Gustav would go through another round of bullying. After the visit of the MBO inspectors, Hung Jo was pissed off by the fact that he failed the special test and had to participate in the normal test to get into the MBO. After finding out that Gustav also put his name down for participating in the test, his rage was ignited again and he decided to teach Gustav a lesson. His n now was to give Gustav serious injuries so he would end up in the hospital longer than six months. He was angered by the fact that a trash mixed-blood would share the same stage with him. Hung Jo pulled Gustav¡¯s hair to stare at his eyes. "After I¡¯m done with you today, you will question your current pitiful existence," Pah! Immediately he finished saying that he smacked Gustav on his right cheek. The force of the p caused Gustav to slide across the floor as his cheeks became blood red. When his body came to a stop, Paul and Ben walked towards him and pulled his body up. They dragged him towards Hung Jo again. "I will break every bone in your body!" Pow! This time Hung Jo punched Gustav¡¯s chest. "I will make sure you can never walk again!" Pow! "You trash! You will know your ce!" Pow! With every statement, Hung Jo would send out a punch towards Gustav. His face, his chest, his stomach, his nose, e.t.c. His uniform was already bloodied from receiving heavy punches. The whole cafeteria just watched from the side. No one bothered to evene out and try to stop the beating. Gustav was held by Paul on the right and Ben on the left. As he received the painful punches his mind wandered to a lot of things. ¡¯Is this how I will remain pathetic!¡¯ ¡¯Why am I scared of fighting for myself!¡¯ ¡¯Is it because of the consequences I might face?¡¯ ¡¯No! I am just being a wimp!¡¯ ¡¯Why should I care about some stupid consequences after everything I have faced from the onset!¡¯ [Regeneration has activated] ¡¯Always being treated like I was worth nothing since the start! ¡¯I have been on the receiving end since my first year!¡¯ ¡¯And since it¡¯s better to give than to receive... it¡¯s high time I started paying them back in kind!¡¯ [Host injuries has been healedpletely] Hung Jo who just finished giving Gustav another punch was ready to throw a new one. "I will make you wish you weren¡¯t born!" He shouted out as he threw his fist out towards Gustav¡¯s nose. "As if you haven¡¯t done that already! Immediately Gustav spoke he pulled his right arm forcefully from Paul¡¯s grip and grabbed Hung Jo¡¯s fist. Pah! Immediately Gustav grabbed Hung Jo¡¯s fist, everyone¡¯s eyes widened but the next thing they saw made them doubt their vision. Gustav grabbed the fist and clenched it tight. Crack! A loud cracking sound rang out and what came next was a scream. "Kiiarrrhhh!" Hung Jo fell to the ground as he used his left hand to hold onto his right. "My hand!!!!!" He screamed in pain. Currently, his right hand was bent at an unimaginable angle and he could feel indescribable pain from it. Chapter 12 - Bravery Achieved!

Chapter 12 - Bravery Achieved!

"You bastard!" Paul quickly punched out towards Gustav¡¯s head from the right side. While Ben who was on the left also punched out. Gustav standing in their midst saw the two fistsing towards him from both sides and moved backwards with speed. Swwoov! The fists missed him by a hair length and almost ended up colliding with one another. As Gustav managed to dodge their first attack, Paul and Ben thought it was due to luck and turned around to attack again. Paul threw out his right fist towards Gustav again. "How dare youy your hands on young master, Hung?" Paul shouted out with his fist in motion. Gustav moved to the right side, dodging once again. Immediately he dodged it Ben¡¯s fist was alreadying towards his face from the right. Gustav dodged once again. ¡¯I can see it... no I can sense it,¡¯ Gustav was only a bit faster than they were yet he was able to dodge their attacks in a timely manner. ¡¯Is this because of perception?¡¯ Gustav felt like he could calcte their attack trajectory before they sent it out and also sense an attack that wasing from his blind spot. Ben¡¯s fist wasing towards him again from the front. This time Gustav was tired of dodging and finally decided to be on the aggressive side. As Ben¡¯s fist travelled towards his face he moved slightly to the left. Swweevv! Ben¡¯s outstretched fist missed Gustav¡¯s face by a few centimeters and continued travelling forward due to the force behind it. Gustav who had moved to the side to dodge didn¡¯t stop there. ¡¯I have never been in a fight before but I know one thing... to pour out my anger and pain upon these people who have caused me nothing but suffering all I need to do is to tighten my fist,¡¯ As Gustav thought of that he clenched his right hand tightly. The bone popping sounds from the intense clench were so loud, it was almost like it was conveying his message of anguish and that he had reached his limit. ¡¯And throw it at the people I detest the most,¡¯ As Gustav came to this conclusion he raised his clenched fist and threw it forward at Ben who just finished punching out. Ben hadn¡¯t retrieved his fist yet so he was surprised to see Gustav¡¯s fist heading towards him with intensity. He would have liked to counter but the fist was just too fast for him to react on time. Ben felt his vision turn blurry as a sound of collision rang out. Pow! Gustav¡¯s fist mmed heavily onto Ben¡¯s jaw from below. The sound of teeth breaking could be heard as Ben was thrown two meters into the air before falling on his back and sliding across the cafeteria floors. Three pieces of broken teeth surrounded by some drops of blood could be seen on the floor beside his head. Gasp! The entire Cafeteria gasped in shock, after witnessing the unbelievable scene that had just yed out before them. Ben had passed out from receiving a single punch, from a person that had been deemed as trash by the entire school. Hung Jo who was seated on the ground, clenching his right hand in pain, had a look of disbelief on his face. ¡¯How did this trash manage to do that?¡¯ Paul was also shocked and stood in the same position without trying to attack for many seconds. Gustav just still had his clenched fist outstretched as he breathed in and out profusely. ¡¯I did it! I did it! I did it! I finally fought back!¡¯ Gustav¡¯s mind was in a state of excitement as he remembered the feeling of his fist colliding with Ben¡¯s jaw. There was this sense of gratification and relief when he finally threw the punch. He felt he would have regretted it, had he not stood up for himself at this point... And he was right. Had Gustav not fought for himself, Hung Jo would have broken his arms, legs, and spine to make sure Gustav is unable to walk. This kind of injury can easily be healed nowadays but he knew Gustav didn¡¯t have the money to buy what was necessary for healing and he also knew that no one gave a damn about Gustav so he might end up remaining a cripple for life. [Host has achieved bravery] Gustav stared at the notification that popped up in his line of sight with a slight smile. ¡¯So this was what I needed?¡¯ "You bastard! What are youughing at! I will kill you!" Paul shouted out and ran towards Gustav with his body morphing. Paul¡¯s body transformed into arge, half man and half bull figure. He grew to a height of seven feet. Two thick brown tusks could be seen protruding from both sides of his mouth. He sent out another fist towards Gustav again. Gustav could sense the significant increase in strength. Earlier, Gustav gauged their strengths to be significantly below his but now, Paul was close to his current strength. Close but not as strong. The fist carried power and speed as it closed in on Gustav. ¡¯I think it¡¯s high time I tested this... activate dash!¡¯ [Dash has been activated] [Twenty points will be added to host current speed for the next ten seconds] [-20 energy] Gustav squinted his eyes as everything and everywhere became kind of silent. He felt extremely light at the moment, almost like a gust of wind would be able to blow him across the cafeteria. The punch that was moving at an extremely fast pace earlier was now slow to the extent that it looked like he was watching a tortoise run. [Time left before dash deactivates: 10] [9] Gustav saw the countdown and decided to move. ¡¯I have to make use of this before time runs out,¡¯ Immediately Gustav moved, he found himself on the other side behind Paul. Paul was surprised to see his fist suddenly miss and Gustav, no longer in front of him. The students in the Cafeteria saw Gustav¡¯s fast movement that was simr to that of a phantom¡¯s and wondered how he was able to move that fast. Paul noticed Gustav¡¯s current position and turned around to throw several more fists at him. Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Gustav dodged them with ease and dashed forward. Gustav threw his right fist towards Paul¡¯s stomach. Pow! Paul felt the intense paining from his gut area and bent slightly due to the power of the punch. Pow! The instant he bent, Gustav¡¯s left fist mmed into his jaw, causing his feet to slide backwards with blood oozing from his mouth. "Ho-w da-re yo-u bast-ard?" Paul held onto his jaw which was slightly shifted. Gustav didn¡¯t even waste time before dashing forward with incredible speed and punching out severally. Pah! Pah Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! His fist traveled from right to left on Paul¡¯s body and from up to down. Gustav just kept punching Paul. His eyes, his nose, his mouth, his chest, his stomach, e.t.c. Paul was unable to follow Gustav¡¯s speed and remained on the brutal receiving end of Gustav¡¯s furious punches. ¡¯This is for everything you people have done to me,¡¯ Gustav¡¯s eyes shone craziness as he swung his fist towards Paul¡¯s left cheek. Pow! This time the punch was extremely heavy that Paul¡¯s huge body was thrown towards the side. Paul mmed onto the ground and transformed back into his normal form. He was bleeding from almost every part of his upper body. His eyes and lips were bloodied and swollen. [10] [Dash has been deactivated] Even though dash was deactivated, Gustav could feel an unknown rush of excitement coursing through his body. ¡¯Is this how it feels to take revenge?¡¯ Gustav wondered as he clenched his right fist which was soaked in blood. It wasn¡¯t his blood... it was Paul¡¯s. For someone who had never seen anyone¡¯s blood except that of himself, Gustav was surprisingly calm and didn¡¯t freak out. He suddenly swerved to the side as he felt something. Ptoou! A light florescent beam passed by his left and mmed into the table where four students were seated. Bam! "Kyyarrh!" Screams were heard as the entire table crashed and a huge scorched hole could be seen in the middle. Gustav turned around and noticed the beam was fired by Hung Jo. When Gustav was dealing with Ben earlier, Hung Jo had used a healing solution. Healing solutions were small bottled medicines that healed physical injuries immediately upon consumption. It was expensive but since Hung Jo¡¯ had an influential background, he could purchase it with ease. Hung Jo had drunk one of these a while ago, causing his broken hand to heal back. - A bright fluorescent light covered Hung Jo¡¯s outstretched hand. It could be seen that light rays were currently gathering from every part of the cafeteria and converging towards Hung Jo¡¯s outstretched arm. Chapter 13 - Partial Judgement

Chapter 13 - Partial Judgement

"You will pay for breaking my hand you trash!" Hung Jo looked like he was really mad as he shot out arge florescent beam towards Gustav¡¯s position. ¡¯Activate dash,¡¯ Gustav called out in his mind. The sounds in the air reduced. The feeling of lightness circted around his insides, making him feel refreshed. The beam headed towards him was quite fast, yet it was no match for dash. Twoosh! Gustav dodged to the side and dashed forward with speed. Twoosh! Twoosh! The students could barely catch a glimpse of his figure as he dodged Hung Jo¡¯s repeated attacks. Pow! A loud striking sound resounded across the cafeteria again as Gustav¡¯s fist collided with Hung Jo¡¯s stomach. Blergh! Hung Jo vomited out blood, with his eyes widening in pain, as his figure was sent flying across the cafeteria in the form of an arc. m! Hung Jonded on a Cafeteria table that was empty and ended up causing it to copse. He was the strongest among the three yet he was defeated so easily. Apart from the indescribable pain he was feeling in his tummy region, he felt like his reputation had also gone down the drain. Gustav stood in ce while staring at his fist. ¡¯This feeling... I can¡¯t get enough of it... I want to make them suffer more... I want to snuff them out of existence with my hands...¡¯ These were Gustav¡¯s dark thoughts but he quickly cast them aside. ¡¯I must learn how to control myself... I will not lose my humanity in the process of bing powerful but... I will still make sure I teach them an unforgettable lesson...¡¯ Gustav started walking towards where Hung Jonded. Step! Step! Step! The students stared at him with a disbelieving expression. ¡¯He just defeated the three of them with ease,¡¯ They felt like they couldn¡¯t recognize the person in front of them as they watched Gustav walk towards Hung Jo. Hung Jo had a scared look as he saw Gustav standing before him. He remembered the fierce punch that almost tore through his belly. "How... how did... you..trash..." He didn¡¯tplete the words before Gustav interrupted. "You still have the guts to call me trash! Trash just defeated you so what should you be called?" Gustav questioned with a dark look. "I am not done with you yet!" Hung Jo shouted out as he tried to stand up. His legs wobbled and blood oozed out the side of his mouth as he tried standing up. Just as he was about to fall again he heard Gustav speak, "Let me help you..." Gustav reached out to grab Hung Jo¡¯s right hand and help in lifting him. Hung Jo wasn¡¯t expecting that and was about to say something when he felt Gustav¡¯s hand tightening around his hand. Crack! "Kiiarrrhhh!" Hung Jo screamed out as his hand got broken again and he fell to the floor. "Ahhhh!! My hand!! Giiiarrhh!!!" Snot was flowing out of his nose as he felt tremendous pain than he felt earlier. ¡¯Since I started this already... Even if there will be consequences... I will enjoy every second before ites to an end...¡¯ "Hung Jo... your legs look like they need some help also..." Gustav had an innocent look as he stared at the screaming Hung Jo. Hung Jo kept holding onto his hand as he stared at Gustav wondering what he meant by that but in the next second another scream rang out from his mouth. "Kiiaarrhh!" Gustav¡¯s right foot stomped on Hung Jo¡¯s left leg causing it to bend to another angle. "I think my leg slipped..." --------- Gustav left school almost in the evening on this day. The disciplinarymittee office was where he spent the remaining half of the day. -- -"Gustav, How could you harm your ssmates!" "It was self-defense!" -"Self-defense you say... why were all his fingers and limbs broken when we found him?" -"You must be severely punished for this!" -"If you weren¡¯t the sibling of the best middle school student, you would have been expelled! -"From henceforth you are not permitted to be anywhere within a hundred feet from Hung Jo!" -"You are to tender an apology to him in front of the entire school while being on your knees!" -"You must work in the cooking lounge school kitchen for the next two months as part of your punishment!" -"Also you must join the cleaners in keeping the school clean!" -"Fighting with anyone during your punishment period is punishable by expulsion!" -- Gustav gritted his teeth in anger as he remembered the conversation with the four disciplinary teachers. "Where were they when I was being bullied repeatedly? When Hung Jo broke my fingers when Yuhiko nearly crushed me to death... Where were they to judge the ident?" Gustav was feeling very angered right now. Just when he felt he could finallye out of his shell after gaining this power, these people were trying to force him back into it. "They all deserve to suffer..." Gustav remembered when he was brought into the office by some teachers whoter arrived in the Cafeteria, the four disciplinary teachers asked him repeatedly how he did it. They suspected he used an enhancement drug but enhancement drugs that could make a useless mixed-blood defeat a group of three mixed blood was unheard of. Especially when one of them was a c-grade and the remaining two were d-grades. They kept asking with smiles on their faces where Gustav got it from. They felt he came into possession of some by mistake maybe and wanted to see if they could extort some from him. Such products were not cheap and would cost at least half a million, so they were thinking of selling if he confessed and relinquished the items to them. Unfortunately, Gustav told them he didn¡¯t own such drugs and that he had been training. This was the truth but they felt he was bullshitting and passed down judgment upon him. "Bunch of corrupt..." Gustav wanted to curse but he held it in. He had expected that there would be consequences after unleashing his anger, yet he was still incredibly stirred up by the punishments. ¡¯It¡¯s only for now... I just have to endure a little bit more...¡¯ He was powerless to stop their judgments and he still needed to graduate from the school if he wished to join the MBO. One of his reason for wanting to join the MBO was, he had always wanted to be a hero of mankind from small. Now he was starting to doubt if the earth deserved to have a hero. Whether they even deserved to be protected. Still, that wouldn¡¯t stop him from wanting to join the MBO. As Gustav was running home a new notification popped up in his line of sight. [Host haspleted the Hidden quest] "Huh? what¡¯s this?" Chapter 14 - Compensation

Chapter 14 - Compensation

Author¡¯s note: Read the author¡¯s note below for the exnation on the differences between speed and agility. ------------------------------------------------- [Host haspleted the Hidden quest] "Huh? what¡¯s this?" Gustav paused his steps as he saw the notification. -"Get out of the way kid!" His stopping in the middle of the walkway caused some people to voice out in dissatisfaction. Gustav only moved to the side and found a sidewalk bench to sit on. This sidewalk bench was about a hundred meters away from the next teleportation circle which Gustav was supposed to travel through. Gustav stared at the notification as he sat. ----------------------------- [Host haspleted hidden quest] [Hidden quest details: (Three people have shown malicious intent towards you! Kill/Inflict serious injuries on them!] [Quest rewards] <1000 exp> <+2 additional attributes point added to all stats> ----------------------------- Gustav stared at the system with a surprised look. "Turns out dealing with them brought multiple rewards," Gustav said with a smile. Gustav didn¡¯t regret one bit of what he did. If he was given the chance to do it again he would even make the experience worse for those three since he knew he would be punished either way. Gustav opened the system interface to check his current stats. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav Oslov -Level: 3 -ss: ? -Exp: 1500/2000 -Hp: 150/150 -Energy: 20/50 {Attributes} ?Strength - 15 ?Perception - 13 ?Agility - 12 ?Speed - 14 ?Bravery - 7 ?Intelligence - 14 ?Charm - null {Attributes point - 0} --------------------------- He had checked bravery when he was being judged in the disciplinarymittee and was surprised to see the amount. At that time his bravery went straight up to five. It didn¡¯t start with one like the other stats. Gustav could really feel the improvement within his body. It had been almost two weeks since he got the system. Seeing the speed of his transformation made him believe that in the next six months he would have gotten to the Zulu rank. Gustav decided to check the skills and abilities panel. ------------------------- {Skills and Abilities] ?Dash - Level 2 ?Regeneration - Level 1 ?Morph - Level 1 ?Toxin immunity - Level 1 ?Recreation - Level 1 ?Bloodline acquisition level 1 -------------------------- His eyes focused on dash for a few seconds before a piece of information popped up beneath it. -------------------------- ?Dash - level 2 (Ability to increase current speed by 25 for ten seconds) -------------------------- ¡¯This means the power of dash has increased by 25%¡¯ Gustav calcted. His current speed without dash, gave him the ability to travel up to five feet in a single movement. His full speed right now without using dash isparable to earth¡¯s fastest man in the past. In fact, he was slightly faster than him. If he decided to use dash now, twenty five points would be added to his speed. Gustav had a feeling of excitement just thinking about it but he couldn¡¯t use it right now since his energy was low. Using dash earlier consumed 20 energy points. He was sure that the consumption rate would have increased now that dash leveled up. Gustav decided to open the bloodline panel to check his bloodline upgrade. -------------------------- [Bloodlines] Grade: F -------------------------- Gustav smiled as he noticed the grade which was always null earlier had now changed to F. ¡¯This means my bloodline can keep increasing in grade,¡¯ Gustav had this suspicion earlier but now that he was seeing it with his eyes, he was now totally convinced. Last week when he checked out the Bloodline category he saw ?Gic Transformation Bloodline? The name made him feel confused but after some time he understood that this was the name of his current useless bloodline. This name was something he had never encountered before in all his years of reading about the different types of bloodlines. Not only was it unknown, but it was also considered to be below F-grade until he got the system. When he checked it earlier, null but now it was F-grade. Gustav wondered what this upgrade had improved within him but he didn¡¯t notice any differences. After checking for a while, he shrugged his shoulders, ¡¯Maybe I won¡¯t see it just yet,¡¯ he thought. "I wonder if when I steal a bloodline I will also be able to upgrade it with this system?" Gustav wondered out loud. There was no one to answer the ton of questions he had now regarding this new power but he believed that with time he would slowlye to understand how things work. Gustav decided to head home at this point so he couldplete his daily task. He was lucky not to find anyone at home again but this time he started wondering why Endric and his mother had beeningte. After thinking for a while he decided not to sweat it and started lifting the couch. This time Gustav was able to lift the entire couch together. The two-seaters in his left hand and the three-seater in his right hand. "Hnn!" "Hnn!" "Hnn!" "Hnn!" "Hnn!" "Hnn!" There was no trace of difort on his face as he lifted them up. It looked almost natural and to him, the sofas felt light. After lifting them up and down for a few minutes a notification rang in his mind. [Daily taskpleted (3/3): carry a total of 1750 kilograms?] Gustav did the usual, distributing the attributes points evenly. He changed out of his school uniform into a tight brown singlet and short green boxers. He brought out a small button from his pants pocket as he sat inside his tub. The button was blue. It looked like a regr button for clothes especially T-shirts but when Gustav tapped on the surface twice, it emitted a two feet tall projection. "This truly brought me more rewards than punishment," He stared at the projection with stars in his eyes. "I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my entire life," Gustav said in excitement. "Oh wait... I¡¯ve never actually held money before, " He said while holding his chin. On the projection, there was a bundle of green and white notes, a weird square-shaped silvery board, and a triangr-shaped mirror-like device. Gustav tapped the bundle of green notes disyed within the projection and something magical happened. zing! The bundle of notes appeared in physical form within his tub. Gustav stretched out his hand and picked up a bundle. This button was a technological storage device that every VIP student within the school had ess to. It was able to keep things inside it for easy movement and transportation. Gustav didn¡¯t own one but his brother did. Extra fees were paid before the school would grant one to the student. His parents considered it a waste for him to receive one so they didn¡¯t pay extra fees for VIP. This particr one he was holding onto belonged to Hung Jo. He took it off Hung Jo after breaking all his limbs. Just as he expected of a billionaire son, there was a lot of money inside. "So... this is how money feels like?" Gustav rubbed the notes within his palms repeatedly. He kneaded, squeezed, and bent them in different angles. If the bundle of notes was a female it would have shouted out... "HARASSMENT!" After a while, Gustav stopped, "There¡¯s nothing special about it really... Apart from power this also controls the world yet it¡¯s just an ordinary piece of paper..." Gustav was having a hard timeprehending this. He decided to put it at the back of his mind, "Well it is still very useful... I will ept this as part of thepensation for destroying my lunch and all those many years of bullying," Gustav said as he picked up the money and moved them back to the projection. When the money made contact with the projection, it was sucked in. Gustav sighed as he wondered how the next two months were gonna be because of the punishment but in the next second he scoffed at it. "Is it not to clean and cook? I shall learn!" Gustav was confident that he would be able to pull through just fine, no matter how it went. He decided to stop worrying and go to sleep. --------- -In a dark study Kom! Kom! Kom! Kom! The sound of a male shoe heel colliding against the floor could be heard. A man in a blue business suit walked amidrge shelves that were stacked with books. The study hallway was more than five hundred feet long. The number of shelves ced on both sides was numbering in the fifties and they were very tall. At the front of the study, another man could be seen sitting on a reading chair. The man had silver-colored spiky hair and a long pointy dark horn beneath his jaw. In front of the reading chair was a study table and a book was wide open on top of it. The sound of page flipping was heard as the man used his finger to brush against the bottom of therge book. "Why do you disturb my reading Yung!" The man spoke with an aged but powerful tone. "Father, why did you withdraw the agent I sent out to investigate that issue?" The man in a blue business suit paused his steps and questioned as he stood several feet behind the man with the spiky silver hair. "Hmm, is that why you havee here?" Chapter 15 - Punishment Begins

Chapter 15 - Punishment Begins

"Father, why did you withdraw the agent I sent out to investigate that issue?" The man in a blue business suit paused his steps and questioned as he stood several feet behind the man with the spiky silver hair. "Hmm, is that why you havee here?" The man with the spiky silvery hair questioned with a low tone. "Father my guts tell me we missed something," the man known as Yung said with a convincing look. "Youe over to disturb my reading just because of what your guts say?" the father of the man questioned with a threatening tone. "Father it¡¯s no..." Before Yung couldplete his statement, his father interrupted him. "You know what my guts say? My guts say you should leave this useless thinking of yours and find something productive to spend your time with..." Yung wanted to retort when his father continued, "My guts also say you should leave my study! You¡¯ve spent too much time here," After his father said that he went back to reading his book. Yung stood behind him with a look of dissatisfaction but he knew his father well. Once he spoke like this, it meant the conversation was over and there was no longer room for argument. "I will excuse myself, father," He bowed slightly and turned around to leave the study. The father didn¡¯t even reply. Only the sound of pages being flipped through broke the silence within the room. Yung walked out of the study and arrived in a brightly lit corridor. The walls had luxurious designs and paintings hung on them. He turned towards the left to walk forward. A male in a ck bodysuit with a broad and muscr build was seening from the other end. Yung paused his footsteps after noticing this person. The male had half of his face covered with a green mask. He gave a standing bow when he got to the front of Yung. "Young master Yung, I bring reports," The man spoke with a hoarse but slightly deep voice. "I¡¯m listening," Yung gave the go-ahead for him to speak. "Everyone rounded up within the vicinity of that mountain range have been tested and investigated properly... none of them know anything out of the ordinary about what happened to the mountain," The green masked man answered. "Not a single person?" Yung asked. "Those who witnessed it said a star descended upon the mountain and that was it... we used the brain tweak device to confirm this," The green masked man replied again. "Hmm... So the energy surge was just misread? How is that possible when it had the same ratings with that..." Yung suddenly remembered something as he was in the process of speaking. "Wasn¡¯t there a student that you let slip from your fingers?" Yun asked with a re. "Yes but he was just a kid so I believe he¡¯s inconsequential," The green masked man answered. "Inconsequential? That¡¯s the excuse ipetent fools like yourselfe up with after failing a task!" Yung voiced out with a slight look of annoyance. The green masked man was startled by his sudden remark and started apologizing, "I apologize young master Yung... it wasn¡¯t an intention of mine," Yung calmed down and stared at the guard. "Truly just as you have said the fellow is a kid but I don¡¯t like to leave any loopholes, get him and bring him in for an inspection!" Yungmanded. "As you wish, young master," -------------- -5:00a.m Gustav woke up the next morning to see a new notification appear in his line of sight. [New Quest has been issued] "Hmm?" Gustav rubbed his sleepy eyes and checked the contents of the quest. His eyes shone a baffled look as he checked out the information and the rewards attached. After a few seconds, he shrugged his shoulders, "I wonder why it would want me to do this? oh well... it doesn¡¯t matter so long as the rewards are bountiful..." After checking it outpletely Gustav stood up and went to prepare for school. In a few minutes, he was ready. At this time, the skies were still dark. Gustav was the first person to leave home since it was still as early as past five. The reason for this was, his punishment would start today. Even though it was still early, the streets and the sidewalks still had people moving from ce to ce. The streets and roads were brightly lit so moving around when it was dark was no issue. From when Gustav left the house he had changed his skin tone to a dark color. He ran across the walkways with speed causing his uniform to make pping noises and part of it swole up due to wind entering through spaces. Gustav stopped in front of a small shop. This shop was originally a bakery shop but right now they hadn¡¯t opened. Gustav sighed as he stared at the bungalow-type shop. The shop was built in form of arge pink cake with blue and green stripes. Whenever Gustav was heading to school or returning home he would pass by this shop and the aroma of foods being baked would waft into his nostrils making his mouth water. Gustav had always wanted toe here and try one of their bakes but s he never had a single penny in hand. "Now that there¡¯s a bit of cash in my possession, I still can¡¯t get ess to you," Gustav said in a dejected tone. He would be leaving home to school early from now on thanks to the punishment which means he would not meet the shop opened. He also had no idea about the time he would leave school. Gustav turned around and started heading back to school. In a few minutes, he arrived at school. The school was an empty vastnd at this time. No one could be seening in or going out. Gustav headed for the gate which was closed up. Immediately he got to it a red ray of light shot out for the top and scanned him from head to toe. After a few seconds, the light turned green and the gate opened up mechanically. Gustav went inside and started running towards the disciplinarymittee office. During his travel, Gustav took the time to appreciate the splendid environment around him. He passed by arge ser pitch. He took time to stare at it for a little while admiring its beauty before he continued forward. Basketball field, volleyball, e.t.c. Echelon Academy had almost everything but Gustav never had the opportunity to visit any one of them. Thest ce he passed through before getting to the disciplinarymittee office was arge hall. Thisrge hall was no smaller than three football pitches joined together. Gustav recognized this ce. It was a ce he had always wanted to visit. It was the hall where mixed-bloods received training within the school. The mixed blood training hall. The mixed blood had their type of extracurricr activities anding here to train was a part of it but Gustav had never been able toe here. Since his parents didn¡¯t pay extra fees for him, he wasn¡¯t given ess to this ce and so many others. Since he only went through a part of the school, he didn¡¯t pass through other structures that mixed-blood had ess to like the dueling grounds and techniques library. After a few more minutes Gustav arrived at the disciplinarymittee office. He met a teacher there who handed him a timetable of how his punishment was gonna be. After checking it out and receiving the cold instructions and re of the teacher, Gustav headed towards the school kitchen on the southwest of the school. In a few minutes, he arrived there. "You¡¯re finally here, I hope you are ready to work those hands!" A short stoic man wearing an apron and a white hat spoke with a loud thin voice. This man was the head chef of this kitchen and Gustav was assigned to working with him. On entering the kitchen which was prettyrge Gustav could see many cooks. This was the first he was entering a kitchen, he hardly even entered the one in the house, so it was a new experience for him to seerge fires, the scent of foods as they were being cooked, e.t.c. Everything was new to him. Gustav swallowed a gulp of saliva, ¡¯Does this mean I might have ess to a lot of food now?¡¯ The Chief chef who everyone called boss Danzo gave him simple tasks from the start telling him to put a kettle on the fire. Boss Danzo had been told to make sure Gustav went through heinous tasks but Boss Danzo thought process was, ¡¯Hmph, you all want to ruin my kitchen! I will not let that happen.¡¯ During his first day, Gustav was only tasked with menial chores. Offloading cooking materials, Lifting some heavy equipment needed for one thing or the other, boiling water, e.t.c Boss Danzo watched him perform these tasks as days went by. With time passing he would increase Gustav¡¯s work and start teaching him some easy cooking techniques. ------------------------ ----------------------- At first, when Gustav started these shameful notifications would pop up in his line of sight. He was surprised to find out that any skill he learned manually would be added to his skills and abilities. As days went by boss Danzo noticed that Gustav had the potential for cooking and started teaching him. -"Turn the dough this way!" -"Add the oil!" -"Stir softly!" -"Idiot put out the fire do you wanna burn down my kitchen!" In a blink of an eye, another five days had passed. Gustav¡¯s activities during this time were working in the school kitchen early in the morning and cleaning the school after school hours. The cleaning wasn¡¯t much of a task since they were technological machines and tools that made it very easy. The only challenge was, the school was veryrge and Gustav was given arge portion of ces to clean. The structures he was told to clean were always far apart from one another so he would have to travel all around the school premises just toplete them while also carrying cleaning equipments but what these people didn¡¯t know was, they were giving him the opportunity toplete his daily tasks easily like this which has risen in difficulty in the past few days. He would attend ss after spending some hours in the school kitchen. Gustav didn¡¯t need to apologize to Hung Jo because, since that day, Hung Jo didn¡¯t show up in school. Wherever Gustav went some students would give him frightful stares while some would look at him with disgust. The incident in the cafeteria already spread throughout the school. They had justified the incident saying, Gustav used a bloodline enhancement drug to fight against the three. Gustav was now more popr than ever. They discussed him daily but no one dared to approach him. They all feared that he still had more of those drugs and they didn¡¯t want to be on the receiving end like Hung Jo. Chapter 16 - Miss Aimee Suspicions

Chapter 16 - Miss Aimee Suspicions

After school hours Gustav was heading towards the teachers¡¯ block c to go clean their offices. In his hand was a rectangr-looking technological device. It was ck and had two circr holes on both sides. This was a cleaning device. It weighed about two hundred and twenty kilograms. Normally the device had a wheel to allow easy movement but the one given to Gustav had the wheels purposely removed by the head cleaner of the school. They had expected Gustav to have a hard time lifting it but were disappointed when Gustav lifted it with ease. Gustav was currently using his right hand to hold onto it while it was ced on his right side. After walking for about ten minutes and passing through several blocks Gustav finally arrived at the teachers¡¯ block c. It was a two-story luxurious looking academic building. It was painted cream and had designs of different sorts on it. At this time teachers were already leaving the school to their homes which made it easier for Gustav to go from office to office while cleaning. This was the first time Gustav was tasked to clean the teachers¡¯ offices located in block c. Gustav found it easy to clean most of these offices because they were neat most of the time. He started from downstairs, going from office to office. When he entered an office, he would ce the device on the ground and press a button underneath it. Zooonn! "Scanning environment for pollution!" A robotic-like voice would be heard and after a few seconds, it would be heard again. "Pollution found! Commencing cleansing!" The machine would emit an aqua-colored light that filled the entire office. Every form of dirt right to thest particles would be incinerated by the light. It was around five pm in the evening at this time and Gustav had cleaned about three other buildings beforeing here. This was thest building he was meant to clean for the day. After about thirty minutes, Gustav was almost done cleaning every office on this block. He was currently walking through a corridor on the first floor headed towards the office at the end. He got to the door after a few seconds and looked at the top. At the top corner, there was a rectangr tag that where the name of the teacher to whom the office belonged was written. "Hmm? This is miss Aimee¡¯s office?" Gustav noticed the name on the tag at the top of the door. Gustav brought out a small metal square and ced it before the door. Kachum! Immediately Gustav opened the door and walked in his eyes widened. "Uh?" "Hmm?" What appeared in his line of sight was a beautiful female sporting long grey hair standing in front of a brown leather sofa. She was currently in tightly fitted sky blue jeans while trying to put on a white T-shirt. The reason for Gustav¡¯s shocked reaction was, the female standing in front had half of her body exposed. Her belly button along with her smooth and t tummy was visible. Gustav could also see her green Lacy bra which did not do well to hide the cups underneath. The female who was obviously changing into another wear before He came in, paused and red at him. "Mi-ss Ai-mee?" Gustav eximed as he turned around quickly and closed the door while dropping the equipment in his hand. Crash! "Huff! Huff! Huff! I¡¯m dead!" Gustav started running towards the stairs. Tap! Tap! Tap! "You think you can just run after peeking at my body like that?" Gustav heard the cold voice of miss Aimee from behind. Gustav¡¯s speed was currently very fast enough to outrun the fastest of athletes yet miss Aimee caught up with him immediately. Gustav felt a hand try to grab onto him from behind. He quickly moved his body to the left, dodging the hand by a hair breath but before he could move further, the same hand suddenly moved swiftly toward the right. Gustav was fast but he wasn¡¯t fast enough to dodge this and before he could even activate dash, the hand grabbed onto his neck and lifted him. Gustav was like a little chick who was incapable of doing anything once he was grabbed. -A few momentster Inside Miss Aimee¡¯s office, Gustav was kneeling in front of the sofa with miss Aimee sitting on it while her legs were crossed. "So you came to clean my office and didn¡¯t even bother to knock before pushing the doors open!" Miss Aimee stated with a fierce look. "Miss Aimee it wasn¡¯t my intention... Other teachers have left the school, I didn¡¯t know that you would still be around." Gustav exined without hurry. Now that he was calm he felt that running might have been a little too extreme, he felt he should have just exined the to her first since Miss Aimee wasn¡¯t as unreasonable as most of the staff in the school. "So you weren¡¯t told?" Miss Aimee asked with an intense re. "Told... told what, miss Aimee?" Gustav asked with an obvious look of confusion. Miss Aimee stared at Gustav¡¯s expression with a straight look. "I take care of cleaning my office by myself," Miss Aimee stated. Gustav finally understood why the head cleaner was smiling at him after telling him to go clean block c. "I wasn¡¯t told," Gustav replied honestly while raging in his heart, ¡¯That old man set me up,¡¯ Miss Aimee¡¯s gaze softened up a little after reading Gustav¡¯s expression and realizing he was saying the truth. "Still that¡¯s no reason for you to just barge in, learn how to knock next time," Miss Aimee added. "Yes I apologize once again," Gustav said. Originally he was just excited since this was thest ce he was supposed to clean for the day which was why he forgot to knock. "Hnm, now you can go," Miss Aimee decided to release him. Gustav stood up and bowed slightly before walking towards the door. Miss Aimee watched him leave with a contemtive gaze showing on her face. ¡¯His demeanor has changed,¡¯ She stared intently at Gustav¡¯s movement. She had noticed that his manner of speaking, walking and even his outward appearance was now different from before. ¡¯Something is going on with this kid,¡¯ Miss Aimee noted after scrutinizing him properly. Gustav pulled the door open and walked out. Just as he wanted to close it Miss Aimee called out to him. "Gustave here!" Gustav heard her call and went back in. "Hmm? what is it, Miss Aimee?" He questioned with a slightly baffled look. "Return this book to library D for me!" She picked up a red-covered book beside her and threw it towards Gustav who was still standing at the door. Freew! The book moved across the air with a fast speed, headed towards Gustav¡¯s face. Grab! Gustav caught the book just as it was three inches away from making contact with his face. "Alright," Gustav nodded with a slight smile and walked out. Click! The door closed up and Gustav¡¯s figure was no longer visible but miss Aimee was Still staring at the door. "Something is definitely up with that kid... he even smiled," Miss Aimee noticed some things that weren¡¯t present before. - Gustav picked up the equipment he dropped outside miss Aimee¡¯s office and pushed the button beneath it. Zooonn! "Scanning environment for pollution!" The robotic voice sounded out again. Gustav sighed in relief after seeing that the machine was still functioning and pressed the button again to switch it off. He dropped it earlier due to shock. While miss Aimee was reprimanding him earlier his mind was on the machine, hoping it wouldn¡¯t experience any kind of fault so he wouldn¡¯t have to spend his stolen...pensation money on buying new cleaning equipment for the school. He held the red-covered book in his left hand and proceeded to walk out of the building. A slight frown hung on his face as he walked. "Miss Aimee was testing me," Gustav said in a low voice. This was something he noticed when she threw the book towards him. The speed at which she threw it was enough to knock a full-grown man out upon contact. If this was Gustav¡¯s former self, he would have been knocked out cold since his eyes wouldn¡¯t even be able to follow the speed of the book. His head would have nearly been uprooted from his neck. "I need to avoid her," Gustav came to this conclusion. Gustav thought about the consequences of someone finding out about him having the system and it scared him to imagine the horrors that would befall him. This didn¡¯t mean he was going to hide like a coward and pretend like he didn¡¯t have strength, but he nned to tread with caution until he finally made it into the MBO training camp. Gustav walked towards the cleaners lounge to go drop the equipment before heading towards library D. Gustav held the book up and stared at the cover. "History of year 2076!" Gustav squinted his eyes as he saw the name. "Isn¡¯t that the same year the rkovs were said to descend upon the earth?" Chapter 17 - Historical Record

Chapter 17 - Historical Record

"History of year 2076!" Gustav squinted his eyes as he saw the name. "Isn¡¯t that the same year the rkovs were said to descend upon the earth?" Gustav questioned with an intrigued look. "She said Library D," Gustav¡¯s eyes widened as he came to a realization. "That¡¯s the library only essible to VIP mixbloods," Gustav found a tree by the roadside and sat underneath it. He stared at the book in his hands again. "That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never seen this one," Gustav spoke as he turned the book to the side checking every part of it. Gustav had visited the libraries that were essible to normal students and also read a lot of books but he never for once saw a book that had the history of the past as big as this. Every history book that gave information on the time of the rkovs descent was never more than three pages full. Those history books never gave a lot of information, only the ones known by the masses were avable there. Gustav had always wanted to know more and sensed that a lot of information was missing but since he was never given ess to the better libraries, he had to make do with what he had. Gustav was intrigued so he opened the book and started flipping through the pages. The first information that he saw talked about how humans were starting to make progress in technology and were proud of their findings until the rkovs descended with a thousandrge spaceships that were half the size of a moon. Their descent made the humans realize that aliens existed and also the appearance of the rkovs was one that even the most technologically advanced space station couldn¡¯t detect. The rkovs descended without a single spaceship being detected. What gave them away when they arrived in the earth¡¯s atmosphere and theirrge spaceships could be seen from the earth¡¯s surface. Gustav flipped to the next page. He hadpleted the first page in less than a minute. He continued reading with an intrigued look. Humans who thought the rkovs were a threat fired all their artilleries, missiles, e.t.c towards the spaceships as they descended. Nothing worked. The spaceships were impervious to every single weapon the humans possessed. Humanity realized at this point that their technology was stillcking even though improvements had been made. The rkovs who didn¡¯t understand the human tongue at first used their technology to download humanity history while descending. Every human being within the had their brains picked and information was gathered for the consumption of the rkovs. After that, they could speak the human tongue and understood human culture. The rkovs descended upon several continents with their mini ships. The humans who were obviously still stupid, sacrificed many locations in the world by sending nukes just so they could rid the earth of rkovs. People died but the rkovs remained alive because they were being protected by an energy field. After numerous failed attempts to destroy the rkovs, humans gave up and sumbed to their fate. The 1st chief of the rkovs and other dignitaries from the world government had a meeting to discuss how the ruling of the rkovs will be and how humans were ready to serve them so long as they weren¡¯t killed. Surprisingly, the chief of the rkovs, Lord Frambultin the 88th, exined to the world government how the humans had misunderstood their descent. He exined the reason for their migration was because of their, Humbad, destruction and they weren¡¯t here to put the humans in bondage but to co-exist peacefully. To show their sincerity, the rkovs presented the world government with a piece of technological equipment. This was where humans realized that the rkovs were a peaceful race and they had just killed their kind for nothing. Even though the rkovs had the power to bring the whole of humanity to their knees, they decided to live equally among the humans. The rkovs also decided to sign a treaty with the humans telling them they would give anything in exchange for staying on the earth. The humans who had realized that the rkovs technology far surpassed theirs decided to exchange permission for knowledge. This year was known as the transitioning of mankind. That same year chaos ensued asrge meteorites hit the earth¡¯s surface. The parts in the world where these meteorites hit should have caused a lot of people to perish but it was already predicted so the inhabitants of these ces had already been moved out. After these meteoritesnded in several parts of the earth a surprisingly magical phenomenon happened. The meteorites caused those parts of the earth to cave in, creating some kind of underground ruins. It waster discovered that these meteorites were parts of the rkovs home that was destroyed. The underground ruins wereter explored by scientists and new energy was found there. The energy was called Hulov crystal. ¡¯Hmm, the Hulov crystals actually came from the destruction of the rkovs home,¡¯ Gustav noted this piece of information. This was where humanity¡¯s progression in the field of energy began. Gustav flipped through thest page with a look of disappointment. "That¡¯s it?" Gustavmented. He could still tell that there was more information withheld. Gustav had just finished a book with about a hundred pages and twenty thousand words in twenty minutes. Everything written there was stered in the walls of his mind. He still wished to find out more. When he closed the book, he noticed a small set of letters carved out beneath the back cover. "Hmm, vol 1," Gustav read it out with a smile, "This means there¡¯s another volume," Gustav stood up and dusted his uniform. "Hmm, I probably won¡¯t be allowed to take or read any book in Library D," Gustav thought about how he would solve this issue. After a few seconds of contemting he decided to head to Library D. It was around fifteen minutes to six in the evening at this time. It would take Gustav at least another twenty minutes of walking to get to Library D. ¡¯The Librarian will probably be leaving soon so I can¡¯t take that long to get there,¡¯ Gustav thought as he prepared to use dash. He looked around him, checking the surroundings properly. After noticing that no one was in the vicinity, he turned towards the right where a long curved road could be seen ahead. ¡¯Activate dash,¡¯ Immediately he called out in his mind the sounds in the environment became fleeting again. The feeling of lightness enveloped his body again. Gustav crouched his legs a bit before dashing forward. Swoosh! He streaked across the path with speed, following the curvy road. With every movement he traveled more than a hundred feet, dashing past the trees on the sides of the road. The trees were a bit distant from one another but he was able to cross from the first one to the next in a second. The winds blew his hair backward and made his uniform disordered yet this was a feeling that he would never trade for the world. [Dash has been deactivated] The timer for dash came to an end for the third time as Gustav arrived in front of arge rhombus-shaped building. This building was painted brown and white. it was like a hall but was it looked like two nted rhombuses joined together. Gustav went towards the entrance where a male security guard was stationed. "Show me your VIP bad... It¡¯s you? You are not allowed here! leave at once!" The male guard recognized Gustav, the supposed trash of the entire school and his expression turned fierce. "Miss Aimee asked me to return this," Gustav raised the book in his hand. "Hmm?" The guard stared at the book with a surprised look. "Miss Aimee asked you to return it? Are you sure?" The guard¡¯s expression became a bit tensed when Miss Aimee¡¯s name was mentioned. "Maybe I should just head back to her office and tell her a security guard blocked me from performing the task she sent me," Gustav said and turned around to leave. The guard¡¯s face became more tensed and panicky as he reached out to grab Gustav. "Hey, when did I stop you,e on head in," The security guard gave a forced smile as he permitted Gustav to head in. Gustav nodded and walked into the library. Immediately he entered what appeared in his line of sight were long rows and columns of three meters shelves spaced neatly across the room. The length of the room so wasrge that Gustav couldn¡¯t see the end from his position. The floors, the walls, the light, everything looked marvelous making Gustav wonder if he just entered heaven. Library D was different from the rest of the other libraries. Gustav started walking forward with a look of astonishment. He was still in a daze as he walked amid these bookshelves. "Hey what are you doing here?" A female voice questioned, bringing him out of his reverie. Chapter 18 - Rumors Of Violence

Chapter 18 - Rumors Of Violence

"Hey what are you doing here?" A female voice questioned, bringing him out of his reverie. Gustav turned towards the right. Three columns to the right ady sporting ck hair, in a pink tight fitted gown, was walking toward him. She wore a monocle on her right eye. She looked to be in her mid twenties only a little bit older than miss Aimee. Difference was she was married and not as beautiful. "I have never seen you here before! Who let you in?" The female questioned with a re. Surprisingly she didn¡¯t recognize Gustav¡¯s face. This was because she was the Librarian of Library D, Mrs. Poturie. She stayed in the library all of the time. "Miss Aimee asked me to return this," Gustav raised the book as he replied. "Miss Aimee sent you?" Mrs. Poturie scrutinized Gustav from head to toe as she asked with a look of disbelief. Gustav nodded in affirmation. "Let me see that," She said and took the book from Gustav. "Yes, she did borrow this," Mrs. Poturie said after checking out the book. She lowered the book down and noticed that Gustav was no longer in front of her. He was had already walked further and was currently checking out a shelf ahead. "Yes, why are you still here?" Mrs. Poturie questioned with a re again. "You havepleted your errand, now you can leave!" She stated as she walked towards Gustav. Gustav who was currently checking out the books on the shelf in front of him with a serious look didn¡¯t even bother to give her a reply. ¡¯Hmm... not here... not there...¡¯ Gustav¡¯s eyes roamed across the shelf as his fingers moved swiftly pulling books forward and pushing them back once he found out that they weren¡¯t what he was searching for. "Hey did..." Mrs. Poturie was about to say something when she was interrupted by Gustav. "I need the other volume of that book!" Gustav voiced with an urgent look after realizing he couldn¡¯t check every single shelf here without spending hours. There were more than a thousand bookshelves and each one was able to hold more than a thousand books, both thick and thin. "You are not allowed to take any book from here!" Mrs. Poturie stated with a fierce look. Gustav withdrew his hand from the shelf and turned to stare at Mrs. Poturie. All of a sudden he started walking towards her. Mrs. Poturie had a look of bafflement seeing him approach her. To her surprise, Gustav passed by her side and kept walking. She turned around to stare at his back as he moved further ahead. "I¡¯ll be sure to tell miss Aimee that you, Mrs. Poturie, stopped me from retrieving the book she wanted," She heard Gustav speak as he kept walking. Her eyes widened in fear after he said that. "Wait..." She called out to Gustav causing him to pause in his steps. "I apologize for that, please let me get the next volume for you," Her tone suddenly turned respectful. Gustav who still had his back facing her grinned. "It worked,¡¯ ---- Thirty minutester the skies were darkening and Gustav was already on his way home. In fact, he was almost home. His current skin tone was a brown one and his hair color right now was ck. He smiled as he recalled thest day¡¯s events. The Librarian had given him not just the next volume of the book but the rest of the volumes that came after that. There were five volumes in total. He already read the first volume so he was given the other four volumes and they were currently ced in the technological storage device he took from Hung Jo. "Hmm? This proves that some of the things I heard about miss Aimee might be true," Gustav wondered as he recalled the rumors that were always flying around about Miss Aimee. A lot of students said she hated mixed-bloods. He also heard a rumor about how she was formerly in the MBO before deciding to leave of her own ord. Which made him wonder why she would ever think of leaving. He also heard about a time when Miss Aimee came to school dressed in a casual outfit. She wasn¡¯t recognized due to that and the security guard tried stopping her entry. It didn¡¯t end well for him since he was said to end up in the hospital with grievous injuries. She was also rumored to beat the Librarian, Mrs. Poturie, up. Mrs. Poturie called her a vulgar and vile mixed-blood. Due to both of them being mixed-bloods and having the pride that came with being one, a fight ensued. Mrs. Poturie ended up being on the receiving end of miss Aimee¡¯s furious barrages. Miss Aimee kicked, pped, and smacked the living daylights out of Mrs. Poturie. Rumors said Mrs. Poturie wasn¡¯t able to touch a strand of Miss Aimee¡¯s hair even though Mrs. Poturie was said to possess a B-grade bloodline and belong to an affluent family. Miss Aimee was the type who didn¡¯t care about any background, she would deal with anyone who dared to cause her trouble. She always got away with it, since she had the strength to back it up. ¡¯The fear on Mrs. Poturie¡¯s face was real... I should use this to my advantage but I also have to make sure that miss Aimee doesn¡¯t find out,¡¯ Gustav came to this conclusion as he finally got home. ¡¯Hmm? No one¡¯s around again,¡¯ Gustav noticed that the house was empty once again. He walked into his room and sat on the edge of his bed tub. "Open system interface!" Gustav called out. --------------------------- [Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] -------------------------- The red panel appeared in his line of sight. Gustav stared at it for a little while. ¡¯¡¯I wonder what level I have to get to before I can ess shop... I can¡¯t wait to see what this shop function has to offer,¡¯¡¯ Gustav stated with a look of anticipation. The first time he tried to ess the shop a notification popped up. [Host hasn¡¯t reached the level required to ess shop] Every time he leveled up, he always tried to ess it. "Host attributes," Gustav called out. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav Oslov -Level: 4 -ss: ? -Exp: 250/9500 -Hp: 170/170 -Energy: 40/80 {Attributes} ?Strength - 23 ?Perception - 21 ?Agility - 20 ?Speed - 22 ?Bravery - 19 ?Intelligence - 22 ?Charm - null {Attributes point - 0} --------------------------- Three weeks had passed since Gustav started his punishment and he would say it was going pretty well for him. What Gustav didn¡¯t know was his strength right now was higher than the average Zulu ranked mixed-blood even though he wasn¡¯t a Zulu ranked mixed-blood yet. His intelligence had already outstripped those of his peers and normal adults. It was nowparable to that of scientists. He could analyze and recollect things with ease now. His thinking faculty was so fast right now that even in normal sses he answered technical science questions in seconds. The science teacher would always stare at him like he was a monster and sigh, ¡¯If only he was a high graded mixed-blood,¡¯ Even before Gustav was able to raise his intelligence with the system, the science teacher always had his eye on him but just like the rest, he had to always ignore Gustav¡¯s achievements due to his low-grade Bloodline. - Gustav hadpleted today¡¯s task and also distributed the attribute points in the school. Right now he wanted to check his progress with the quest he received on the day he started his punishment. He closed the attributes panel and opened the quest panel. ---------------------------- [Quests] ?Daily ?Weekly ?Monthly ?Yearly ----------------------------- After the quest panel appeared in his line of sight he called out, "Monthly." ----------------------------- [One month Quest] [Change your hair color and skin tone every time you leave your abode and when outside of the school premises] {Duration - 15/30 days} {Rewards } ?1000 exp ?15 attributes points ?Bloodline upgrade ?Random skill unlock ------------------------------- Gustav stared at thepletion rate of the quest. "Fifteen days more, hmm," Gustav was still baffled by the unique quest that made him use the morph ability when he was leaving home and school. Whenever he was outside the school he wouldn¡¯t be recognized by any of his peers that saw him because of this. He felt maybe the system was trying to make him train his morph ability because he noticed that the morph ability could level up without the input of the system. He felt it was probably because it is tied to his bloodline and not one of the system-based abilities. Gustav decided to close the system interface and brought out the four books he got from the library. He held them together on top of one another. They were all red covers like the first volume but the difference was the years ced on each front cover. "History of the years 2077 - 2087!" "History of the years 2088 - 2098!" "History of the years 2099 - 2109!" "History of the years 2110 - 2120!" Gustav read the characters on each cover with a contemtive look. "Looks like I¡¯m not gonna get any sleep this night," Gustav eximed as he ced three out of the four books in his tub and held onto thest one. "History of the years 2077 - 2087!" Chapter 19 - Mental Fortitude

Chapter 19 - Mental Fortitude

The next morning Gustav finally finished thest page of thest book. It was around five a.m at this time. "This has been an eye-opener... The general public hardly know anything about the past, was this the government way of keeping information from a lot of people?" After reading the history books, Gustav had suspicions because of the things he found out. There was a lot of information withheld from the general public. There were still more that he wished to know. The fifth volume only covered years 2110 to 2120. This was the year 4094. Gustav longed to know what happened after and now he felt the world wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. They were terrorist groups of mixed-bloods that have been existing for centuries, creatures known as Mixedbreeds that were said to have their bloodline go haywire after defective awakening, e.t.c. So many things that Gustav didn¡¯t know beforehand because the city he grew up in was a top-ss one that hardly got infiltrated by criminals and the rest. "How is it that the MBO is not able to handle all this?" Gustav had always naively thought the MBO was powerful enough to handle everything rted to mixed-bloods criminalism. He had no idea that the world was even darker than he knew it to be. Ding! A notification popped up in his line of sight [Host haspleted the goal: read a thousand books] "What?" Gustav stared at the notification with a shocked look. "Goal?" He had never seen the system bring up anything goal-rted even after opening the system interface more than a thousand times. This was the reason for his shocked reaction. [Goal reward: Host has unlocked a new attribute] [Mental Fortitude] "Hmm... is this what schrs mean when they say knowledge is power?" Gustav held his chin as he stared at the reward. "Mental fortitude... I wonder how many points I¡¯ll get right off the bat for that," Gustav pondered as he opened the system interface and called for the attributes panel. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav Oslov -Level: 4 -ss: ? -Exp: 250/9500 -Hp: 170/170 -Energy: 80/80 {Attributes} ?Strength: 23 ?Perception: 21 ?Mental Fortitude: 2 ?Agility: 20 ?Speed: 22 ?Bravery: 19 ?Intelligence: 22 ?Charm: null {Attributes point - 0} --------------------------- "Ek, just two," Gustav was kind of disappointed after noticing the small figure ced in front of mental fortitude. He was expecting the number to shoot straight up like bravery but it ended up being lesser. "It¡¯s gonna take a while for me to raise it," Gustav held his chin as he calcted how many days and points it would take for mental fortitude to reach the rest. Gustav still wanted for each of his attributes to rise evenly so for now he had decided to put off adding attributes to other stats till mental fortitude will have the same points with them. Gustav quickly went to prepare for school again today. -Thirty minutester Gustav was on his way to school already with his skin color being pale white and his hair color being green. He looked so much different from his usual self. Unrecognizable also. What Gustav didn¡¯t know was, his height was increasing and his body size was bing bulkier by the day. If anyone sawpared him to how he lookedst month, they would see the changes. Gustav got to school and headed for the school kitchen immediately. When he got in he met boss Danzo moving from ce to ce while giving instructions. "You¡¯rete kid," Boss Danzo said and threw an apron towards Gustav¡¯s position. Gustav caught it and wore it with a smile. "Good morning to you too boss Danzo," Gustav greeted after he finished wearing the apron. "Huh? wipe that cheeky smile off your face, I¡¯m not falling for it," Boss Danzo shouted out as he turned towards the left. This caused Gustav to smile even more. "Sure Boss Danzo," He replied as he walked towards therge cooking equipment ced in front. In the past fifteen days, Gustav and Boss Danzo had built a kind of rtionship that Gustav had never shared with anyone. The fifteen days were supposed to be filled with torture, instead, he was enjoying it. Boss Danzo always treated him like he was a real staff. Boss Danzo was liked by everyone for many reasons. He never discriminated against anyone, always valued the input of every worker here including Gustav. Gustav never thought a day woulde when someone would utter the word, "Good Job to him," With a warm smile. Boss Danzo always gave him tons of food to eat saying, Gustav was too skinny and short. Gustav had really grown to like Boss Danzo. Also, he couldn¡¯t see the scheming and vileness in his eyes like the way he saw other people. Gustav stood in front of a rectangr cooking equipment with seventeen different spots that were oozing out a blue fire. Ten big pots were ced on nine of those spots. "I say to wipe off the cheeky smile, yet you decide to make it wider... what a brat," Boss Danzo said as he opened up one of therge cooking pots in front. Sshhhsss! Steamy sounds enveloped the ce. "You¡¯re gonna be making a Tradashi dish today,bining the mutated fox chick, roasted duck, fried beans, and tomato sauce!" Boss Danzo stated while walking towards where the food items needed were ced. Gustav¡¯s face turned serious as he saw the peeled skin of a dead chick that had a foxy-like head and tail, A freshly skinned duck, and some other foodstuffs needed. "Have a go at it... and don¡¯t burn down my kitchen!" Boss Danzo tapped Gustav¡¯s back and left went to stand by the side to observe his work. Gustav first washed his hands before he started. His right hand first went towards the body of the duck and his left hand grabbed a knife. Chop! Chop! Chop! In the blink of an eye, Gustav had already chopped the body of the duck to small pieces with the knife. After doing that he opened one of the pots and threw them in. Sshhhsss! The sounds of steaming could be heard again as Gustav¡¯s hand moved to the next item. Boss Danzo watched him from the side with a wowed look. ¡¯This kid is really great,¡¯ He thought internally with a smile. Suddenly he frowned once again as he remembered something. -Thirty minutes ago Behind the kitchen building Boss Danzo was having a conversation with a middle-aged fat man sporting brown hair. "I asked you to make sure he suffers! Give him a heavy workload! Why does it look like you haven¡¯t done any of that!" The man spoke with a look of anguish. "Mr. Lon, he was sent here as punishment to work in this kitchen and he is doing just that!" Boss Danzo replied the man. "Oh is that how you have decided to y it! You want to protect that trash!" Mr. Lon stated with a threatening tone. "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Mr. Lon... Gustav is serving his punishment just as you four wanted," Boss Danzo stated and turned around to head back towards the kitchen, "If you¡¯ll excuse me, I have work to do," Boss Danzo didn¡¯t even bother looking backwards as he walked into the building. "Oh, we shall see!" The man stated and turned around to walk towards a red floating vehicle in the middle of the road. If Gustav was here he would recognize the man who was one of the teachers in the disciplinarymittee. - ¡¯I wonder what those bastards have against this kid,¡¯ Boss Danzo wondered as he stared at Gustav who was currently running from pot to pot and putting ingredients inside them. The aroma of his cooking entered into Boss Danzo¡¯s nose and he smiled. ¡¯What a goodd,¡¯ --- The school activities ended uneventfully again today. The environment became rowdy again as students walked out of their sses towards the school park where their rides will be waiting to take them home. Gustav recollected today¡¯s activities as walked towards one of the buildings he was meant to clean today. He couldn¡¯t find anyone of the subjects they had today, substantial except for Miss Aimee¡¯s. "I am close to channeling my bloodline past the fourth point... it only needs a little more push," Gustav said as he remembered that one of his ssmates had sessfully channeled his bloodline past the fourth point bing the first Zulu ranked mixed-blood in their ss. Drale Godson was his name and he was among the students who Gustav nned to deal with. ss three had several students that had channeled their bloodline past the fourth point but Drale was the first student to do that in ss 3 c. Gustav was able to sense his bloodline within his body from the time his bloodline got upgraded to F. He had been channeling it day by day during the middle of the night to make it move further and increase in quantity. Also, his daily usage of morph helped in the increase. He was only a little step away from channeling it through the fourth point now. Gustav was walking on the path that led to the Mixedblood training hall. He was currently passing by the side of a pitch where some mixed-bloods could be seen ying a football match. This was one of the Mixedblood ying grounds. The mixed-bloods couldn¡¯t mingle with normal people because normal people could get hurt due to their high level of strength. This was why Mixedbloods had their own sports grounds located separately, where they yed among themselves. Bam! All of a sudden a loud striking sound reverberated across the ce. Gustav turned to look towards the left and saw a zing ball coated with fire heading towards his direction. "You kicked it in the wrong direction idiot!" A loud voice shouted out from inside the pitch. Zwwhhhii! The ball cut across the air in an arc with an astonishing speed as it flew towards Gustav. The speed was way too fast for a normal person to follow but Gustav saw could see the iing zing ball. Gustav reacted by quickly stretching out both his hands with speed. Pow! The sound of collision rang out as the ball got trapped in between Gustav¡¯s palms like a keeper protecting the goal post. The force made him slide back a bit but he was still alright nevertheless. Shhhsshh! Smoke was erupting from the ball and his hands as the fire went out. He stared at the students approaching with a cold look. Chapter 20 - Dealing With The Juniors

Chapter 20 - Dealing With The Juniors

Mist was erupting from the ball and his hands as the fire went out. He stared at the students approaching with a cold look. The students ying in the pitch were heading towards him. There were about seven of them headed in his direction. Four of them wore a yellow sporting vest with white shorts while the other three wore green sporting vests with blue shorts. They all had bulky builds that made them look like bodybuilders. "Hey, are you alri..." One of them wanted to ask when he recognized the face of the person who caught the ball. "It¡¯s you," The student who was currently in a yellow sporting vest with long blue hair pointed at Gustav. "Return our ball," He said with a threatening tone. Gustav held the ball in front of him with one of his eyebrows raised, "Is that how to apologize?" Gustav recognized these students to be from ss 2. Which meant they were his juniors. They were his juniors yet he looked like the junior among them due to his size. Normally students of ss 3 will not be seen ying since everyone was busy trying to channel their bloodline through the fourth point. "Apologise?" The male student stared at Gustav with a look of bafflement. Hahahaha! The seven students suddenly startedughing hard after hearing what Gustav said. "This trash has the guts to tell us to apologize! Trash like you who only know how to use enhancements drugs don¡¯t deserve an apology!" One of them voiced from the side. "Alright since there¡¯s no apology I guess your game is over!" Immediately Gustav uttered those words his hands on the ball clenched tightly. Pah! A loud bursting sound reverberated across the ce. Gustav¡¯s fingers had pierced through the ball causing it to burst. Gasp! ¡¯How did he do that? even with my strength right now I can¡¯t destroy the ball unless I attack it with my full power!¡¯ The male speaking earlier had a look of disbelief as he stared at the ball that had beenpletely ttened. This ball was a special type that was specially made to be stronger than normal. Its sticity made sure they didn¡¯t sustain injury when they kicked it yet it was powerful enough to withstand their kicks when they made use of their bloodline abilities. When mixed-bloods yed football they made use of their abilities in the game which was why the ball was coated in mes the other time. One of them used his bloodline ability to fire a shot. ¡¯He must have made use of those drugs again,¡¯ Most of them came to this conclusion after thinking about it. The student wanted to speak again when he saw something headed towards his face. Gustav threw Whatever was left of the ball at the face of the student who just spoke. Pow! It was only a casual throw, yet it packed enough force to push him back. "Arrggh!" The student eximed in pain after the unexpected hit. He held his nose which had a drop of blood running down it. "You bastard!" He spoke while holding his nose. "Oops, my bad... I was just trying to return what belonged to you," Gustav said as he moved slightly to the left and started walking forward. Gustav passed by their side as he kept walking on the path. The remaining six did not try to stop him. "You bastard where do you think you¡¯re going?" The student with the bleeding nose quickly dashed towards Gustav from behind. He swung out his fist from the back. Gustav continued walking forward like he didn¡¯t even know that a fist was headed for him from behind. Just when the fist was some centimeters away from touching the back of his head Gustav suddenly shifted his head towards the left. Swhiii! The fist passed by the right side of Gustav¡¯s face from behind missing him by a hairbreadth. The student didn¡¯t relent and continued sending out fists even after he failed tond the first. Swhhii! Swerve! Swhhii! Swerve! Swhii! Gustav dodged every attack with ease and fluidness. The junior student threw out an erged fist as he moved forward. This time it was obvious that it was much powerful than before. Gustav who had been dodging without even turning to face the student all this time suddenly swerved to the left and stuck out his right foot. ¡¯Hmm?¡¯ Due to his body moving forward with sudden eleration from the heavy fist he threw out, he couldn¡¯t stop himself in time even after seeing the foot stuck out in front of him. Trip! Immediately his left foot collided with Gustav¡¯s right foot, he was sent tumbling forward. Bam! Bam! Bam! He rolled repeatedly across the road beforeing to a stop. "Oops, my legs slipped, you probably should watch where you¡¯re going next time," Gustav said as he continued walking forward. The student gritted his teeth with anger while stillying on the road and turned around to look at the rest of his mates. "You all are just gonna stand there and watch?" He shouted out with a rage-filled voice. The seven of them flinched. "He¡¯s gonna use more of those drugs and I don¡¯t want to end up like Hung Jo!" One of them voiced out the thoughts of the others. "You bunch of cowards he can¡¯t do a thing to us right now! If he fights he will be expelled!" The student on the ground revealed. ¡¯Oh, so that¡¯s how it is?¡¯ Now that they understood, they started walking forward. They felt that even if Gustav was to make use of the drugs for enhancement, he couldn¡¯t dodge every one of them at the same time. Gustav turned to stare at the six running towards him while channeling their bloodlines. One of them had dark looking spike extending from his eye, which he dragged out and held like a weapon before running towards Gustav. Another conjured mes around his fist and legs as he ran towards Gustav. One made small metallic balls appear out of thin air. He ced it in his palm and used his middle finger to start flicking them out one after the other. The speed of the small balls were like bullets from a gun as they shot towards Gustav Zwwhhhii! Gustav moved to the left immediately dodging the first projectile. Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Gustav dodged the projectiles cleanly once again. The others had already arrived before him with their attacks when he finished dodging them. "Hyyahh!" "Hyyaahh!" They all shouted out as they attacked Gustav at the same time. Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! It was as if Gustav had eyes at the back of his head as he dodged every single attack from every angle. The mes, fist, e.t.c every single attack was unable to touch him. Just like they said, Gustav couldn¡¯t attack them for now due to the punishment since he didn¡¯t want to get expelled but he had already thought of ways to deal with them without having to make contact. What Gustav was currently making use of was his high perception stats and speed coupled with agility so he was able to elerate and decelerate at any given time with ease. His perception allowed him to sense everything within a radius of twenty meters. This was why their attacks couldn¡¯t hit him even from his blind spots. Gustav dodged in a zigzag-like manner almost like he was dancing. "This bastard just stay in one ce!" One of the students voiced out idiotically with a look of frustration. After dodging for a few more seconds, Gustav suddenly elerated backwards. Fwooom! His sudden movement and speed was something they had not expected since he had been moving at a particr speed from the start. ¡¯Uh?¡¯ The student who had his fist coated with fire already threw out a punch and it was headed towards the face of one of his ssmates but by the time he noticed it, he couldn¡¯t stop himself. The one holding a dark long spike was currently swinging it towards the neck of the student who had his fist coated in fire while a small metallic ball was headed towards his left eye. Bam! Bam! Bam! It was toote to retract their attacks so they ended up hitting one another. "Kiiarrh!" "Kiiaarrhh!" "Kiiarrh!" Cries of pain rang out as four of them fell to the ground while holding on to different parts of their body. The remaining three along with the first one to attack paused their steps and stared at Gustav. Remembering the speed he disyed at thest second made them feel reluctant about resuming their attacks. ¡¯We can¡¯t even touch him!¡¯ ¡¯Just what grade of enhancement drug did he make use of!¡¯ These thoughts ran rampant in their minds. "As your senior, I think I have taught you seven a valuable lesson today...e near me and receive boundless humiliation!" Gustav stated with a cool voice as he turned around to keep walking again. They wondered what Gustav meant by humiliation when they looked around and noticed that they were surrounded by students who hade to watch what was happening. They were focused on dealing with Gustav so much that they didn¡¯t notice that they were already being surrounded by students. They immediately felt true humiliation. A type that seeped deep into their bones as they saw the disappointed stares of the students surrounding them. -"They couldn¡¯t even deal with one trash!" -"They¡¯re all bunch of useless!" -"They ended up beating up each other without him touching them!" The voices of the student¡¯s ridicules were loud making them feel like sinking into the ground. Now they had a slight sense of how it felt when Gustav was being ridiculed and humiliated day in and day out. "I shall deal with him myself!" A loud voice was hearding from the left. Everyone turned to the side to stare at the person who had just arrived. Chapter 21 - The Challenge

Chapter 21 - The Challenge

"I will deal with him myself!" A loud voice was hearding from the left. Everyone turned to the side to stare at the person who had just arrived. Gustav who was walking forward earlier heard the voice and felt it sounded familiar. He stopped and turned around to look at spectating students move aside for a male student to pass through their midst. Gustav recognized the face of the brown skin bulky male approaching. He was arge -"Oh my goodness isn¡¯t that Paul Miguel?" -"It is him!" -"But I don¡¯t see Ben and Hung Jo anywhere around," Some of the students eximed as Paul walked towards Gustav. "Oh, it¡¯s you... I don¡¯t have time to waste with someone I have already defeated," Gustav stated and turned around to continue walking. "You bastard where do you think you¡¯re going? I will make sure I crush you here and take back my pride!" Paul eximed with a look of rage while increasing his walking speed. "Maybe you should call the remaining two to join you before approaching me!" Gustav said as kept walking. "This time won¡¯t be like thest, trash! No matter what drugs you use it will still be to your loss, I am sending you to the hospital this time!" Paul stated fiercely. Gustav turned back around at this point to stare at Paul. ¡¯This confidence is because...¡¯ Gustav scrutinized Paul from head to toe as he spoke. "This time I will show the entire school that trash can only remain as trash!" Paul added as he suddenly dashed towards Gustav. The explosive outburst of speed shocked Gustav greatly because Paul wasn¡¯t as fast as this in their earlier battle. Gustav quickly reacted by swerving to the right to dodge Paul. Paul almost made contact with him due to the suddenness but he was able to dodge it nevertheless. ¡¯It seems he managed to channel his bloodline through the fourth point... that means, he¡¯s now a Zulu ranked mixed-blood...¡¯ Gustav analyzed with a slightly surprised look. This was where Paul¡¯s confidence came from. He, Hung Jo, and Ben Rao all stayed away from school since the cafeteria incident happened. They dreadeding to school since Gustav made their reputation go down the drain. They couldn¡¯t bear to imagine the kind of embarrassing ordeal they¡¯ll have to go through with students pointing at them andughing while also making fun of them behind their backs. The trio had been diligently training and trying to channel their energy past the fourth point so they coulde back and deal with him. When a Mixedblood finally managed to be a Zulu ranked, the strength of the said mixed-blood along with their abilities will increase. The three of them believed when they got to this rank, they would have the strength to defeat ten of Gustav even if he was using enhancement drugs. Paul was the first to achieve this which was why he was in school today. "Don¡¯t run you, bastard! Fight!" Paul said as he dashed towards Gustav once again. Gustav managed to swerve to the side once again dodging Paul by a few centimeters. Their speeds were nearly the same. Gustav¡¯s normal speed was only higher than Paul¡¯s by a notch. "As much as I would love to have a go with I can¡¯t get into any fights until after my punishment so you should stop embarrassing yourself before you end up like these monkeys!" Gustav didn¡¯t even need to point before everyone understood who he was referring to. The faces of the seven that tried to attack him earlier burnt with embarrassment and anguish. "You bastard you just want to wriggle your way out of beating! I will not let you!" Paul stated and dashed out once again. "It¡¯s not like you can catch me anyways," Gustav swerved towards the side. "I haven¡¯t activated my Bloodline yet! when I do you¡¯ll be sorry!" Paul stated. ¡¯And I haven¡¯t activated my dash yet! when I do you¡¯ll never be able to touch me,¡¯ Gustav said internally but then he remembered something. ¡¯Thest time there was a hidden quest when I got into a fight with those three... what if the system has issued another one?¡¯ Gustav pondered as he recollected thest encounter. "Wait," Paul suddenly heard Gustav speak after pausing his steps. Paul didn¡¯t know why but he decided to wait just as Gustav had demanded. "You want to redeem yourself then I will battle with you but not here," Gustav decided topromise. "Let us fight outside of the school premises after I finish my work for today," Gustav proposed. "Huh? Why would I want to fight you outside? I want to crush you right in front of everyone!" Paul had a look of strong disagreement as he spoke with hate. "It¡¯s obvious you only want to beat me right now because I can¡¯t fight back! Is that how you¡¯re gonna get your dignity back? By beating up a person who can¡¯t fight back!" Gustav emphasized with a look of disappointment. Paul wanted to retort when he heard the voices of the students surrounding them speaking. -"He doesn¡¯t even want to duel on proper terms!" -"Now he wants to fight the trash when the trash will not be able to fight back due to school punishment," The students gave him disappointed res as they murmured amongst themselves. Paul had an embarrassed look as he heard their statements. Gustav decided to y it this way so he could drill it into the minds of everyone that if they battled here he wouldn¡¯t fight back which would spell an easy win for Paul. Paul¡¯s win would be a shameful one since it would be acimed to winning without Gustav putting up a fight. Normally Paul would not give a damn but he was trying to win back his dignity and this wouldn¡¯t be the best way to go about it. "Fine, we can battle outside of the school premises... our battle will be recorded and uploaded on the for everyone to see but how can I be assured that you will show up! For all I know you might just turn tails and run after you¡¯re done with your work for today!" Paul agreed but wasn¡¯t quite trusting that Gustav would show up. "I will show up!" Gustav said with confidence. "Even if I don¡¯t, you cane back tomorrow to beat me up within the school premises," Gustav added. Paul squinted his eyes as he stared at Gustav with suspicion. "Bolin Group constructions site 7!" Paul spoke as he turned around to walk away. "Meet me on the top floor by six pm!" Paul added. Paul decided topromise because if Gustav decided not to show up after his work was over, he wouldn¡¯t have any excuses to give the next day if Paul decided toe and trouble him again. If Gustav decided to give the same excuse after failing to show up, Paul could decide not to listen and just beat him up regardless of whether he fought back or not. Gustav stared at Paul who was walking in the opposite direction. ¡¯I hope the three of them will be there together... it will make it easy for me to push my ns forward,¡¯ After these thoughts finished ying in Gustav¡¯s mind, he turned around to start heading towards his initial destination. The crowd dispersed with chatters as they discussed how the fight was going to be. A lot of them spected that Gustav would use whatever drugs he had used earlier on to battle but when they remembered the confident look on Paul¡¯s face they guessed he had something up his sleeves. Chapter 22 - Bolin Group Construction Site 7

Chapter 22 - Bolin Group Construction Site 7

Gustav had left the scene several minutes ago, he got the cleaning equipment from the cleaning lounge and was currently heading towards one of the sporting facilities for mixed bloods. Today he had about seven different locations to clean before he would be done for the day. He also wanted to return the history books he lent the other day in miss Aimee¡¯s name so he would check if they were other volumes. He reckoned that it would bete in the evening before he was done with the activities for the day. Gustav didn¡¯t use dash since students were still all over the ce. Dash had increased in power so much now that if he was seen using it, they would think he had awakened another bloodline so he decided to keep it on the low for now. His normal speed was fast enough to cause small gusts of wind around him. Even with therge cleaning equipment in his hand he still kept running. Two hourster Gustav had cleaned six out of seven ces and was currently headed towards the seventh. He had goosebumps as he thought about the building he was currently headed to. Teachers Block C. This was the same ce he cleaned the other day and also the same ce where miss Aimee¡¯s office was located. ¡¯I hope she doesn¡¯t find out about the books,¡¯ This was Gustav¡¯s train of thoughts as he arrived in front of the familiar cream-colored two-story building. He walked in immediately to begin his work. He purposely picked this as thest ce to visit hoping he wouldn¡¯te into contact with miss Aimee. He wanted to avoid her totally. Gustav started from the bottom as usual. Visiting each teacher¡¯s office one after the other and performing the clean-up duty. It only took Gustav another thirty minutes to finish cleaning every office within the building except for that of miss Aimee¡¯s. He was currently in the corridor that led to her office. He had just finished cleaning the teacher¡¯s office that was beside hers. He turned left to stare in the position of miss Aimee¡¯s office door for a few seconds before turning around to leave. ¡¯She has probably left for home but just in case she¡¯s around I have to leave this vicinity as fast as possible,¡¯ Gustav had these thoughts as he quickened his pace and left the building through the stairs that he was already used to. Upon exiting the building Gustav started running towards the cleaners lounge to go drop the cleaning equipment. What he didn¡¯t know was inside the teacher¡¯s building in block c, a pair of beautiful eyes with azure-colored pupils stared at his departing figure from the blinds positioned on the wall. - Several minutester Gustav had dropped the equipment and was ready to leave. He bolted across the school grounds with his regr speed headed towards the main entrance of the school. ¡¯It¡¯s high time I finally tried that,¡¯ This was Gustav¡¯s train of thoughts as he departed from the school premises. It was already past six in the evening at this time. The building Gustav and Paul were supposed to meet was located about seven miles southeast of the school on the city map. Gustav only had to enter one teleportation circle and travel for about five minutes more on foot before he got there. It was in-between a business ss area and a residential area in the city. What appeared in Gustav¡¯s line of sight when he arrived there were both tall and short buildings. The ce they had picked for their battle was a construction site that had been abandoned for a while. The buildings within the premises were all ipleted. They hadn¡¯t been built finish. There were small electric fences that were in form of blue lines barricading the entire surrounding. These blue lines were about seven feet high. If a person made contact with it, they would be electrocuted and be paralyzed for about three hours. Also, the cops would be alerted which means the person would be caught. Gustav walked towards the back of the construction site. He wanted to enter from that side so he wouldn¡¯t be spotted. Gustav stared at his surroundings properly checking for the people within the area. Luckily for Gustav, this area was sparsely popted. After a few more seconds he squatted for a bit before jumping. Twhoom! He leapt more than ten feet in the air crossing over the blue lines fences. Plom! Hended within the construction premises and started walking towards the nearest ipleted building. There were about five tall ipleted buildings positioned close to one another. The building in the middle was the tallest, from the looks of things it was around a hundred storeys high and was as wide as an entire street. Only God knows what they were trying to build but it was prettyrge. Construction materials could be seen within the premises with some unknown machines scattered all over the ce. most of them had humanoid looks. As Gustav walked towards the building in the middle he could see a silhouette standing in the distance very close to the ipleted building in the middle. On closer inspection, they were actually three silhouettes. Gustav could see, Hung Jo, Paul Miguel, and Ben Rao standing side by side. Just as usual Hung Jo was standing in the middle with his usual haughty attitude. He saw Gustav approaching and red at him with hate. ¡¯Looks like he¡¯s in good health... so the reason he was away from school all this time was because of humiliation?¡¯ Gustav came to this realisation. He now understood that these three were a bunch of hypocrites. They had been humiliating him all his life, yet they were scared of being humiliated themselves. He made a promise in his heart to rightfully give them punishments today. Last time he was being lenient but this time, he understood that these kinds of people never learnt their lesson. ¡¯I have to be careful, there¡¯s no one within the vicinity... who knows what they have nned,¡¯ Gustav had a resolute look as he arrived before them. "Are we doing it here?" He asked with a cool tone. ¡¯I hate the tone of confidence this bastard uses when speaking,¡¯ Hung Jo red at Gustav with hate filled look. "No, we¡¯re heading to the top!" Paul stated as turned around and pointed at the building behind. "Alright," Gustav stared at the building and agreed. He already knew that this was going to be the case since Paul mentioned the top floor earlier in school. Gustav didn¡¯t wait for them to enter before he did. He went into the building first. This wasn¡¯t because he was stupid or anything, on the contrary, immediately he entered he activated dash. The three entered into the ipleted building and didn¡¯t see him, at first they thought he had turn tails and ran until they heard loud tapping soundsing from the stairways that led up. The three didn¡¯t even have ns of climbing. They just went to the elevator stand and used the elevator to travel to the top floor. Although the building was ipleted it still had stairs and an elevator. Gustav moved with speed to the top floor while checking for irregrities along the way. This was the reason he entered before them, he wanted to use dash to check out the environment just in case of danger. Immediately the dash ended Gustav got to the top floor. The top floor was vast. It was neatly tiled except for the small debris that could be seen in several parts. There were also some machines in several positions and building materials. A few moments after Gustav arrived, the three arrived too. They came walking towards him with a circr device floating in mid-air. Gustav recognized this device to be a recorder. "Your shame will be recorded here and we shall regain our reputation after posting the video of us defeating you on the!" Hung Jo shouted out with a crazy look as he pointed at Gustav. Gustav just stared at him with an indifferent look. "Can we just do this? I don¡¯t want to waste time talking to trash who call others trash," Gustav retorted. "You bastard what did you call me?" Hung Jo wanted to rush forward when Paul and Ben held him from both sides. "Young master remember he uses enhancement drugs... let Paul take care of him," Ben said from the left side while Paul nodded slightly in agreement. "Oh, why did you stop him? Maybe thest ass whooping wasn¡¯t enough for him, hmm, Hung Jo must be a masochist since he seems to like pain... maybe after taking more money from him I¡¯ll break more of his bones..." Gustav retorted vulgarly. His look now was not one of a schr who liked to read books instead it was one of mischief. Hung Jo¡¯s forehead twitched repeatedly in anger as he heard Gustav¡¯s words. "You bastard I¡¯ll kill you!" Hung Jo shouted out and dashed forward while pulling himself out of the both of them grasp. Gustav smiled in response as he watched Hung Jo dashed towards him while his arm emitted a fluorescent glow. Chapter 23 - Bloodline Enhancement Pills

Chapter 23 - Bloodline Enhancement Pills

Paul and Ben had widened eyes as they didn¡¯t expect Hung Jo to suddenly escape their grasp and run towards Gustav. "You¡¯re dead!" Hung Jo shouted as he arched his right arm back. light gathered around it forming a small de above his fingertips. He quickly stabbed his fingertips forward, towards Gustav¡¯s neck upon reaching his front. ¡¯Unlike before where I¡¯ve been dodging and pulling back... this time I shall be the one tond the first hit!¡¯ As Gustav came to this conclusion he raised his hand with speed and swung it towards the iing Hung Jo. Hung Jo only saw a blurry hand movement and before he could stab outpletely Gustav¡¯s palm had appeared in front of his face. His left cheek to be precise. Before he could react contact was made. Pah! The crisp sound of palm colliding with flesh rang out. Hung Jo felt a force equivalent to a moving vehicle m into his right cheek sending him several feet above the air while puking blood and teeth. Hung Jo spiraled twice in the air before mming onto the ground about four meters away from Gustav¡¯s location. "Young Master!" Both Paul and Ben shouted out at the same time as they ran towards Hung Jo who was sprawled on the floor like a dead rat. The left side of his face was swollen and bruised. Ben and Paul bent down to help him help before putting a small round orange pill in his mouth. Hung Jo who had several of his teeth removed and his face swollen started healing. The swollen left side of his face and eyes slowly went back to normal same with his teeth. Gustav stared at his right hand that he just finished using. ¡¯That felt pretty exciting,¡¯ Gustav liked the way he felt when his hand connected with Hung Jo¡¯s face. Especially the way his cheeks rippled like waves. It was a feeling Gustav couldn¡¯t get enough of and he secretly wished Hung Jo would stupidly dash towards him again. "You bastard how dare you hit me on the face?" When Hung was finally healedpletely, these were the words that came out of his mouth. "There is more where that came from... I don¡¯t mind feeding you what you feed me all these years," Gustav stated with a look of confidence as he smiled at Hung Jo¡¯s angry face. "Young master leave him to me! After I¡¯m done with him, he will be on his knees begging as he receives judgement from you!" Paul snorted as he dashed out. Gustav already pretty much understood the situation and knew only Paul would be able to go against him since he was already a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood. As Paul dashed out, the upper part of his body transformed into that of arge bull. His arms became extra thick as he increased to about seven feet in height. His eyes glowed crimson along with his fist. Compared to his transformation in the cafeteria, Paul looked more fierce this time. "Grrhhh!" He Growled in a deep voice as he punched towards Gustav¡¯s head. The increase in strength and power was very evident. Gustav reacted by also throwing out his fist towards Paul. His reason for going head-on against Paul like this was to gauge his strength with that of a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood. Pow! The two fists collided with intensity and both of them were pushed back. Paul slid back by six feet while Gustav slid back by about three feet. From the first sh, the stronger person was already evident. Paul didn¡¯t waste time before furiously running towards Gustav again with another fist outstretched. Their speeds were now on the same level but Gustav was still a bit stronger than him even though Paul¡¯s bloodline was the power type. Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow! The sounds of shing rang across the air as Gustav and Paul went at it violently. Gustav squatted a little dodging the swing of Paul¡¯s right arm before throwing his upwards in a bid to sessfullynd an uppercut. Paul reacted in time by quickly pushing his left hand down to block Gustav¡¯s punch, yet he was still pushed back a bit as his beastly palm trembled from the force behind the punch. Before Gustav could retract his arm Paul swung his left leg out towards Gustav¡¯s left rib area. Immediately the leg was swung out Gustav already sensed it and reacted by jumping two meters in the air while doing a backflip. The leg missed him after he jumped backwards. Both of them closed in on each other again by dashing forward. Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow! They shed again repeatedly moving from ce to ce across the rooftop of the upleted building. But as the fight progressed, it was obvious that Paul was on the losing side which shocked him greatly along with, Hung Jo and Ben. ¡¯How could he still be stronger than Paul?¡¯ ¡¯Paul is now a Zulu ranked mixed-blood for goodness sake,¡¯ They both had these thoughts as they witnessed the fight. They didn¡¯t want to believe it but now they were starting to realize that they might have stepped on andmine because no enchantment drug was able to make a zero-ranked mixed-blood stronger than a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood. Especially if that mixed-blood was supposed to have a bloodline lower than F grade. ¡¯Impossible! impossible!¡¯ Hung Jo watched with a look of craziness as Paul got pushed back again and again. ¡¯How? Why? How? Why? How? Why? How did this trash be more powerful than me? How? Where does he get this strength from?¡¯ Hung Jo was nearly running mad as he rambled on internally with disbelief written all over his face. Pow! Gustav finallynded a solid hit on Paul¡¯s left rib area. Krrh! Cracking sounds rang out the force pushed Paul several feet backward. Gustav who had already gotten the advantage over him didn¡¯t relent and dashed forward again brandishing his fist. Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow! Thest fistnded on his abdomen catapulting him backwards again. Blergh! Paul held his abdomen as he puked out small drops of blood. He had used the force of Gustav¡¯sst fist to push himself backwards, leaving about a twenty feet space in between Him and Gustav. This way he could react on time if Gustav wanted to dash out again. His chest was heaving up and down as he stared at Gustav like he was looking at a monster. Gustav was still breathing steadily which shone he wasn¡¯t worn out in the slightest. He stretched out his right arm and made a waving motion. "Come now, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re having cold feet... are you scared of this trash now?" Gustav questioned with a slight smile. "Paul use it now!" Hung Jo suddenly shouted out. "Uh?" Gustav didn¡¯t understand what they were getting at until he saw a blue rounded pill appear in Paul¡¯s hand. Flick! Paul quickly threw the pill into his mouth and swallowed it down. Gustav felt wary upon seeing the action of Paul as his instincts told him, that wasn¡¯t a healing pill. Just as he thought it truly wasn¡¯t a healing pill. "Grrhhh!" Paul growled in pain as his skin became red hot. The tusks protruding from both sides of his mouth became longer as he grew taller in size. ¡¯That should be one of the enhancement pills they have been mentioning,¡¯ Gustav could sense the increase in power that Paul¡¯s transformation was bringing him. "Now this will truly be your end! Kill him, Paul! Make sure he doesn¡¯t survive!" Hung Jo shouted with a look of madness. "Grrhhh!" Paul growled as he stared at Gustav¡¯s face with his crimson eyes. Zoom! Paul bolted forward with speed while swinging out his left arm towards Gustav. Gustav who had already sensed the attack before Paul closed in quickly moved to the left as his body nted to dodge the attack. Chapter 24 - Death Crisis

Chapter 24 - Death Crisis

Because he moved at the same time Paul swung his hand, he was able to dodge it by a hair length. But before Gustav couldpletely return his body to a normal position Paul had already raised his knee with force. Paul¡¯s right knee was currently headed for Gustav¡¯s stomach and there was no way he could dodge it in time so Gustav quickly ced both of his arms in front of himself to block the knee. Bang! The knee mmed into Gustav with explosive force throwing him into the air in a backward motion. Crack! Gustav¡¯s wrists bones had cracked from the impact as he flew backwards with a slight look of pain. [Regeneration has been activated] As he traveled in an arc across the air, a notification popped up in his line of sight. Paul had already dashed out again towards Gustav as he was still being sent flying across the air. His fist headed for Gustav¡¯s stomach as he descended. Gustav who was still in mid-air saw the fisting towards his stomach and with no way to counter it, he finally activated dash. ¡¯Activate dash!¡¯ He said internally. The fist approaching suddenly slowed down a bit. Gustav stretched out his hands towards the fist and pulled himself upward using it. Using that to jump forward, he was close to colliding with Paul¡¯s upper body. He suddenly raised his knee with force. m! Gustav¡¯s knee mmed into Paul¡¯s jaw stopping his initial movement. Paul was dumbstruck by the sudden hit as he stared forward, only to see that Gustav had disappeared. "Huh?" He turned around with a dumbfounded look only to receive another hit. m! Gustav threw a punch to Paul¡¯s face. The punch wasn¡¯t as effective as earlier due to Paul¡¯s increase in strength but it was still heavy. m! m! m! m! Gustav¡¯s speed was too fast for Paul to follow so he kept getting punched repeatedly. By the time he would throw his fist out Gustav would have dashed towards his back. This happened until dash time was exhausted and Gustav went back to normal. The narrative changed again as Gustav became on the receiving end without the speed of dash. Gustav kept evading and receiving punches as he thought of ways to deal with Paul. ¡¯I can only use dash one more time,¡¯ Gustav was thinking about how to make dash effective because at his current strength level he wouldn¡¯t be able to make Paul passed out within that ten seconds of repeatedly pummeling him. Pow! Gustav received another hit sending him tumbling towards the edge of the rooftop. He nearly fell from the top of the hundred-story building. He stared at the bottom with a look of fear as he remembered the mountain. He quickly came back to his senses remembering that he was still having a fight but as he stared forward back, Paul had already arrived in front of him. Grab! Paul grabbed him by the neck and lifted him. Gustav started punching and jabbing to no avail. Paul moved forward while clutching Gustav¡¯s neck. Gustav was now hanging by his neck and also hanging from the edge of the rooftop. "This is where your life will end," Paul stated as he moved slightly forward again. Gustav stared at the below with a visible look of fear on his face. He was currently thinking of a solution as fast as he could. He still clenched onto Paul¡¯s hand with both his hands while trying to free himself. Paul arched back his left hand as he tightened his fist. "Goodbye," He uttered. Just as he was about to throw his fist forward Gustav muttered something. "Add five points to strength!" Paul, who didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly paused his fist and asked, "Uh what did you say? yourst prayer?" [+5 points have been added to strength] Gustav suddenly felt a rush of energy coursing through his veins immediately after the notification popped up. If he could see his biceps, he would be able to witness the physical change it went through in a blink of an eye. "Well, you must have finished saying your prayers by now, Goodbye!" Just as Paul swung his fist Gustav spoke in his mind, ¡¯Activate dash!¡¯ Swoon! The fist traveled towards him in slow motion again. Gustav clenched on the hand of Paul tightly causing him to release his grip. Still using that same hand, Gustav swung forward like a monkey andnded several feet in front, on top of the roof. Paul¡¯s fist phased through thin air without making contact with flesh like he expected. He noticed that Gustav had disappeared from his front again. "Only eight seconds left so I have to make it count!" Gustav¡¯s words only lingered in the air. By the time Paul heard it, a punch was already headed towards his jaw. Bang! This time the sound was way louder than before as the tiles under Gustav¡¯s feet cracked due to the immense force generated back to his body after his fist collided with Paul¡¯s jaw. Paul hadn¡¯t expected it to be this powerful so the force not only shocked him but also overwhelmed him. Paul was catapulted backward with blood and teeth flying out of his mouth. By the time he came back to his senses he noticed that the rooftop was no longer in his line of sight, instead, he could see the top of a tall upleted building gradually getting farther and farther from him as an intense breeze blew through his body. "Huh? I¡¯m falling?" These were thest words he uttered before hisrge body mmed against the hard cold ground. Plop! Gustav¡¯s chest was heaving up and down as he stared at his right fist. ¡¯Did I just kill a person?¡¯ Gustav walked towards the edge of the rooftop and stared at the human body on the ground covered in a pool of blood. Hung Jo and Ben stared at Gustav from behind. "Monster! You¡¯re a monster! You have killed Paul!" The both of them voiced out with a scared look. At first, Gustav was very scared as the concept of Killing a living thing was very new to him. He wanted to say it was an ident and it truly was but then he remembered that this same person was trying to kill him a while ago. He turned around and stared at the two of them with a dark and devilish look. "No one knows about what has happened here except for the both of you and that recording device over there which I will destroy now!" Gustav spoke as he started walking towards them. The both of them flinched and Hung Jo quickly brought out his device and tried to call a number. Swoosh! Gustav suddenly appeared in front of him and kicked the rectangr device away from his hand. crash! The device mmed into the ground and broke into fragments. "Now you both, actually you three... but the other one is dead now so... you both have made me suffer, made me wish for death, make me hate my existence... wouldn¡¯t it be fair for me to return the favor!" Gustav looked like he had absolutely lost his mind at this moment as he grabbed both of them before they could run. "Noooo! Kyyarrhh!" Cries of pain enveloped the ce as sounds akin to ps and punches rang out. - About ten minutester when the skies were starting to darken Gustav stood in front of Paul¡¯s body that had its head cracked. Paul would have survived had it not been that he transformed back into his human form before making contact with the ground. Gustav squatted and ced his hands on Paul¡¯s body to lift him when several notifications popped up in his line of sight. [Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met] [Analysing Hostpatibility with ¡¯Beast transformation Bloodline¡¯ 0%/100%...] [Analysisplete - 87%/100%] [Hostpatibility with ¡¯beast transformation bloodline¡¯ is 87%] [Does host desire to steal this bloodline - Yes/No] Gustav¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the familiar notifications. Chapter 25 - Bloodline Acquired

Chapter 25 - Bloodline Acquired

[Does host desire to steal this bloodline - Yes/No] Gustav¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the familiar notifications. ¡¯Is it because of his blood?¡¯ Gustav wondered as he stared at Paul¡¯s blood-soaked body. He quickly disagreed with his thoughts because when he was battling with Paul the other time, he had already made contact with Paul¡¯s blood but the system notification didn¡¯t pop up. ¡¯I must use this opportunity to figure out what the requirement for Bloodline acquisition is,¡¯ He dropped Paul¡¯s body and squatted while inspecting it. ¡¯Hmm? what¡¯s that?¡¯ He noticed something on Paul¡¯s neck area. ¡¯What¡¯s with that color? it looks crimson but why does it glow?¡¯ Gustav noticed the blood oozing from Paul¡¯s neck was different from the normal blood. It was glowing crimson. The glow wasn¡¯t a very bright one but it was visible, it made the blood look like jam. Thick but glowing and oozing out slowly. ¡¯I have never seen this type of blood... could that be why?¡¯ Gustav didn¡¯t waste time before touching that part of Paul¡¯s corpse again. ------------------------------------ [Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met] [Analysing Hostpatibility with ¡¯Beast transformation Bloodline¡¯ 0%/100%...] [Analysisplete - 87%/100%] [Hostpatibility with ¡¯beast transformation bloodline¡¯ is 87%] [Does host desire to steal this bloodline - Yes/No] ------------------------------------ The same notifications as earlier appeared one by one in his line of sight again. ¡¯It truly is...¡¯ Gustav had a lot of thoughts going up in his head right now after confirming that this was a requirement for bloodline acquisition. "Yes," Gustav consented to the acquisition of Paul¡¯s bloodline. Although Gustav felt he might be disrespecting the corpse this way, he also felt letting the bloodline of a beast go to waste would be a... waste. Also, this was a defining moment for him. It was the first time he would be acquiring a bloodline that belonged to another person. [Host has decided to acquire this bloodline] [Bloodline extraction shall now begin] Gustav saw the same notifications that popped up when he mistakenly tried to steal miss Aimee¡¯s bloodline. ¡¯Miss Aimee...¡¯ Gustav remembered that he met the requirements without needing to touch this weird crimson blood. ¡¯That means this is not the only way to steal a bloodline,¡¯ Gustav came to this conclusion as he watched the process of extraction. [Bloodline extraction process: 2%/100%] Unlike the other time with miss Aimee, the percentage bar was increasing. Not only was it increasing Gustav could feel and see the process. His hands that were currently on Paul¡¯s neck glowed a bright red crimson color. A trail of visible crimson veins could be seen on Paul¡¯s neck, connecting down to his body below. Gustav was starting to have a feeling of Crisis so he was hoping for the extraction process to be fast because he had someone else¡¯s bloodline to steal before leaving. ¡¯That bloodline will be the most convenient to clean up this mess,¡¯ Gustav started calcting in his mind. After two minutes a notification rang out in his mind again. [Congrattions! Host has acquired Beast Transformation Bloodline] [Hidden Questpleted] Gustav saw the two notifications but now was not the time to be excited or shocked. The feeling of crisis was bing stronger every second he spent here. His mind was constantly sending him warning bells but he couldn¡¯t leave here without covering his tracks. He might as well just prepare for jail time or death if he left things unfinished here. He quickly ran back up to the top floor using dash. Internally he thanked his stars that he didn¡¯t distribute the attributes points for thepletion of today¡¯s task earlier, at school. If he had done that, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape death. Gustav got back to the top floor where Hung Jo and Ben wereying on the ground passed out. Their four limbs were bent in an unimaginable angle. They weren¡¯t dead only passed out but the look of pain was still visible on their faces along with traces of snot and tears. ¡¯How I wish I could also steal yours,¡¯ Gustav took a nce at Hung Jo before moving towards Ben. ¡¯Your bloodline should be able to help me in fixing this mess,¡¯ Gustav squatted as his hands reached out for Ben¡¯s body. ----- Thirty minutester Gustav got home. The skies were dark by the time he entered his home. His mind was still chaotic and fuzzy from everything that happened today but he didn¡¯t see anything wrong in what he did. He didn¡¯t kill Paul on purpose but Paul would¡¯ve killed him on purpose if he didn¡¯t fight back. He knew that with this he had caused a major mayhem because Hung Jo happened to be the son of a billionaire. After they find him they would do everything in their power to catch the culprit and also try to fix what he did to Hung Jo but he knew, that was impossible. With what he did to Hung Jo, he was sure they could never find a solution for it. Gustav sat inside his tub and before he knew it, he had slept off. He was already mentally and physically drained from all the events that yed out today. He didn¡¯t even remember to check the hidden quests and the rewards he received frompleting them. -- -Bolin Group Construction Site 7 At the top floor of the upleted building where the battle took ce earlier. A group of men in ck tight fitted bodysuits stood in front of two young teenage boysying on the ground. "Yes, we just found young master Hung with one of his aides but their situation is a bit hard to describe," One of them wasmunicating with another person. The small blue glowing button was on his forehead was what made this possible. "Their situation is... Inexplicable," The one with the button on his head squatted to stare at the teenage boys. The both of them had their eyes open but they looked lifeless. "Young master Hung!" The man called out to him while shaking the one on the left. There was no reaction nor answer. The man heard the person on the other end say something which made him react with a surprised look. "You¡¯re on your way here?" ***************** -One monthter Just like that, a month had gone by. Gustav was currently headed for school at this time. His mind went back tost month¡¯s events as he walked to school. The events that transpired in thest one month after Gustav stole a bloodline for the first time were ones he would never be able to forget. After the whole incident at the upleted building, Gustav was considered a suspect by the investigators even after everything he did to cover up. It was a real shit storm. It was all over the news that President Jo¡¯sst son had been turned into an invalid. It was on the lips of every media outlet. The president had vowed to crush whoever was responsible. ording to the press, he even hired a special team of mixed-bloods to investigate secretly. The normal authorities came for Gustav while the special team followed the trail of a popr mixed-blood criminal, Ovalid, who was said to use this style to deal with his victims Students were there when Gustav was challenged by Paul. The authorities linked Gustav to the incident through that. They asked if he showed up. He denied of course and told them he didn¡¯t have the guts to appear there. Gustav was taken to the station for the first time. Of course, his parents didn¡¯t give a damn and left him to the authorities. Gustav kept exining to them how his Bloodline was trashy and he wouldn¡¯t be able to harm anyone of them. This was proven when they checked his grade and truly found out that he was an F-grade. Gustav was lucky that they didn¡¯t ask the school for his initial Bloodline grade. The incident at the cafeteria came up. They asked Gustav how he was able to show such strength with his so-called trashy bloodline. Gustav had to admit to using enhancement drugs which they found usible. The cops had tried using a technological device that could scan the surroundings of a crime scene and disy the events that urred within thest twenty-four hours in that said crime scene but it didn¡¯t work. This made them believe that they were truly dealing with a professional mixed-blood criminal and decided to let Gustav go with thest question. -"Where were you when the incident happened and who can attest to being a witness to that?" Gustav had words stuck in his throat as he racked his brain for a good and usible lie toe up with. His saving grace was when a particr person showed up at the station. -"He was with me!" He would never forget that sweet feminine voice that was his saving grace. Miss Aimee. It shocked Gustav greatly when he saw her appear within the room he was being questioned and also speaking up for him. Miss Aimee seemed to have quite the reputation. After she vouched for Gustav he was immediately set free. He was lucky they didn¡¯t use the brain tweak device that was said to pick the mind of a person. Normally this device would make a person¡¯s mind visible to them but they only used it in extreme cases. This was an extreme case but Gustav wasn¡¯t a confirmed suspect after all their investigations especially when they found out that he had a low-grade Bloodline. Logic said he couldn¡¯t win against a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood with a D-grade bloodline so the device wasn¡¯t used on him. The device was also dangerous to people under the ages of twenty. When Gustav was leaving the station with miss Aimee, he ran into a man with dark brown hair d in a blue business suit. The way the man stared at him made a chill run down his spine. Till now he couldn¡¯t forget the re of the man. He looked like the type of person who didn¡¯t value life. Miss Aimee yed the role of guardian and stood in front of Gustav while ring back at the man. The man backed down and headed towards the room that Gustav was just released from. He and miss Aimee left the station together but not a single word was exchanged between them. Surprisingly, the sense of wariness he always felt around miss Aimee had disappeared. "Come to my office after sses tomorrow!" She uttered these words before leaving in her hovering green cycle. Gustav remembered that he was still serving punishment but before he could remind her, she had already zoomed off with her hoverbike. Surprisingly he got to school the next day and found out that his punishment had been canceled. His thoughts since that time had been circting around one question. ¡¯Just who is miss Aimee?¡¯ Chapter 26 - Becoming A Zulu Ranked Mixedblood

Chapter 26 - Bing A Zulu Ranked Mixedblood

¡¯Just who is miss Aimee?¡¯ His mind had been circting around this question. Not only was miss Aimee able to make the cops release him immediately, but she also made the Disciplinarymittee cancel his punishment. An ordinary teacher wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. Although he was feeling a little suspicious about her unknown background, Gustav didn¡¯t feel wary about her anymore. After all, she knew what he did thatst month. Even though his punishment was over Gustav still headed to school very early as it had already be a part of him. Boss Danzo gave him a job. It was only part time but Gustav earned up to five thousand rad in thest month. Rad was the currency used in nkton city. It wasparable to pounds back in the old days. The five thousand was what Gustav used to disguise whenever he spent the stolen...pensation money he got from Hung Jo. ¡¯I still need to learn how to properly use this bloodline,¡¯ Gustav slightly raised his right palm as he walked to school. Only Gustav could see the small light above his palm that formed the image of an atom. ¡¯Ended up turning him into a vegetable instead of what I originally nned... well anyway it all worked out for the best,¡¯ Gustav thought, ¡¯I just need to be more careful and subtle next time... if not for miss Aimee¡¯s intervention things might have gone south,¡¯ ¡¯I will still need to keep training with it, after all, there are lots of test subjects in school,¡¯ Gustav arrived at school as he came to this conclusion. He entered and went straight to the school¡¯s kitchen. While passing through the corridor on the left Gustav greeted some of the cooks here. -"Hey Gustav!" "Good morning Mrs. Karlene." -"Good morning Gustav!" "Good morning aunt Lauren." -"Hey little man! "Good morning sir Dom." Gustav greeted the familiar faces and entered the main kitchen. "You¡¯rete again brat!" Boss Danzo¡¯s voice was the first thing he heard upon entering. "Good morning to you too Boss Danzo," Gustav replied with a smile. "Wipe that smile off your face! You may be able to fool young maidens but not me, hmph! You were masturbating all night weren¡¯t you?" Gustav¡¯sughed out loud upon hearing that, "Yes Boss Danzo, I still have your beautiful daughter¡¯s picture in my room," Gustav replied. "You cheeky brat get over here," Boss Danzo alsoughed as he pulled Gustav over to his side. Boss Danzo had some new recipes to teach Gustav. He went ahead and exined the details while showing him the ingredients needed. After all, was said and done Boss Danzo moved to the side to watch Gustav work. Gustav was like a machine with the way he moved. He was so fluid in cutting, adding spices, washing, boiling, frying, e.t.c. Watching him from the side made boss Danzo feel a sense of pride. "If only thisd would just be my sessor, I would proudly be able to beat my chest anywhere," Boss Danzo muttered with a slight look of disappointment. He had asked Gustav about this before but Gustav turned him down already. Boss Danzo kept asking but Gustav¡¯s answer was still the same. Gustav never knew boss Danzo had such a thick skin until Boss Danzo cooked one of the most exotic and delicious meal specially for him and asked again after Gustav had finished downing all the food. Gustav had a look of guilt when he turned down boss Danzo again. Boss Danzo decided to ask him what his ns for the future were. ----- "I would like to join the MBO!" When boss Danzo heard this reply he was nearly heartbroken. "Son, I don¡¯t mean to pour a cold bucket of water on your head but... that dream might just be an impossible one," Boss Danzo replied. Boss Danzo remembered that Gustav had a low-grade bloodline and didn¡¯t want him to keep facing the humiliation he had always been going through. This was the second reason for his proposal. Of course the first was because of his assimtion and talent for cooking. With the life of a chef, there was no need to fear being discriminated against, neither was there anyone who would bully him. He wouldn¡¯t have to get acquainted with people who could be potential backstabbers. "Son, it¡¯s good to have dreams but chasing some kind of dreams could end up tearing you apart, physically and mentally," Boss Danzo added. "Being a chef might be a simple life but it isn¡¯t a treacherous road filled with deception and discrimination," Gustav felt like something was welling up underneath his eyes upon hearing Boss Danzo¡¯s speech. He had never been as moved as the way he at that time. No one had ever spoken to him with so much concern for his future. There was no dishonesty, no underlying schemes or anything, just pure concern for another person¡¯s well-being. It made him feel some kinds of emotion that he had already buried deep down. At the time of the conversation Boss Danzo was surprised to see Gustav suddenly bow. "Thank you, boss Danzo," "Hey kid what ar..." "I¡¯m sorry but I have made up my mind to go on that path! Be it full of treachery or discrimination... I will ovee all!" The confidence in Gustav¡¯s voice when he spoke shocked boss Danzo greatly because from what he heard Gustav was supposed to be a wimp. "Hnmm, that¡¯s a true man right there," Boss Danzo ced his hand on Gustav¡¯s shoulder. "It¡¯s alright... Your resolve is admirable," Boss Danzo added. Gustav smiled in response, ¡¯I will not waste the opportunity this power has granted me... the opportunity to reach the top,¡¯ "Just don¡¯t overdo it. if you feel it¡¯s bing too difficult, You have a ce to run back to with me," Boss Danzo ended their conversation with this. ----- Ever since that time, Boss Danzo hadn¡¯t disturbed Gustav about being his sessor. He had decided to fully support him in whatever way he could which was why he gave him the job, regardless of the opposition of others. He observed Gustav from the side and muttered, "Thisd seems to be growing very fast," He noticed the school uniform that Gustav wore was tightening around his body and also the slight budge around his arms. "Looks like pumping him with a lot of food was a good idea," Boss Danzo had a pleased look as he spoke. Truly Gustav¡¯s body had be bulkier within the past two months. His height which was around 4¡¯8 earlier was now about 5¡¯3. His increase in growth was obvious. As his face grew more handsome, his look became colder. His attitude was slowly turning to be like that of miss Aimee. - In the middle of the day, they had extracurricr activities. The students in ss three were asked to head towards the mixed-blood training hall. Normally Gustav wouldn¡¯t have ess to the training hall but after the incident, miss Aimee also found a way to make the school grant him ess to it. They were taught the basics of how to use their bloodline abilities properly in a fight. Of course, Gustav was still keeping things on the low so, whenever they had extracurricr activities like this, he only watched the teacher¡¯s performance and registered some of the training in his mind. He would never join the students in any form of sparing because he was sure he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold himself from beating them up. Things were still the same as before. Gustav still got cold treatment from a lot of students but he wasn¡¯t bothered by it anymore. Secretly he hoped someone woulde looking for his trouble so he would have another bloodline to steal. He didn¡¯t want to have to join them for the extracurricr activities but ording to miss Aimee, he could train here, hone his abilities and test out his strength. There were small personal rooms within the training hall where a mixed-blood could train separately without being watched. It would seem that miss Aimee secured one for him and he had used it, the two times he was herest. Gustav stood in front of arge square-shaped piece of equipment. It was being held up by a pole that extended from above. The surface of this equipment was pitch ck. "Huff!" Gustav breathed in and pushed his body backwards a bit while arching his right arm back to the limit. His posture right now looked like that of a person learning martial arts. His back was curved in, his buttocks shot out and his legs spread wide apart. "Fuu!" He breathed out and thrust his arm forward with force. Pow! His fist made contact with the square-shaped equipment causing a loud ringing sound. Tring! Tring! Tring! Tring! Numbers started appearing on the surface of the square-shaped board. 1000! 1500! 2500! 3500! 4000! 5000! 6000! The numbers came to a stop after reaching six thousand two hundred. Gustav stood straight and stared at it. "Hmm, the power of my punch is equivalent to six thousand two hundred pounds now," Gustav held his chin as he contemted, "That¡¯s an increase of five hundred in the past one week but if I were to use the beast transformation bloodline coupled with my normal strength it should shoot higher than this..." Gustav wanted to try this when he remembered something. "Ah, miss Aimee is gonna kill me if I don¡¯t be a Zulu ranked mixed-blood today!" On remembering this he sat down on the smooth floor. "I have to channel my bloodline through the fourth point today," He said and proceeded to close his eyes. Chapter 27 - Energy Drained

Chapter 27 - Energy Drained

"I have to channel my bloodline through the fourth point today," He said and proceeded to close his eyes. Gustav had learned a lot about bloodline channeling these past two months. To keep increasing in the ranks of bloodline, meditation is necessary. Meditation where you¡¯d have to channel your bloodline repeatedly for hours so it could keep multiplying and increasing in quantity and quality. The training was also necessary and repeated use of your bloodline abilities. Gustav focused and let his mind reach the deepest parts of his body inside. He was able to sense where the three bloodlines in his body but he was only after channeling his original bloodline through the fourth point today. After a few minutes, the sound of bubbling water could be heard inside the small room. Puru! Puru! Puru! Puru! If a normal person walked in here they would think a person was boiling water. Only a mixed-blood would understand what that sound meant. The sound wasing from Gustav¡¯s body. A few momentster the sounds stopped and Gustav opened his eyes. "That was surprisingly easy," Gustav held his chin as he spoke out loud. He had sessfully channeled his bloodline through the fourth point. He thought it would take at least a few hours but to his surprise, it took him only ten minutes. "Maybe it¡¯s because it has saturated but I haven¡¯t been paying attention to it," Gustav said as he stood up. Right now he could perceive the increase in strength within his body. After channeling the blood through the fourth point he noticed a strange phenomenon happen within his body. The four channel points connected together, forming a small circle. ording to what he had heard, crossing to the next rank had to do with the circle formed. "Well anyway, I¡¯m a Zulu ranked mixed-blood now... which means I have met the requirement for participating in the MBO entrance exams," Thinking to this point Gustav had a rush of excitement forming within him. "I only have to stay low-key for now but once that entrance exam begins... I will go wild," Gustav muttered with an excited look. "Let me test out my new strength," Gustav smiled as he turned to face the square-shaped board hanging in mid-air. Gustav adopted the pose he used earlier on. Arching his arm back to the limit, gathering his strength into that arm, especially his fist, and thrusting it out with full force. Pow! The sound of collision rang out again, this time like a knockout as Gustav¡¯s fist collided with the board. Tring! Tring! Tring! Tring! Just like earlier numbers started appearing on the surface of the board. 1000! 3000! 6000! 9000! 12000! Gustav¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the figures with a look of surprise. "That¡¯s up to a hundred percent increase in strength," He spoke with a disbelieving expression. Gustav hadn¡¯t expected that his strength would go up by this much after bing a Zulu ranked. His fist weighed around six thousand pounds before but now it had increased to twelve thousand pounds. He reckoned that if he was as powerful as this when going against Paul the other time, the situation would have gone in a different format. In the process of his contemtion, a notification popped up in his line of sight. [Host haspleted the goal: Reach Zulu Rank] "Oh, I had a feeling there was going to be something like this," Gustav stared at the notification with a smile. [Goal reward: Host, Gic Transformation Bloodline, has been upgraded] "Hmm? another upgrade, It should have moved up to ¡¯D¡¯ by now," Gustav called for the system interface to open up aftering to this conclusion. ----------------------- [Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] ----------------------- The red wall appeared in his line of sight and he wasted no time in calling out, "Bloodlines," -------------------------------- [Bloodlines] {Gic Transformation Bloodline} Grade: E+ Abilities tied to bloodline: ++++++++++++++++ {Beast Transformation Bloodline} Grade: E Abilities tied to bloodline: ++++++++++++++++ {Atomic maniption Bloodline} Grade: E Abilities tied to bloodline: -------------------------------- The Beast Transformation Bloodline was that of Paul¡¯s while the atomic maniption Bloodline was that of Ben. After sessfully extracting them, they were reduced to grade-E. At first, Gustav was a little bit disappointed but then he remembered he could upgrade bloodlines with this power so he knew that with time, the Bloodlines would reach their highest potential bing more powerful than their original state. Gustav stared at the panel with a look of contemtion. "So there¡¯s a grade E+" He had expected his bloodline to increase to D grade since it was formerly E. "Hmm, my bloodline seems to have unlocked a new ability," Gustav noticed size maniption which wasn¡¯t among the abilities tied to his bloodline earlier. Last month after collecting the bloodlines of Paul and Ben, Gustav received the notification for thepletion of a hidden quest. ------ [Host haspleted hidden quest] [Hidden Quest details: Acquire a bloodline within the frame of two months after receiving this power. [Quest Rewards] <10,000 exp> <+2 attributes points added to all stats> [Punishment for failure] ------ At first, Gustav thought he wouldplete a hidden quest rted to Paul¡¯s challenge but he couldn¡¯t have been more wrong when he saw this. When he saw the rewards he was really happy about it but when he saw the punishment for failure a chill ran down his spine. If this was before he confirmed the power of the system, he would have said it was just a bluff but now that he knew there were no lies rted to the system, he was truly scared about the concept of failing a hidden quest without knowing and ending up dying. ¡¯If I had been a littlete in stealing a bloodline, I wouldn¡¯t be alive right now,¡¯ It had been two months already since he got the system. If he had chosen to be a wimp and not fight back, it would not have led to the situation of acquiring those bloodlines, and he would be dead by now. ¡¯It seems this power doesn¡¯t want a wimpy host,¡¯ Gustav thought with a straight face, ¡¯If that is the case then... I shall be ballsy enough to do all that is required to keep it and show that I am truly deserving of it,¡¯ Gustav had sworn to cast his old self aside. He had sworn not to hesitate to do things the way he truly wanted. He had sworn not to back down and run from people like he used to before. Two weeks after the incident, Gustavpleted the monthly quest which upgraded his bloodline from F to E, he had expected that it would be upgraded to D now but he understood that there was an E+ before upgrading to D. He was at least d that he got a new ability out of it. "Hmm, Size maniption," Gustav held his chin as he stood in the middle of the room. "The name says it all but to use it do I just imagine which size I wanna grow to or something," Gustav wondered and decided to try it. He stared at his hand and thought about it growing bigger. "Hmm," After waiting for a few seconds nothing happened. "It doesn¡¯t work that way?" Gustav held his chin in contemtion. For confirmation, he tried imagining his leg get bigger this time and the result was the same. "It would seem it doesn¡¯t work for rtive parts of the body so let me try this instead..." Gustav closed his eyes and felt his whole body at once. ¡¯Increase,¡¯ Immediately Gustav called out this word in his mind, his body suddenly bloated. Krachym! Krachum! Bone popping sounds reverberated across the room as Gustav¡¯s body grew to a height of over three meters. Bulge! Bulge! Bulge! His muscles expanded crazily making him look extremely macho as he kept increasing in size. He could see the floor get farther and farther away from his sight. Bam! His head ended up colliding with the ceiling. "Ouch," Gustav eximed as he quickly imagined his body bing smaller so it would stop growing in size. Gustav¡¯s body first stopped growing in size before it started to reduce. After a few more seconds Gustav had gone back to his original form. "That was really something... If I hadn¡¯t stopped myself I probably would have kept growing in size..." Gustav stumbled forward a bit as he spoke. "What¡¯s wro-ng," He held up his hand and noticed that it was blurred in his vision. [Warning!!! Low Energy!!!] [Warning!!! Low Energy!!!] [Warning!!! Low Energy!!!] Gustav heard the ringing in his head and could see the blurry notification in his line of sight. Even though it was blurry, he understood the message it was trying to convey. ¡¯I us-ed up alm-ost all my ene-rgy beca-use of that transformation?¡¯ Gustav was barely hanging on as he analyzed. [Host will go into sleep mode if energy isn¡¯t consumed!!!] [Host will go into sleep mode if energy isn¡¯t consumed!!!] Gustav¡¯s vision was turning red as the warning bells kept ringing in his head. ¡¯Whe-re do I find ene-rgy,¡¯ Gustav dragged his trembling body forward slowly as he muttered. ¡¯The storage device,¡¯ Gustav came to a realization and brought out a small button inside his breast pocket. Chapter 28 - Visiting Gami Dojo

Chapter 28 - Visiting Gami Dojo

He wasted no time before tapping the surface. Troooiinn! A projection of four things was disyed. The first was a rectangr-shaped board. The second was a wad of cash arranged in a neat row. The third was a small briefcase while the fourth was a piece of oven-like equipment. Gustav tapped on the image of the oven-like equipment and it appeared right in front of him. It was two meters in height. He could feel his consciousness fading away but he still struggled to open up therge oven-like equipment. Upon opening it up, the space within it had foods of different kinds. Snacks, juicy meats, e.t.c Gustav quickly grabbed onto a juicy-lookingrge piece of meat. He opened his mouth wide and stuffed it inside. Chew! Chew! Chew! Chew! Chewing sounds were heard as Gustav. ripped the meat to shreds in seconds inside his mouth. [+1 energy point has been recovered] Gustav didn¡¯t stop after seeing that notification. There were tons of food inside the oven like equipment. Gustav brought them out one after the other and a huge feast began. [+1 energy point has been recovered] [+1 energy point has been recovered] [+1 energy point has been recovered] The way Gustav¡¯s cheeks bulged due to the amount of food stuffed in made it look like it would burst open. Nevertheless, he kept stuffing one food after the other into his mouth. Crunch! Crunch! Crunch! A mixture of bakes, fries, meat, fish, almost everything could be seen here. Gustav had been keeping a lot of food that he never had the opportunity to taste for almost ten years. He enjoyed eating a lot and had these foods kept down for easy ess who knew that they¡¯de in handy today. In a few more seconds Gustav had neatly finished the stash of food he kept within therge oven-like equipment. Srroovvv! The doors behind slid up and a female sporting long grey hair could be seen walking into the room through it. She was d in a yellow long coat, blue top, and mini skirt with ck pop socks. She had a look of indifference written all over her face as walked in gracefully and lightly. Gustav stood up from the floor upon noticing her presence, "Miss Aimee?" He muttered while gulping down the food in his mouth. "Hey, we¡¯re leav..." Miss Aimee was in the process of speaking when she noticed something. "Why are you naked?" She questioned while ring at Gustav. "Huh? Naked?" Gustav asked with a confused look before turning his head to look down. "Uhh?" His eyes widened and he quickly covered his little brother which was exposed. When he used size maniption earlier, his uniform was ripped to shreds. He didn¡¯t notice at that time that he was naked due to low energy. "Miss Aimee, why didn¡¯t you knock?" Gustav¡¯s face was currently beet red as he stood behind therge oven ced in the middle of the room. "Why would I? I paid for this room after all," Miss Aimee stated. Gustav; "..." "Why is this ce in such a mess?" Miss Aimee questioned as she walked further. She noticed therge oven-like equipment in the room and also the slightly cracked ceiling. "Miss Aimee, erm, would you leave so I can you know... put on some clothes?" Gustav asked with a look of embarrassment. "Why? Just go ahead and put on something if you want to, I¡¯m not stopping you," Miss Aimee replied with an indifferent look and sat on the bench ced beside the wall. Gustav; "..." "You have forgotten so soon about when you barged into my office... didn¡¯t you also see my nakedness," Miss Aimee added. "Miss Aimee you have forgotten that you nearly killed me," Gustav pointed at himself as he spoke. ¡¯And I didn¡¯t see everything,¡¯ he wanted to add this but he decided to keep quiet. "Hmm, true... if you have the strength you shoulde and try to kill me also," Miss Aimee folded her arms while staring at Gustav as she proposed. Gustav nearly puked out blood, ¡¯She¡¯s such a bully,¡¯ Miss Aimee had a straight look on her face, she didn¡¯t even look bothered in the slightest. "Well... I will just close my eyes for a few seconds, use that time to cover your disaster," Miss Aimee stated and proceeded to close her eyes. ¡¯Disaster? what does she mean by disaster?¡¯ Gustav¡¯s face was still red as he quickly picked a cloth from the storage device. In the blink of an eye, he had already worn the cloth. He was now putting on a clean-looking sky blue jeans trouser and a red hoodie jacket. "Phew," He sighed in relief after covering up and raised his head to stare at miss Aimee. Miss Aimee¡¯s eyes were wide opened. "Ekk, Miss Aimee, since when have those eyes been open?" Gustav flinched back in shock as his face became red again. "Who knows? I already saw your pitiful-looking thumb so it doesn¡¯t matter," Miss Aimee replied with a casual look. The way she said it with such aloofness made Gustav want to sink into the floor. "Let¡¯s go!" Miss Aimee said and proceeded to stand up. "Hmm? Go where?" Gustav questioned with a dumbfounded look. "The dojo," Miss Aimee answered without turning around. "But school activities aren¡¯t over yet," Gustav replied with a confounded look. "Have you forgotten what today is?" Miss Aimee said. Gustav stood in ce for a few seconds before his face shone with understanding. "Oh, I remember today is supposed to be parents and teachers meeting day," Gustav recalled that days when this meeting was held, school activities would end earlier. He had already been in here for one hour so he wasn¡¯t aware that school activities had ended for the day. Students were currently heading to their homes. The parent and teachers meeting never involved the students so they were free to leave if they wanted to, though some usually waited for their parents. Miss Aimee¡¯s stared at Gustav trying to note his expression when he mentioned the parents and teachers meeting. "Alright let¡¯s go, Miss Aimee," Gustav said while walking forward. Gustav didn¡¯t need to ask miss Aimee why she wasn¡¯t attending the meeting when she was a teacher because he knew she didn¡¯t like such gatherings. ording to her seeing all those parents act all rich and mighty gave her the urge to spit on their faces. ¡¯Hmm, he doesn¡¯t seem as concerned as he used to, or is he hiding it?¡¯ Miss Aimee watched as Gustav walked towards her with a look of contemtion. Gustav didn¡¯t seem bothered that his parents wouldn¡¯t attend the meeting to represent him Which surprised miss Aimee because Gustav always shone a kind of sad reaction whenever anything rted to his parents was mentioned. They left the small training room and arrived at the corridor that led outside the hall. Students could be seen walking out also. They stared at Miss Aimee and Gustav moving together. Some of them still had looks of bewilderment even though it had been happening for the past month. Most of them still wondered why miss Aimee would bother associating herself with the so-called trash of the school. Even when a lot of talented students tried to impress miss Aimee she was never interested in any student. She had no favorites students or any of those things that other teachers did which was why they were surprised when she suddenly started showing interest in Gustav. No one spoke a single word about this since miss Aimee was present at the moment. They didn¡¯t want to get on her bad side. Gustav and miss Aimee arrived outside the hall and proceeded to climb on her hoverbike that was parked outside. Gustav held onto miss Aimee¡¯s waist from behind as she started the engine. Swoovv! There was no noisy sound instead it sounded smooth. The hoverbike lit up from behind and streaked into the distance carrying them both. The winds blew Gustav¡¯s hair to the back as he held onto miss Aimee who was currently speeding with the hoverbike. Swweeii! Sweeii! Swweeii! They passed by the sides of several vehicles moving on the road as they sped off. They were supposed to be wearing helmets but miss Aimee hated helmets. ording to her, it spoilt the thrill. As Gustav found out more and more about her, he was starting to realize that Miss Aimee was a weirdo but who was he to judge. His whole life had been nothing short of cringe. - In a few minutes, they arrived in front of arge seven hundred story building at the South West of the city. This building was the tallest in this particr part of the city. It looked like a business building because a lot of people could be seen going in and out of the building. Four big muscr men stood at the entrance. Miss Aimee parked by the side. She and Gustav walked towards the entrance. The men bowed towards miss Aimee when they spotted her walking up the stairs with Gustav. Gustav was familiar with this environment because he had beening here with miss Aimee for the past month. Gami Dojo upied the top three floors of this building. Miss Aimee had been bringing him here for training. "Wee young miss," The men spoke at the same time. Miss Aimee nodded softly and handed a cube-like metal towards one of the bulky men. The man received it and walked towards miss Aimee¡¯s hoverbike while Gustav and miss Aimee walked into the building. Chapter 29 - The Upcoming Duel

Chapter 29 - The Uing Duel

The interior of the building was well designed. There were counters on the north and east sides of the ground floor. Female receptionists could be seen at the counters. The ceiling was designed with blue and margarita-colored tile that blended well together. Small circr white glows were lined up in rows across the ceiling. A holographic projection of a female in a green business suit was ced in the middle. The female faced beamed with smiles as she weed the arrival of people into the building. Miss Aimee and Gustav headed towards the corridor at the northeast corner of the first floor. They walked through it before arriving at the elevators. The transparent doors slid open and both of them walked in along with three other people. Just when the doors were about to close up a man d in a red and ck striped jacket used his hands to stop it from closing up. The man stared at Miss Aimee with a smile as he walked into the elevator. He was sporting shoulder length ck hair and putting on a pair of yellow sunsses. He had a slightlyrge build and a tough look but the way he smiled at miss Aimee was creepy. "Haa, Aimee what a pleasure to see you didn¡¯t back down to challenge," He had a wide grin on his face as he pushed the people standing in front to the side with his body. They all red at him but didn¡¯t have the guts to say anything. He walked towards miss Aimee who didn¡¯t even bother to spare him another nce after seeing who it was. Shove! He used his body to shove Gustav towards the side so he could stand in their midst. Gustav was now standing close to the transparent ss walls on the left side. After forcefully putting himself in their midst the man turned to the side to stare at Gustav with a threatening look. "Brat, prepare to lose today!" He said to Gustav before turning back to face miss Aimee on the left. "When he loses remember our bargain," He grinned as he moved his face close to miss Aimee¡¯s cheek. Miss Aimee who didn¡¯t speak a word since his entry finally muttered something as her nose twitched. "Such foul breath," The man¡¯s face twisted upon hearing that but before he could retort miss Aimee walked towards the front. "Let¡¯s go, Gustav, we¡¯re gonna use the other one," She said and tapped on a button which caused the elevator to open up. Gustav nodded and walked towards the ss doors. "He can¡¯t win!" The man in sunsses shouted out as they walked out of the elevator. "This foul breath will be what your lips will taste soon," The man sunsses stated with a confident look. "We shall see about that," Miss Aimee didn¡¯t even bother turning around as she spoke. She and Gustav left the elevator to enter the other one beside it. The man in the other elevator gritted his teeth with annoyance. "That brat! I will make sure he is dealt with so I don¡¯t see him around you anymore," He spat as the elevator glowed up. A circr blue light descended from above and surrounded them. In a blink of an eye, everyone disappeared. The elevators within these buildings weren¡¯t ordinary. They were teleportation elevators that would beam them to their desired floor. Anything that had to do with spatial travel was very expensive, that even a lot of weathy people couldn¡¯t afford it. This proved just how high ss the building was even though the teleportation elevator was notparable to teleportation circles. Gustav and miss Aimee entered into the next one. They didn¡¯t speak about what happened a minute ago because it was nothing new to them. Gustav reminisced about thest month when he arrived in miss Aimee¡¯s office just as she demanded. ---- "You are the reason for Hung Jo and Ben¡¯s condition aren¡¯t you? also... you killed Paul didn¡¯t you?" Gustav¡¯s eyes widened in fear after hearing her questions upon his arrival. His palms started sweating as he racked his brain for excuses. "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no cause for rm... I already knew," She stated with her usual indifferent look. "Besides they deserved the punishment they received! You stood up for yourself which is a right everyone should possess but this world is full of discrimination... without power, you will always be at the bottom of the food chain... oppression, depression..." Miss Aimee said with a disappointed look. "Miss Aimee even with that, I stillmitted a crime... why would you help me?" Gustav questioned with a baffled look. "Because... you finally stood up! You fought back! If you had left them to keep doing to you as they pleased, I would never have stretched forth my hand to assist you! I hate weak-minded people! Being physically weak is understandable but being mentally weak means you can never be truly powerful!" Miss Aimee¡¯s words kept ringing in his ear, mind, and heart. "You took the first step to be powerful! I don¡¯t know what luck you have received recently that could have helped you to achieve what you did but it¡¯s alright for you to keep it a secret... after all, everyone has a secret or two," Gustav finally calmed down after hearing miss Aimee¡¯s exnation and point of view. "I will train you and make sure you learn how to use your abilities properly," Miss Aimee concluded with that. "Miss Aimee, I understand now and I¡¯m filled with gratitude but I also understand that nothinges for free... what would you want in return?" Gustav questioned with a slightly tensed look. He had read enough books to understand the concept of the world. "Oh, it seems you are really hell bent on repaying me! what I want in return, hehe," Miss Aimee smiled as she spoke. Gustav¡¯s heart rate increase on seeing her smile, ¡¯Miss Aimee has never smiled before... I hope she doesn¡¯t n to turn me into her ve,¡¯ "When the time is right I will ask. For now, nothinges to mind," Miss Aimee replied as her facial expression went back to normal. "Huh?" Gustav was surprised at this reply but he decided to keep an open mind. ¡¯Even if she wants me to be her ve or make an unreasonable requestter, I will be powerful enough to stop that from happening,¡¯ Gustav was grateful for her help but he also didn¡¯t want to be manipted. Since that day miss Aimee had been training Gustav. His usage of strength, speed, and fight skills had improved during the past month. Of course, he didn¡¯t let her know that he had other bloodlines within him, he only revealed that his Gic Transformation Bloodline could increase in grade which shocked miss Aimee greatly. She told him never to reveal it to anyone if not he¡¯d be turned into ab rat. Gustav figured he shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it after seeing her reaction but miss Aimee had done enough for him to give her the benefit of the doubt. When miss Aimee first brought him to Gami Dojo, they ran into the man they just met at the elevator a while ago. John Brown! He was a well-known powerful mixed-blood trainer around here. He was also one of miss Aimee¡¯s suitors. ording to miss Aimee, he had been bugging her like a fly to go out with him for some time. She always turned him down. When he saw miss Aimee bringing Gustav he approached them again and found out that Gustav was miss Aimee¡¯s student. When he questioned Gustav about his bloodline grade he was shocked that Gustav was an F-grade mixed-blood. He never expected Miss Aimee to personally train an F-grade mixed-blood. Since then he had been trying to separate miss Aimee from Gustav. He hated seeing Gustav move around with her and also act casual with her. This man happened to also have a female student that he trained in the dojo. He issued a challenge to miss Aimee two weeks ago, that both students would duel one another. He proposed that if his student won, miss Aimee would get rid of Gustav and go on a date with her. Miss Aimee agreed after bringing forth her proposal, "When Gustav wins, don¡¯t evere closer than ten feet around me," The kind of confidence she had in Gustav was really surprising. This was why Gustav made sure he channeled his bloodline through the fourth point today. He also wasn¡¯t fond of John Brown and his female student. Since they both treated him with contempt, he would like nothing more than to p both their faces today by winning the duel. --- Gustav and miss Aimee arrived at the third to thest floor which was where the teleportation elevator could take them to. There were only two more floors above this one. To go up a person would have to climb actual stairs because there was no elevator to get to thest floor. "Hyaah!" "Hyaah!" "Hyaah!" "Hyaah!" Upon exiting the elevator these were the sounds that entered into their eardrums. It was like they had arrived at a different ce entirely. Chapter 30 - Gauging Strength

Chapter 30 - Gauging Strength

A patch of grasses and flowers could be seen nted in the environment. The ceiling was constructed in such a way that a person would think they were outside the building. The ceiling looked like the blue skies. Small bungalow like buildings made of wood could be seen around These bungalow houses had white sliding doors with ck lines stered on them, forming rows and columns. This ce wasrger than ten stadiums joined together so it was able to house other structures. Nevertheless, it was surprising to see that structures like this could be built in a business building. The environment gave off an ancient vibe to Gustav. When he first arrived here he was very shocked but he also found it to his liking. Even though it looked ancient, there were still some technological types of equipment put in ce. There was a Bloodline grading device standing at a corner. There was also a power output device and some other pieces of equipment out in the open. The sounds that they heard when they arrived here wereing from the small bungalow structures constructed with wood. This ce was Gami Dojo. A prestigious ce for training mixed-bloods in the city. It was also very expensive. Teachers usually rented one of the buildings to teach their students here extra time. Teachers who did this also charged the parents of the kids but miss Aimee paid for everything herself. Most of the kids that came here were also spoiled brats so Gustav had never associated with them since he starteding here. The environment was conducive for teaching mixbloods and enabling them to learn faster. Equipments, materials, and other different things were provided here to also help the students train well. Master mixed-blood trainers existed within this building. Miss Aimee and Gustav headed towards the stairs. They always had their sessions on thest floor so that was where they were headed. Anytime a person saw miss Aimee they would greet her by saying, "Good day young miss," This sounded like a casual greeting but they would also give a standing bow while greeting. This made Gustav more suspicious of miss Aimee¡¯s background which she never revealed to him. He figured she must have beening here for a long time. After climbing the stairs for a few minutes, they arrived at the top floor. Unlike the second and third to thest floors, this floor wasn¡¯t crowded or packed with many of those bungalow buildings. They were only about ten in number and the atmosphere gave off a soothing feeling. The three floors were built using some energy crystals. The energy crystals helped mixedbloods in meditation especially to channel their bloodline faster. The higher the floor the better the service. Miss Aimee and Gustav went towards the dojo on the east side. The design was pretty luxurious and beautiful flowers could be seen surrounding it. They slid the doors to the side and walked in. The interior was just like how a dojo would look. But it was mixed with both modern and ancient types of equipment. It had a weapon rack at the side where katanas, sabers, and somebination of a sword and gun could be seen. The floors looked wooden but the truth is, they are harder than titanium yet still soft to the feet. Miss Aimee went into the changing room. Gustav walked up to the front where some weights could be seen. There were blue-colored steel weight lifting tes ced on both sides of the rods also some other steel weight lifting tes stacked upon each other by the side. They were in different sizes but Gustav moved closer to one carrying about six weight tes on both sides. "Hmm," Gustav held his chin as he thought of something. "I haven¡¯tpleted today¡¯s task," Gustav muttered and proceeded to squat. He ced his right hand on the metallic rod holding the weight tes and lifted it. Gustav lifted it with ease, carrying it above his head. Thest time he came here he couldn¡¯t lift this weight because it weighed more than one thousand kilograms. He opened the system interface as he did this to check his progress --------------------------------- [Quests] ?Daily -Today¡¯s task (1/3): .Travel 120km (Status: 116/120km) .Climb to a height of 806 meters (Status: 806/806m?) .Carry a total of 2450 kilograms (Status: 1200/2450kg) --------------------------------- Gustav purposely didn¡¯t lift anything today just so he could figure out how much this weighed so he could use it to calcte his current strength. ¡¯Hmm, one thousand two hundred kilograms... I don¡¯t feel sore but also I can tell that if I add more tes to this it would only struggle to lift it after some time,¡¯ Gustav lowered it. "Let me see how fluid I can be with this," Instead of lifting it normally, Gustav held it like a baseball bat. The only difference was, he was still holding it with one hand. Swing! Swing! Swing! Swing! Swing! He swung the weight several times casually. After doing it more than ten times, he stopped. "Hmm, I can probably go fifty more times before my stamina runs out," Gustav¡¯s reason for doing this was to properly gauge his current level of strength. [Daily taskpleted (2/3): Carry a total of 2450kg ?] As he was dropping the weight back to the ground, miss Aimee walked out of the changing room. She was dressed in a butter color and red yukata. Butter color for the top and red for the bottom reaching her feet. Her aloof expression added a certain kind of charm to her current look, also her cleavage was partly exposed proving that miss Aimee wasn¡¯t small in any way. She stared at Gustav dropping the weight. "Oh, you can lift that now? Did you already channel your bloodline through the fourth point?" Miss Aimee figured it out immediately. Gustav nodded in affirmation. "That¡¯s quite a big leap in strength," Miss Aimee stated with a contemtive gaze. "I doubt there¡¯s a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood that could easily lift that without having a kind of strength-rted bloodline," Miss Aimee added. "I¡¯ll take that as apliment miss Aimee," Gustav smiled as he replied. "Strength isn¡¯t everything though, always remember a well-skilled mixed-blood can easily deal with a mixed-blood who doesn¡¯t know how to use their strength properly," Miss Aimee stated before turning around. "Do not fear the man who has practiced a thousand techniques only once... fear the man who has practiced one technique a thousand times," "Miss Aimee¡¯s method ofplementing me is really weird," Gustav sighed after hearing miss Aimee¡¯s speech even though he knew it was right. "I have been training you on your areas of weakness... highly predictable attacks and movements, leaving too many openings afterpleting an attack! If you want mypliment, let me see the fruits of your training today! Go get dressed," Miss Aimee said as she walked towards the door. Gustav nodded and walked to the dressing room. In about two minutes he came out wearing the same clothes as miss Aimee. The both of them walked towards the west side of the floor where arge stage that was half the size of a basketball pitch could be seen. Some people stood around the stage area, mostly young people who seemed to be around Gustav¡¯s age. Two buff men wearing green yukatas also stood at the right. A man and a young female stood on the stage. He and the female were dressed in a yellow and red striped yukata. The female was sporting green back-length hair. She was a 5¡¯3 beauty but her gaze wasced with pride. The man started smiling once he saw miss Aimee approaching. This was the same man that they met at the first elevator, John Brown. The female was his student, Aurora Bright. -"Is that him?" -"He looks pretty weak to me," -"I heard he¡¯s F-grade so this will duel will be finished in no time," The voices of other students within the vicinity drifted into the ears of Gustav as he walked towards the stage with Miss Aimee. His look was indifferent, almost like he didn¡¯t hear them speak. They arrived before the stage and walked up. "Oh good thing you didn¡¯t run but you can still ept that date proposal before Aurora puts him in the hospital," John Brown smiled sheepishly as he spoke. Chapter 31 - The Duel

Chapter 31 - The Duel

Author¡¯s note: Please read the author¡¯s note below, I wish to correct some misunderstanding. ************************* "We don¡¯t have time to waste here so let¡¯s get to the point... Samsuma, B, my student is ready for the duel," Miss Aimee turned to the two men d in green yakuta while speaking. "Hmm, Alright we have heard the terms of the duel and we will make sure that whoever fails between the students keeps up their end of the bargain," The man on the left with a bald head spoke. He was very slim but he had a deep voice. "ording to the terms, injuries are allowed... the teacher is meant to take care of the medical condition of their student if they end up receiving any form of injury also no form of bullying shall be tolerated by a teacher once their student losses!" The other go see spoke. He had white hair and looked fairly tanned with a stout body. Both teachers nodded in understanding. "Aurora, go easy on him, he¡¯s just an F-grade after all, hahaha," John Brown ridiculed before turning around to leave the stage. "Gustav, you know what to do," Miss Aimee said with a low voice before leaving the stage. Gustav and Aurora who were several feet away from one another exchanged nces. "Humph, trash that doesn¡¯t know his ce! I will send you to the hospital today," The female said before standing in a battle pose. Gustav didn¡¯t even bother replying to her remark. He stood in position and stared at her. ¡¯A female once crushed me... never again!¡¯ Gustav squinted his eyes as he stared at her. "Let the duel begin!" Immediately those words were uttered from the side Gustav saw Aurora¡¯s body suddenly glow up. Swweeevv! In a split second, blue patterns that formed arrows appeared all over the visible part of her body. She stretched out her right hand. Fwwoosshhh! Small winds started gathering around it. The small swirling winds were transforming into water. Aurora was turning the air into water and the water into a long de but before she couldplete it she saw Gustav suddenly dash forward. ¡¯He¡¯s fast,¡¯ She thought in her mind as she speedily transformed the water into a two feet de and swung it towards the iing Gustav. sh! Gustav who dashed out the moment Aurora started conjuring her attack saw the de swinging towards his neck from the left. Gustav who happened to be faster than Aurora pushed out his right palm towards Aurora¡¯s wrist which was still swinging towards him. Pah! Gustav¡¯s palm mmed into her wrist changing the course of the attack but he didn¡¯t stop there. Immediately Aurora lost her bnce after her hand was pped away, Gustav rotated and swung his left elbow towards her face. She was extremely shocked to see Gustav¡¯s elbow headed towards her face after he countered her attack. ¡¯How is he so fast?¡¯ She wondered because she could already tell that Gustav was faster than she was from his movements. She was still able to react on time by raising her left arm in front of her face. Bam! Gustav¡¯s elbow collided with her arm. "Ugh!" She eximed in pain as the force sent her sliding backward by seven feet. Sshhhsss! Her arm was still held up after the force pushed her back but it was trembling slightly. ¡¯Such insane physical strength! How is this possible when he hasn¡¯t even activated his bloodline? Isn¡¯t he just an F-rank?¡¯ She stared at Gustav with a wary and disbelieving. expression as she tried sending more power into her numb left arm. -"What is wrong with Aurora?" -"She just got thrown off by amon F-rank!" -"So lousy she should be winning in an instant what¡¯s she doing standing around?" The other young-looking students here chatted among themselves after seeing the first exchange. There were about sixteen students who looked to be around Gustav¡¯s age gathered here. Even John Brown had a baffled expression on his face. "Come on, didn¡¯t you say you will send me to the hospital? what are you waiting for? I¡¯m right here!" Gustav questioned with a ridiculing expression while staring at her. "Hmph, don¡¯t get cocky!" Aurora shouted this out and proceeded to wave her right arm forward. As she swung out the de made of water towards Gustav, a wave of water was shot out in an arc towards him. Swerve! Gustav dodged to the right causing the attack to pass by his left side. Aurora didn¡¯t stop there, she kept swinging the water de severally causing more water attacks to appear out of thin air while flying towards Gustav. Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Even though the speed of the attacks was almost twice as fast as earth¡¯s former fastest man, Gustav was still able to dodge every one of them. The speed of each swing was fiercer than the former and Gustav knew he couldn¡¯t keep dodging for long without using a speed-rted skill so he started using footwork to slowly move forward as he dodged the attacks. Aurora was currently gritting her teeth in frustration after noticing that her attacks didn¡¯t connect, even after all the strength she put into it. Bam! Bam! Two of her water attacks mmed into the stage several feet behind Gustav. Even with the toughness of the stage, a three inches deep line was cut across it. The patterns on Aurora¡¯s body suddenly glowed brighter again as the de in her hand grew to a length of over fifteen feet long. It turned into arge scythe. Gustav could already sense that this attack was a much more powerful attack than before but due to the size he felt she wouldn¡¯t be able to swing it as fast. This was his opportunity to close in the gap. Gustav ran forward just as she swung the scythe made of water towards his left side. To his surprise, the movement of her attack was faster than his movement. Before Gustav could close in the gap between them the scythe had already arrived before him. Krryhh! A bone popping sound rang out as an unimaginable scene yed out in front of them. Gustav¡¯s body suddenly bent towards the front. His knees allowed him to bend in such a way that his body resembled a pistol that was standing on the ground. Due to this action, he was able to dodge the swing without activating dash. His knee could be seen bending at an unbelievable angle that made his body look like a pistol. The hinge joint could be seen popping from underneath the skin behind his knee. -"That looks disgusting!" -"What in the world...?" -"Is that the ability of his bloodline?" They were shocked to see the way Gustav was bent. ¡¯What in the world is that?¡¯ Aurora was also having a shocked look as the scythe started reducing in size. Krryhh! Gustav stood up back as his legs returned to normal. Gustav had just activated joint movement causing his knee joint to reverse its functions. At that moment his ability to or kneel was reversed. Instead of his leg being able to bend towards his butt, it was capable of bending towards in the other direction. He used the force from his dash coupled with that to dodge the attack. Immediately Gustav¡¯s body went back to normal, Aurora was already sending out another attack towards him. Chapter 32 - Second Challenger

Chapter 32 - Second Challenger

The attack passed under him bringing about small winds that caused his yukata to blow up slightly. Gustav somersaulted in the air as he wasnding, his left leg was heading for Aurora¡¯s body. Suddenly streams of water appeared out of thin air as he was close to making contact with her. The streams of water were like tentacles. They were about twelve of them that shot out at the same time. They all traveled towards Gustav¡¯s body that was still dropping towards the ground. Three each were headed for his right and left arm; while the remaining six headed for his right and left legs respectively. Everyone felt It would be impossible for him to dodge this attack since he was still in mid-air and the tentacles were close to making contact. To their surprise again Gustav suddenly retracted every one of his limbs. And tightened them to his body while folding himself in mid-air. He was practically curled up in a ball-like format as the tentacles passed by his sides missing him by a hair length. Using this method not only enabled Gustav to dodge the attack but also made him descend faster than the water tentacles could turn back around to attack him again. m! Gustavnded back on the stage in a squatting format. Aurora¡¯s eyes widened as she quickly called back the tentacles to attack Gustav. Immediately Gustavnded he wasted no time in swinging out his arm towards Aurora¡¯s chest. Swiissh! His attack was extremely faster than she could call back the tentacles but just as Gustav¡¯s hand was close to hitting her chest, ¡¯She¡¯s a female, it would be wrong to touch her there... instead, I¡¯ll...¡¯ In less than a millisecond he concluded and changed the trajectory of his palm. Aurora who had already conjured a small barrier of water in front of her chest was shocked to see Gustav¡¯s palm swing upwards. Pah! A loud p resounded in the environment as Gustav¡¯s hand collided with Aurora¡¯s left cheek. ¡¯Hmm, this is more like it!¡¯ Gustav said in his mind with a sadistic grin as his palm pushed against Aurora¡¯s cheek. He could feel some of her teeth forcefully removing from her gum. The heaviness of the p caused Aurora¡¯s cheek to ripple as her entire body was lifted off the ground in a rotating motion. ¡¯Ugh! Su-ch in-tense stre-ngth... I - lo-st? These were the thoughts that drifted into her mind as her body was currently falling to the stage with her legs up and her head traveling down. The left side of her face had five bloody fingers imprinted on it. Bang! Her head mmed heavily onto the stage and she felt her vision fading. A speck of blood coated her head area on the stage. Gasp! "Aurora!" John Brown ran from his position with a panicky look towards Aurora who was lying on the stage with a bloodied face and swollen head. -"How is this possible?" -"An F-grade winning a B-grade mixed-blood!" -"Is he truly an F-grade!" Chatters could be hearding from the students surrounding the stage as they stared at Gustav in disbelief. "The winner has been decided!" Samsuma spoke with an authoritative voice. "This duel is officially over! Teacher Aimee student has won!" He added with a voice of authority. John Brown who was currently squatting in front of Aurora red at Gustav with a look of hate. He brought out an orange pill and ced it in her mouth. Aurora who had a red face earlier on slowly started to regain her former look. Her swollen head that mmed onto the stage started to reduce. The bloodiness on her cheek slowly started to return to its normal color. She could feel her teeth that were uprooted from her gum due to the intense p slowly grow out once again. In a few seconds, she was healedpletely. She opened her eyes properly as she recalled everything that happened a while ago. She was feeling an intense amount of humiliation right now. "There¡¯s no way I could lose to trash like you! You¡¯re just an F-grade!" She shouted out with a look of hate as she red at Gustav who was currently standing on the stage. "Pitiful!" Gustav uttered these words before turning around to leave the stage. "You low life fight me again!" She shouted out as she stood up and ran towards Gustav. "Teacher Brown control your student!" The man with the bald head spoke. John Brown quickly held her back before she could move further than three feet. "You¡¯re just asking for another round of humiliation... frankly you¡¯re not worth my time since I can¡¯t do that..." Gustav¡¯s voice streamed into her ears filling her with intense frustration but John Brown held her back firmly. ¡¯Ah... if only I could steal a B-grade bloodline, maybe I would have indulged you a little bit more,¡¯ Gustav sighed in his mind as he walked off the stage. "Now, in ordance to the terms before this duelmenced, Teacher John is not meant toe closer than ten feet to Teacher Aimee... Failure to hold up to the end of this bargain will result in a permanent ban from entering Gami Dojo!" B spoked with an authoritative look. -"How could this be?" -"It¡¯s a shame to high graded mixed-blood Ptoi!" The dissatisfied voices of the students could be heard around the stage. "You did well," Miss Aimee said with a smile as Gustav walked towards her. Gustav smiled back and stood in front of her. ¡¯Such level of strength from a first step Zulu ranked is unheard of,¡¯ Even miss Aimee was shocked. She had expected Gustav to win but this was far too easier than she expected. ¡¯Looks like the MBO entrance test will have a monster participating,¡¯ Miss Aimee thought as she stared at Gustav. "Miss Aimee, can we leave now?" Gustav questioned after noticing that Miss Aimee didn¡¯t say anything else after speaking the first time. "Yes let¡¯s go," She turned around while Gustav moved to her right side. "Wait!" One of the students shouted out. "Hmm?" Miss Aimee and Gustav turned around to see who spoke. It was a young male sporting green hair with a slim and slightly tall figure. "Supervisor Samsuna, Supervisor B please allow me to take back our pride as B-grade mixed-bloods!" The male spoke before shouting out, "Gustav I challenge you to a duel!" -"Oh my, Masuba can¡¯t seem to hold back!" -"Gustav¡¯s humiliation is certain, now that Masuba has challenged him!" -"Trashy F-grade needs to be put in their ce!" The chatters of the students could be heard again. "Masuba, a duel cannot happen without agreement from both sides," Samsuna spoke. "Gustav ept my challenge if you dare!" Masuba shouted out after hearing the words of Samsuna. Gustav stared at him for a little while before turning around once again. "I refuse!" Gustav said and proceeded to keep walking away with miss Aimee. Everyone was dumbstruck. They had expected Gustav to agree to it immediately since boys of their ages tend to get provoked easily. "You coward! Do you not have any shame! ept my challenge!" Masuba shouted out to Gustav who was walking away with miss Aimee. Chapter 33 - Instant Defeat!

Chapter 33 - Instant Defeat!

"Trying to use such unintelligible means to provoke me won¡¯t work since, not only would I easily defeat you, I would also get nothing out of it. I have better things to do with my time!" Gustav stated from ahead without even turning his back to look. Masuba gritted his teeth in annoyance after hearing that. "What if you could get something out of it? Can we make a wager?" Masuba shouted out. This time Gustav finally paused his footsteps. ¡¯Hmm, although I can¡¯t steal his bloodline, there are things I still need and he can provide them,¡¯ Gustav smiled as he turned around. "A wager sounds good to me," Gustav answered and started walking towards them once again. - After a few minutes, Gustav and Masuba stood opposite one another on the stage. ¡¯Since I don¡¯t want to waste time, I might as well end this as soon as possible,¡¯ Gustav thought internally as he waited for supervisor Samsuna to give the go-ahead for the duel to start. Masuba stared at Gustav with a wary look. After the fight earlier he could tell that Gustav wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with yet he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of an F-grade winning against a B-grade. ¡¯He must have a high amount of strength... if that¡¯s the case, I shall not let him get close to me,¡¯ Masuba analyzed and came to a quick conclusion after reying thest duel in his mind. What he didn¡¯t know was Gustav wasn¡¯t putting everything into winning because he decided not to use any speed-rted skill earlier. ¡¯Which is the best to use in this situation? Dash is slower than sprint but sprint takes more energy points... Only if I don¡¯t end the duel on time so sprint it is,¡¯ Gustav came to this conclusion immediately Supervisor B decided to speak. "Let the duel begin!" ¡¯Sprint Activate!¡¯ Gustav called out in his mind. [Sprint has been activated] [Host speed will be multiplied by two] [Twenty energy points will be expended for every second Sprint is activated] [-20 ep] Immediately Gustav activated it everything slowed down around him including Masuba that was currently trying to conjure an attack with his abilities. Gustav smiled and dashed forward. Swoosh! In an instant, Gustav had closed in the gap between them and arrived in front of Masuba while throwing out his fist. ¡¯You¡¯re not a female so I have no qualms with hitting you on the chest!¡¯ Gustav thought as his arm traveled with intense force towards Masuba chest. Masuba only saw a blurry figure appear before him with an outstretched fist. He had not even conjured his attack. The duel only started a second ago and yet he could only watch as the fist made contact with his chest. Bang! Gustav¡¯s fist collided with Masuba¡¯s chest causing a loud bone cracking sound to ring out. rgh! Masuba vomited out a trail of blood as his body travel in mid-air with his back arched out due to the force of the punch. ¡¯How... How... How do-es an F-gra-de ha-ve th-is mu-ch stren-gth?¡¯ This was Masuba¡¯s thought process beforending on his back just a few centimeters outside the stage area in front. Plop! Masuba¡¯s eyes rolled to the back as he fell unconscious. He kept vomiting out blood even after fainting. ¡¯Deactivate sprint!¡¯ Gustav called out in his mind. [Sprint has been deactivated] Silence! There was total silence as everyone stared at the stage area with their jaws hanging loosely from their mouths. What they had just witnessed was something unbelievable. Something that no one would believe if they didn¡¯t see it with their very own eyes. An F-grade defeated two B-grade mixed-bloods in less than thirty minutes! The second mixed-blood did not evenst for up to a second before the battle ended in his loss. Everyone couldn¡¯t process their thoughts. Even miss Aimee had a shocked look on her usually expressionless face. ¡¯That outburst of speed is not something a Zulu ranked should not be able to achieve!¡¯ Miss Aimee stared at Gustav with a look of suspicion. Gustav stood on the stage with a look of contemtion. ¡¯I haven¡¯t used it before but it is very satisfying... except for the amount of energy it consumes,¡¯ Gustav thought. Originally his punch wouldn¡¯t send a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood flying more than three to seven feet away but after coupling it with his speed multiplied by two, the punch packed twice as much force. Masuba ribs and sternum were currently fractured due to the punch. "Gustav wins this duel!" After many seconds had passed Supervisor B finally broke the silence. Everyone came out of their reverie but still stared at Gustav with a look of astonishment. -"How did he manage to defeat Masuba in a single second?" -"Maybe he¡¯s a step four Zulu ranked in disguise?" -"How is this possible when he¡¯s just F-grade?" The students could not wrap their heads around what had just happened. Aurora had widened eyes as she watched Gustav walk down the stage, ¡¯Doesn¡¯t this mean he was holding back when he fought me?¡¯ It was hard to believe for everyone but they had no choice since they had seen it happen before their very eyes. Supervisor Samsuna walked towards Masuba that was on the ground and raised his head before putting an orange pill in his mouth. Masuba who had a pale face earlier began to heal up back little by little. Mixed bloods could have battles like this because they were tenacious enough to survive even though they received a fatal injury. If this was a normal person, Gustav¡¯s one-punch would have ended their life in an instant. Masuba slowly opened his eyes after his bones were put back in ce and his broken ribs joined together. "Ugh!" He blurted out with pain after another broken bone got joined together again. After a few more seconds he stood up. "Remember our wager... Now hand it over!" Gustav shouted out from the other end of the stage. Masuba had a dejected look as he took out a small blue cube and walked towards Gustav. "Here," He handed the cube over to Gustav. Gustav collected it with a smirk on his face. "Your donation is appreciated," Gustav said after collecting the cube. He turned around to leave with miss Aimee. "Hey," Masuba called out to Gustav with a hesitant look. "Hmm?" Gustav paused in his steps as he turned his head to the side to stare at Masuba. "Can we put everything behind us and be friends," Masuba proposed. Gasp! The rest of the students gasped in surprise even though they understood what Masuba was aiming at. "Friends?" Gustav questioned with a confused look. "Yes friends, my father is chief of..." Before Masuba couldplete his statement Gustav cut him short. "You want to be friends with an F-grade trash?" Gustav questioned him with a ridiculing look. "No- I mean Yes- I mean no you¡¯re not trash but yes I want to be friends with you," Masuba stuttered while answering the question. "No thanks, trash doesn¡¯t want to be friends with you," Gustav turned him down and immediately turned around to continue walking. Everyone was surprised once again. ¡¯Did he just turn Masuba down again?¡¯ Everyone knew how Masuba¡¯s father was the chief of police in nkton city. There was no one who wouldn¡¯t want to befriend him, yet he was turned down by an F-grade. Masuba had a look of humiliation as he watched Gustav leave with miss Aimee. ¡¯Friends? Hahaha, who needs that,¡¯ This was Gustav thought process as he walked towards their training room alongside miss Aimee. He stared at the blue cube in his hands with looks of greed visible all over his face. "Gustav, what do you n to do with such an amount of money?" Miss Aimee questioned. In the duel earlier the wager was fifty thousand rad would be given to Gustav by Masuba if he won while if he lost, Masuba demanded that Gustav bowed to him whenever they crossed paths. "Hmm? Miss Aimee wants some money maybe?" Gustav said with a yful tone. "You cheeky little brat you¡¯re bing arrogant after winning eh?" Miss Aimee said and proceeded to knock Gustav¡¯s head. "Ouch," Gustav held his head as he eximed in pain. "It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to say..." Miss Aimee added with a look of understanding. "I n to be independent!" Gustav stated after a few seconds of silence. Chapter 34 - Dinner Date

Chapter 34 - Dinner Date

"It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to say..." Miss Aimee added with a look of understanding. "I n to be independent!" Gustav stated after a few seconds of silence. Miss Aimee turned to the side to stare at him. "Independence?" She questioned. "Yes miss Aimee, I don¡¯t want to keep staying in a ce where I¡¯m not wanted," Gustav replied. "Hmm," Miss Aimee had a contemtive look on her face after hearing Gustav¡¯s reply. "So where do you n on going?" Miss Aimee asked. "I¡¯ve made my research and now that I won this duel I have enough money to rent an apartment," Gustav answered with a look of anticipation. "That¡¯s not a bad idea since you¡¯re already of legal age but it might also be a waste to rent an apartment right now," Miss Aimee said as they came to a pause in front of their dojo. In this time and age, the legal age for humans, rkovs and mixed-bloods, was sixteen years. At sixteen years a person would be considered to be an adult and right now Gustav was already seventeen. "What do you mean, miss Aimee?" Gustav questioned with a confused look. "In the next four months, the MBO entrance test will be holding. If you can pass and get picked to enter the MBO training camp, you won¡¯t require amodation or feeding since the government will provide this for you," Miss Aimee exined. She could understand where Gustav wasing from with his decision but she felt it might be a waste for him to rent an apartment, only to leave it after four months. Rents were expensive around here and mostly only worked with annual payments. "You should be saving up for other things instead, like supplies you may need during your days at the MBO camp... I can tell you that it won¡¯t be easy to survive there without having supplies that differ from military provisions," Miss Aimee said with a slightly worried look. ¡¯Miss Aimee sounds sure of what she¡¯s saying... If that¡¯s the case I will just have to receive morepensations,¡¯ Gustav thought. "Thank you, Miss Aimee, but it would be better if I just move out now, about the issue of saving I n to do that by taking... ahem I mean, making even more money," Gustav bowed slightly to miss Aimee with a smile. "Hmm, Alright just make sure you n well enough because I can tell you that having only power might not be enough... wealth is also an attribute!" Miss Aimee added before climbing up the three stairs positioned in front of their dojo. She suddenly paused and turned around to stare at Gustav. "Since you won the challenge today, you and I will go on that date instead," Miss Aimee stated and turned back around to walk in. "Eh? Date?" Gustav had a confused look on his face after hearing that. "Come in and change back into your casual outfit," Miss Aimee shouted from inside the dojo. Gustav was still confused by miss Aimee¡¯s sudden statement but still proceeded to walk into the dojo. ******* Twenty minutester miss Aimee and Gustav were sitting inside arge restaurant. A ton of food was ced on the table in front of them. Beef turkey, mutated gigantic prawns, fried tiger fish, ck rice, fried crabs on a stick, e.t.c. The table was packed with exotic foods of different kinds. Gustav¡¯s eyes shone excitement and he gulped down saliva while staring at the feast before them. ¡¯Who knew miss Aimee was also a foodie?¡¯ Gustav was surprised after miss Aimee ordered all these. They were currently in a well-known restaurant on the six hundredth and thirty-fourth floor of the building. Miss Aimee decided to take Gustav out on a treat to reward him for his performance today. She reckoned that since she would have to go on a date with John Brown had Gustav lost, then she should give that reward to Gustav instead since he won. This was supposed to be a date, instead, it was more like a food treat. Gustav was the first to order when they arrived at the restaurant. Miss Aimee had told him at that time not to be modest and order whatever he wished but still, he decided not to order much. He was surprised when he saw the amount of food miss Aimee ordered. The entire table was stacked with different types of dishes right now. The people on other tables were staring at them with a weird look but both of them were not bothered in the slightest. The restaurant was avish one. It was obvious from the internal designs. The tables and seats were so dark, shiny, and smooth that it could be mistaken for a mirror from the visible reflections on their surfaces. The entire floor was tiled with a type of technological building material that shone clouds. Walking on the floors made it look like you were walking on the clouds. The air smelled so yummy that you could taste it. "What are you waiting for, an invitation?" Miss Aimee who was currently holding onto a red prawn called out to Gustav after noticing that he hadn¡¯t started eating. "Dig in already," Miss Aimee added before opening her mouth and stuffing a body part of the prawn into her mouth. Gustav smiled as he was only thinking about which dish to try out first. ¡¯Let¡¯s go with the mutated prawns first,¡¯ Gustav thought and proceeded to grab onto red prawn on the table. He could tell that the prawn was already dipped in hot sauce which was why it was entirely red. There were about five of them on the table and each one was thrice the size of a palm Gustav broke one of them into two halves and quickly shoved it into his mouth. Half of it was stillrger than a human palm, yet Gustav was able to put the entire thing in his mouth. His cheeks bloated up as he smiled in delight, "It¡¯s de-li-cious," Due to his mouth being full he couldn¡¯t speak properly. Crunch! Crunch! Crunch! As Gustav chewed on the mutated prawn, there was a mixture of vors that he could detect. The salt at first crunch tasted a bit strong but after that, he could detect, spices mixed in. A bit peppery with a tone of chicken-like vor, mixed with small juicy tastes like cranberry and floweryvender-like taste. Sea smell was also present giving off an amazing feel. Everything came together to create a pleasant kind of taste in his mouth, that was both sharp and mild. Gustav wasted no time in grabbing the second half before downing it in one go. Gustav¡¯s hands and mouth didn¡¯t stop moving until there was nothing left on the table. In a few minutes, everything had been downed by him and Miss Aimee. Gustav rested his back on the chair after the feast and sighed in relief. ¡¯Ah, it seems I¡¯m going to be pregnant for a while,¡¯ Gustav thought while staring at his tummy that was bloated. He looked up to stare at miss Aimee who also had a look of satisfaction. Gustav stared at Miss Aimee¡¯s tummy region and was shocked. ¡¯Where did all that food go?¡¯ He could see that there wasn¡¯t a bump. Not even the slightest sign could be seen that she just had a huge feast. He calcted in his mind that miss Aimee ate at least sixty percent of the food on the table. ¡¯Who knew miss Aimee was such a monster,¡¯ Seeing the way her tummy was as t as ever, he couldn¡¯t imagine having a foodpetition with miss Aimee. "By the way Gustav, why didn¡¯t you ept Masuba¡¯s friendship?" Miss Aimee decided to ask this as it had been bugging her for a while. "Hmm," Gustav sat up upon hearing that and stared at nothing for a few seconds before answering, "Miss Aimee, at this point in my life, I have decided not to ept friendships that will be nothing but fake! That Masuba was one of them who called me trash but after beating his ass, he decided to make friends... I would never be able to trust people like that to have my back when I¡¯m in a vulnerable state... what happens if one day I¡¯m unable to use my strength or be trash again would someone like that remain my friend? If power is the only reason for the bond we share then there might as well not be any bond in the first ce! Since the friendship is gonna be based on power then it¡¯s fake and I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to be able to ever establish real bonds with people but I will try to and when I do, it won¡¯t be based on power or selfish interests..." Gustav exined lengthily. Miss Aimee stared at him for a few seconds before replying, "I understand your point but it¡¯s also idiotic to think that way," "Uh?" Gustav was surprised by miss Aimee¡¯s response. ¡¯If she understands then why does she still say it¡¯s idiotic?¡¯ Gustav wondered. "It¡¯s idiotic because you might not know when you need to use such people for specific purposes," Miss Aimee stated. Chapter 35 - Getting An Apartment

Chapter 35 - Getting An Apartment

Gustav was still staring at her with a dumbfounded look. "I¡¯m not asking you to be friends with them, you can just be some sort of aplice or acquaintance to them and use them when you find yourself in a sticky situation that power might not be able to solve. Sometimes connections are useful, remember this," Miss Aimee said and proceeded to stand up. "We¡¯re leaving?" Gustav questioned after noticing miss Aimee¡¯s action. "Do you want to order another round?" Miss Aimee questioned. "Ah no I¡¯m alright," Gustav replied as he stared at his tummy before proceeding to stand up. After miss Aimee settled the bill and they left the restaurant and afterwards therge building. Miss Aimee dropped Gustav at home with her hoverbike. The eventful day ended this way. -- Gustav woke up the next morning and opened the system interface. ------------------------------- [Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] ------------------------------ He wasted no time before calling out host attributes. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav Oslov -Level: 4 -ss: ? -Exp: 260/9500 -Hp: 170/170 -Energy: 80/80 {Attributes} ?Strength: 32 ?Perception: 30 ?Mental Fortitude: 28 ?Agility: 28 ?Speed: 30 ?Bravery: 28 ?Intelligence: 31 ?Charm: null {Attributes point - 36} --------------------------- Ever since when Gustav raised mental Fortitude to be almost as high as the others, had been saving up attribute points for emergencies. Every week, he would only add four to each of the attributes while saving the rest. His other reason for saving up attributes points was so that when he unlocked charm, he would be able to raise it to reach the points of other attributes. Gustav didn¡¯t check the system interface the day before when he became a Zulu ranked. Now that he was checking it, he noticed that the stats for his strength didn¡¯t go up even though he had undergone a tremendous increase in strength. ¡¯Does the system only record the stats it gives to me? It seems this is the case,¡¯ Gustav pondered internally. If the system was to record the stats based on his increase in strength, it should be double what was there right now. ¡¯I wonder what requirements I need to unlock charm?¡¯ Gustav was starting to get worried after not being able to unlock charm for two months. He was thinking about the requirement. A part of him felt he would maybe have to pull a big one with arge audience another part of him felt maybe he would need to get a girlfriend or something. He knew thetter part was stupid thinking but this has been bugging him for a while. He remembered when bravery was unlocked, it was also in front of arge audience but charm wasn¡¯t unlocked along with it so he was pretty confused but he felt to unlock charm, the requirement might be something that won¡¯t let him remain low-key. Gustav had a slight headache thinking about it. ¡¯Maybe I¡¯ll just ask miss Aimee what her definition of charm is,¡¯ Gustav concluded internally and proceeded to opened abilities. ------------------------- {Skills and Abilities] ?Dash - Level 3 ?Sprint - Level 2 ?Regeneration - Level 2 ?Morph - Level 2 ?Joint movement - Level 2 ?Toxin immunity - Level 2 ?Recreation - Level 2 ?Bloodline acquisition - Level 2 ?Chopping - Level 5 ?Palm strike - Level 3 ?Frying - Level 7 -------------------------- Gustav had a wry smile whenever he saw the cooking skills underneath. The most shameful aspect was, the cooking skills had higher levels than his fighting skills. "Maybe I should just take boss Danzo¡¯s offer and be his sessor," Gustav said with a sigh. He had been going to the kitchen more often than using his fighting abilities which was what caused the growth of his cooking skills to increase. The good side to it was when he found out that he could use some of the cooking skills in an actual fight. He tried using chop one time when he and miss Aimee were sparring and it worked as a perfect counter to her attack at that moment. What Gustav felt he wascking now was experience and he was still trying to figure out how to garner more experience before the start MBO entrance test. He wanted to increase the level of bloodline acquisition so he would be able to steal higher graded bloodlines but it felt he might have to steal a lot of lower grade bloodlines before he would be able to level up to that extent because he had realized that leveling up came with more usage of a specific skill or ability. Gustav stood up from his tub and went to prepare for school. In a few minutes, he was done. "I have to look for an apartment today," Gustav muttered as he walked out of the house quietly. -- Gustav arrived at school in a few minutes of running and went to the school kitchen as usual. The way he worked now was three hours in the school kitchen before heading towards ss for the day¡¯s activities. Even though he only needed to work three hours, he was still getting five thousand rad every month. At this point what no one knew was Gustav had over two hundred and fifty thousand rad. Although this wasn¡¯t a huge sum in the eyes of millionaires and the likes, Gustav was still considered pretty rich. He still remembered that his father earned around twenty thousand every month from energy mining while his mother earned around fifteen thousand from being a sub-assistantb scientist. So he could be considered pretty rich even though he stole... received the money from rich brats. The day pretty much ended uneventfully. It hadn¡¯t been revealed yet that Gustav was already a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood, if not it would have caused a huge uproar. It was well known that it is very hard for an F-grade mixed-bloods found it hard to reach the Zulu rank since that was the lowest grade for bloodlines. The grade of a bloodline determined how far a mixed-blood would reach in the bloodline ranking. Everyone had seen Gustav as a mixed-blood who would never get to the Zulu rank due to his bloodline grade being lower than F. Gustav left the school premises after closing hours. He was currently headed towards the northeast part of nkton city. Miss Aimee had given him today off for training since he decided to go look for an apartment to stay. He was currently heading towards the edge of the city there since that was the cheapest ce to rent a house ording to his research. Gustav had enough money to use public transport but he was still contemting whether he should or not. After all, he was already used to trekking. After a brief moment of thinking, he decided to make use of public transport. He boarded a hover bus at the nearest park. The hover buses around here, just like the others floated few inches above the ground and the movement was very smooth. No bumpiness of any kind also, there were spatial rings positioned in different parts of the roads. This was only for vehicles to get to their destinations faster. A spatial ring was big enough to fit in ten huge trucks at the same time and it was always active on the roads. It was able to teleport bigger masses and farther than the teleportation circle for pedestrians. The only issue was, a person couldn¡¯t enter the spatial ring. If a normal person tried entering the spatial ring, their bodies would be ripped to shreds before they could arrive on the other side which was why the teleportation circle was for individuals. The hover bus began its movement and it only took about five minutes before it arrived at Gustav¡¯s destination. Gustav didn¡¯t even have enough time to enjoy the inside scenery of the bus or the sight of the beautiful female student sitting beside him. He never expected the journey to be this short. Immediately Gustav got down what appeared in his line of sight were small buildings of thirty stories and the likes. Unlike the main part of the city, this ce was more like a town. Gustav walked towards a particr building on his right which happened to be a coffee shop. He walked into the small coffee shop and arrived in front of a small table at the window side. A man in a green business suit was sitting there waiting for him. "Good day," Gustav greeted him. "Good day, can I help you?" The man asked politely. "I am supposed to meet, a certain, Mr. Kalu here," Gustav replied. "That¡¯s me, and you are...?" The man replied and also asked again. "Gustav," Gustav replied with his name. "Oh, Mr. Gustav, nice to meet you," The man stood up and reached out his hand to shake Gustav. Gustav returned the handshake with a slightly surprised expression, ¡¯I had expected he would freak out upon finding out that it was a kid,¡¯ Gustav thought and proceeded to sit in front after the exchange of pleasantries. This man happened to be an agent Gustav contacted earlier on through miss Aimee. He was the one who would help Gustav get an apartment around here. Gustav had expected some kind of attitude when the agent met him but he was surprised, to meet such a polite person who didn¡¯t even flinch after finding out that he was meeting up with a kid. The both of them started discussions on the kind of apartment Gustav would like to rent. After Gustav mentioned his preferences, Mr. Kalu brought out a device that projected the looks of different apartments. Gustav only needed to touch the projection to zoom in on a particr apartment. After checking through several of them Gustav finally made a choice. ¡¯I think I¡¯d like this one," Gustav said while pointing at the apartment disyed on the projection. Chapter 36 - Achieving Independence

Chapter 36 - Achieving Independence

After Gustav picked an apartment, the agent, Mr. Kalu, took Gustav to where it was located. It was only a few blocks away. This was the edge of the city so Gustav could see the outline of a sparse forest behind this residential area with a well-structured road in the middle that led to the city borders. They arrived in front of a seven-story building situated in the middle of the third street. It was yellow and brown in color. It was well structured and didn¡¯t seem too fancy neither did it look poor. Although this area was very far from Echelon Academy, transportation made the long distance seem useless. Gustav would be able to get to school within five minutes after walking to the hover bus station. Mr. Kalu took Gustav to the third apartment on thest floor. Each floor had about seven apartments but thst floor had only four. This was because there was a big balcony up there that covered one-third of space. The apartment Gustav was about to rent was just beside the door that led to the balcony. The agent took him into the apartment and showed him how every room looked. The apartment had two rooms, with a kitchen and a living room that was big enough to fit up to fifty people. It was really well-spaced. Gustav walked from room to room inspecting everywhere with a satisfied expression. Even though there was one extra room than he expected he still wanted to go ahead and rent the ce after finding out the price. "Fifty thousand rad?" Gustav asked Mr. Kalu. "Yes, Mr. Gustav... is something wrong? We can bargain for it if you feel it¡¯s too expensive," Mr. Kalu proposed. ¡¯Oh, so the price can still go lower than this?¡¯ Gustav was pleasantly surprised as he had been expecting it to be expensive than this. "Well how about I pay forty thousand," Gustav decided to try out his luck. "Ah, Mr. Gustav forty is a bit lower than the bargain range, can we get it up to forty-five thousand?" Mr.Kalu asked with a wry smile hung on his face. Gustav still wanted to bargain a little bit more but he remembered that Mr. Kalu had been nice to him since the start and also at this time he had enough money to spare so he decided not to drag it any further. "Alright, then forty-five thousand it is," Gustav agreed with a smile. The transaction was done in cash since Gustav didn¡¯t have a bank ount. Mr. Kalu was shocked that at Gustav¡¯s age he didn¡¯t have a bank ount but he was lenient enough to ept the payment in cash. This made Gustav add another activity to his to-do list, Opening a bank ount. Documents were signed and they still had to visit a government agency around that area for proper documentation and ess before everything was done. Around five pm they were done with the process and Gustav was given the key to the apartment. Mr. Kalu left after a brief talk with Gustav about some other rules of staying in the vicinity. Gustav stood in the empty apartment with a smile on his face. "Now I can finally ha..." Before he couldplete his words a notification popped up in his line of sight. [Host haspleted the goal: Achieve total independence] "Hmm? Another goal achieved and this time it says total independence?" Gustav stared at the notification with a surprised look. "Looks like renting an apartment was thest criteria for achieving this goal," Gustav held his chin in contemtion. ------------------------ [Goal rewards] <5000 exp> ------------------------- Gustav stared at the rewards with a contemtive expression. "Silent advancement... sounds like a movement rted skill," Gustav had a slightly disappointed look because he already had dash and sprint, he was expecting something that didn¡¯t have to do with movement. "I¡¯ll need to test thister," Gustav muttered and proceeded to open host attributes on the system interface. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav Oslov -Level: 4 -ss: ? -Exp: 5260/9500 -Hp: 170/170 -Energy: 80/80 {Attributes} ?Strength: 32 ?Perception: 30 ?Mental Fortitude: 28 ?Agility: 28 ?Speed: 30 ?Bravery: 28 ?Intelligence: 31 ?Charm: null {Attributes point - 36} --------------------------------- Gustav nodded after seeing his exp increase, "Around four thousand more to go," He muttered softly. "The rate at which I¡¯m getting exp is really slow... apart from the daily tasks that give me up to fifty, the weekly and monthly quests Ipleted, and the goals, there should be another way to get more exp," Gustav pondered. He remembered when he was making more research about earth¡¯s old days¡¯ video games, monsters would have to be killed to get exp but this wasn¡¯t a game, this was real life and he had no idea where he woulde across monsters that he could defeat to gain exp. He looked at his level again, "Only moving up three levels in two months is not a good pace... My stats are pretty much progressing well but my increase in levels not so much... I¡¯m like what those old gamers would call a noob, I need to find a way to farm more exp if not it will take a long time for me to unlock shop function, and that ss thingy... I¡¯m sure that also has to do with levels," Gustav closed the system interface after a long contemtion on solutions. He stared at the empty apartment. "Time to go shopping for home materials," Gustav smiled and headed out. He was still new to this area so when he got outside the building he had to ask around for the closest stores. He walked past three streets before arriving at a ce where several stores could be on the right and left sides. This ce was like a local trading area. Gustav looked around before finding a store that dealer with installments and home appliances. Gustav walked into the store which was still didn¡¯t have a lot of customers at the moment. There were rows of gadgets and appliances beautifully arranged within the small store. Gustav could see projector bulbs that were a modern recement for television sets. There was the web board which was a modern recement forputers. The entire store was packed with different kinds of gadgets and home appliances. Gustav wasted no time in selecting the ones he wanted. At first, the store owner wanted to send him out when he noticed there was a student in school uniform parading around his store and picking different things but when Gustav brought out a wad of cash, the store owner swallowed saliva and became very polite. He personally showed Gustav around the store, helping him to pick up his desired appliances. Seeing the way money made the store owner be humble Gustav decided to use him more to his satisfaction. Gustav told the man he wouldn¡¯t be able to get everything he bought down to his apartment because they were too heavy for him and he also needed to buy more things in the other store beside them. At first, the store owner wanted to say Gustav had to find a way by himself but Gustav threatened to go to another store to get what he needed if the store owner decided not to assist him. Seeing that he was going to lose quite a sum if Gustav decided to go elsewhere, the store owner had no choice but to help. He first called two of his male workers to help but it still wasn¡¯t enough so even he had to assist. They left the store and headed for Gustav¡¯s apartment. Each person was carrying about three cartons where the goods were kept. They nearly cursed out loud when they found out that Gustav was staying on the seventh floor of a building without an elevator. They would have to carry the goods that high. Normally Gustav would be able to use the storage device to keep these goods but he wanted to punish the store owner for almost sending him out earlier. Somehow the store owner turned out to be a chubby man with a pregnant woman kind of stomach. ¡¯I¡¯m only helping you exercise,¡¯ Gustav erased any form of guilt he felt after staring at the store owner who was currently sweating buckets. Several minutester they arrived at the top floor and took Gustav¡¯s purchases to his apartment. After this Gustav headed to another store to get other things like cushions, mattresses, wooden structures like reading tables and shelves, e.t.c. Unlike before Gustav carried all these things back to his new apartment by himself. He was using this toplete the daily task. While he was moving to and fro people in the neighborhood had been staring at him an intriguing look. His face was unknown around here so it was pretty much expected. He finally brought thest equipment he needed and was headed towards his apartment with arge box in his hand. He got to the front of the building and was about to head towards the stairs when someone called out to him from the side. "Hello, are you the new person who stays in apartment 48?" It was a soft feminine voice. Gustav turned to the right to stare at who had just spoken. Chapter 37 - Annoying Neighbor

Chapter 37 - Annoying Neighbor

"Hello, are you the new person who stays in apartment 48?" It was a soft feminine voice. Gustav turned to the right to stare at the person who had just spoken. It was a teenage girl in a blue sweatshirt and green tight-fitted shorts. She looked athletic with her slim figure. Her hair was a touch of silver and pink giving her a tender look with a soft smile on her face. Another thing that made her stand out was the two small horns protruding out of the sides of her forehead. The horns were about three centimeters in length but they had a spiraling kind of look like that of a unicorn. She wasing towards Gustav from the alleyway. "Yes, can I help you?" Gustav questioned after analyzing the girl in an instant. "No on the contrary, can I help you with that?" The teenage girl pointed at the box in Gustav¡¯s hand while speaking. "No thanks, I¡¯m alright," Gustav replied while turning around to head towards the stairs. The girl was surprised at Gustav¡¯s uninterested and aloof look. Gustav started climbing the stairs surprisingly the girl followed him. "Hold on, I also live here, we¡¯re going to be neighbors so let me at least assist you," She called out to Gustav from behind. "No assistance needed, " Gustav replied without looking back. The girl who was obviously a stubborn type ran to Gustav¡¯s front and turned to face him while climbing the stairs in a backward motion. "I¡¯m Angy nice to meet you, I also stay on thest floor," The girl said with a cute smile hung on her face. "Nice to meet you also Angy," Gustav replied while turning towards the left and climbing up the stairs faster. He passed by Angy¡¯s side as he ascended. "Hold on, what about you? What¡¯s your name?" Angy questioned Gustav who had already climbed past her. Gustav froze for an instant before he continued climbing upwards again, "Gustav," The tone of his voice was low but audible. "Gustav? nice name," Angy giggled lightly and ran up the stairs to stand before Gustav again. "Come on let me assist you with that," Angy proposed again. "No assistance needed," Gustav said again before turning towards the left and climbing upwards to pass by her side. Tom! Tom! Tom! Tom! She ran up the stairs again and blocked Gustav. "Come on we¡¯re going to be neighbors we have to be nice to one another," She said while trying to grab the box from Gustav. "No need!" Gustav stated as he moved to the box to the side dodging her hand. "Come on," She said again while reaching out to grab the box. "No need!" Gustav dodged her arm again. "Come on," "No need!" "Come on," "No need!" "Let me help you," "Your help is unnecessary," Gustav was starting to get annoyed with Angy trying to help by all means. She pushed herself forward again to grab the box and this time Gustav moved out of the waypletely. "Uh?" Angy eximed as her feet tripped on a small metal that protruded out of the stairway. Before she knew what was happening she had lost her bnce and her body was falling forward. Since they started exchanging words, they had already climbed to the third floor so falling at this point would make her roll down fifty steps and sustain injuries. Gustav had already calcted this in his mind as he processed her fall. He felt that she was annoying and maybe he should just leave her so she would learn to mind her business but he remembered she was just trying to help him after all. Gustav shifted the box to his left side with speed, cing it beneath his armpit while holding onto the bottom with his left arm. He quickly turned around and stretched out his right arm. Angy who was currently falling towards the stairs with her eyes closed due to fear suddenly felt a hand wrap around her lower chest region, preventing her from falling. It missed her breasts by a centimeter. "Uh?" She eximed in surprise while opening her eyes to see her body a few feet away from colliding with the stairs. She turned her face to the side and stared at the owner of the arm which happened to be Gustav. "Watch where you¡¯re going," Gustav said in a low tone while pulling her up. At this moment Angy felt a wave of embarrassment Welling up from within. Her cheeks became flushed as she stared at Gustav who turned around and started climbing up the stairs again. She stood there staring at his back for several seconds before climbing up quickly to go meet him. Tom! Tom! Tom! Tom! Gustav was climbing the stairs at a moderate speed so she was able to catch up to him easily. She shyly turned her face to the left to nce at Gustav who kept climbing up the stairs with an aloof expression. "Um, thank you," She spoke with a low tone before turning her face towards the side. "Hnm, no problem," Gustav replied. She noticed that Gustav was no longer carrying the box in two hands, instead, it was on his left side. ¡¯Looks like he truly didn¡¯t need any help,¡¯ She said internally with a surprised expression. At first nce, everyone would take Gustav as the typical weak-looking guy even though he was already growing bigger and bigger each day. Seeing the big box in his hands she had thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to lift it to the top so she decided toe help. "Um, are you a mixed-blood also?" She asked with a curious look. "Also?" Gustav replied with a question. "I¡¯m a mixed-blood but you didn¡¯t look like one so I thought you were a normal human," She exined as they climbed up the stairs. "Are looks a criteria for being a mixed-blood?" Gustav questioned with a slightly dissatisfied expression. "Ah no, that wasn¡¯t what I meant... it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always wanted to help the weak with my strength as a Mixedblood and I noticed you... sorry, if I have upset you," She noticed that as she spoke more and more Gustav¡¯s face was turning sour so she decided to stop and apologize. "It¡¯s alright," Gustav replied. Her exnation was reminding him of his old self which was why he had a sour expression earlier. ¡¯The world doesn¡¯t deserve any heroes... just try to survive first because without enough power your life is not really in your hands,¡¯ This was Gustav thought process after remembering the situation with Hung Jo and the rest. His death would have been swept under the rug had they killed him there due to their powerful backgrounds but him Killing Paul and causing Hung Jo¡¯s current state stirred up a lot within the city. He would probably have been caught and killed if not for miss Aimee which was why his current thought process was to climb to the pinnacle of power on this so no one would ever be able to control his fate or life again. "Hmm, I saw you on the bus earlier, you attend Echelon Academy don¡¯t you?" Angy broke the silence after a while. "Hnm," Gustav nodded in affirmation but was wondering why she would ask a question that had such an obvious answer since he was currently still in school uniform. "Ah, that¡¯s great, I attend ck rock schools," Angy said with a smile. Gustav remembered ck rock schools since it wasn¡¯t too far from Echelon Academy. Just like Echelon Academy, ck rock schools also had mixed-bloods, rkovs and humans mixed within, the difference was Echelon Academy had more prestige. As they continued to ascend the stairs together, Angy spoke about her school, her ns for the future, her parents and sibling. Gustav listened to her talks and inputted a few words till he arrived in front of his apartment. Angy was still speaking but he had to cut her off saying he still had to arrange his apartment. Angy nodded and waved him goodbye with a smile before heading towards the apartment opposite Gustav¡¯s. Gustav had the urge to facepalm after noticing that she was staying with her family right in front of him. ¡¯It¡¯s going to get noisy around here,¡¯ Gustav sighed as he walked into his apartment. Gustav started to unpack and arrange everything within the boxes. He put everything in the appropriate ce. The mattress, the wall projection screen, reading table, e.t.c. He used sprint twice to make his work faster and in thirty minutes, he was done. He stared at the apartment with a smile. On the walls of the living room was a projection of the seas that glowed. It gave off a calming feeling. The ck and red leather cushions in the middle of the room. A reading table, ced on the northwest corner of the living room with a circr ss-like web board ced on it. A shelf was ced at the south corner of the room. Gustav was satisfied to see everything structured the way he wanted. His face suddenly shown a frown, "I still need to go pick them up... I can¡¯t leave them there... they belong to me after all," Gustav sighed as he spoke. He remembered leaving some of the clothes he had gotten during this period. He put them in the small closet inside his former room in his parents¡¯ house. He didn¡¯t want to go back there again initially but now he had to. There were just some clothes and he could easily buy them back but he didn¡¯t want to leave any trace of himself in that house. Gustav walked out of his newly rented apartment and went downstairs. At this time it was already past seven p.m. Chapter 38 - Breaking Off Inexistent Bonds

Chapter 38 - Breaking Off Inexistent Bonds

Gustav headed to the nearest bus station and traveled back to his parents¡¯ house. As expected it only took about five minutes before he got to the stop closest to his parents home. Gustav walked through the thirty-fourth street headed for the residential area. In a few minutes, he arrived at a house that was seventh on the line up of houses in this area. The difference between this street and the new one his apartment was located in was, this ce was constructed better even though only bungalow-type houses could be seen. It was obvious that this part of the city was more on the urban side. Gustav wasted no time, walking towards the house. He looked at the surroundings and noticed that his mother¡¯s car wasn¡¯t parked in front which meant she wasn¡¯t home yet. Gustav who knew where the key was ced went to get it. He opened the doors and went in straight to the room he spent ten years holed up in. He wasted no time picking up his clothes from the closet ced behind his tub. He brought out a storage device that was a bit simr to the one he took from Hung Jo. A button type. He had gotten rid of Hung Jo¡¯s storage device a long time ago. He didn¡¯t want anyone tracing it to him. Gustav put the clothes into the storage device after activating it. He turned around to leave the room but paused to when he got to the door. He turned back around and observed the room. He walked back towards the tub he had been sleeping in for years and ced his hand on it. He rubbed the edge slightly, "I won¡¯t miss you," He turned around after muttering those words and walked out of the room. Gustav walked through the small passageway and was headed towards the door when he sensed something. Kom! Kom! He could hear the sounds of footstepsing from outside. "Looks like they¡¯ve arrived," Gustav muttered as the door was pushed open. Two people walked in. They were none other than Gustav¡¯s mother and his junior brother, Endric. They stared at Gustav who was justing from the passageway on the other end for a moment before heading towards the couch to sit. They ignored Gustav who kept walking towards the door. "This trash! You know your brother hasn¡¯t beening back home on time and you never even showed any concern!" Gustav¡¯s mother shouted out with a twisted look. "Mother, why do you bother initiating a conversation with him?" Endric crossed his legs with swag as he spoke in a cool voice. Gustav had paused his steps after hearing them speak. "The trash has to be useful for something at least... let him show concern!" Gustav¡¯s mother voiced out once again. "Hey useless, my only son has received a schrship to attend MBO academy for young mixed-bloods and is now getting personal training from an Echo ranked mixed-blood!" Gustav¡¯s mother added with a prideful re. ¡¯Oh is that why they¡¯ve beeningte all this time?¡¯ Gustav put two and two together. "You shoulde and congratte him! Be good for one thing even though we all know you¡¯re useless!" Gustav¡¯s mom kept pping her gums without stop as she praised Endric. Gustav was standing a few feet away from them. He stood there for several seconds with a dark look on his face before finally saying something. "Good for him," Gustav resumed walking towards the door. He passed behind where they were seated on the couch. A smile hung on his face as he spoke again, "Congrattions," The look on Gustav¡¯s face when he congratted Endric was that of unconcern. The smile had a kind of ridiculing element in it. Step! Step! Step! Step! Gustav resumed walking forward after saying that. "Hey, you should be on your knees when telling me that!" Endric stated with a disgusted expression. He felt disgusted by the fact that Gustav didn¡¯t have the same jealous look he used to whenever he stared at him. That look of reverence was no longer there. Gustav didn¡¯t stop walking, he behaved like he didn¡¯t hear a word of what Endric just demanded. "Hey, trash did you hear me! Kneel and congratte me!" Endric looked pissed as he stood up to stare at Gustav who was still headed towards the door. "Make me," Gustav muttered silently as he turned his head around to stare at Endric. Gaze! Endric flinched back a little seeing the cold look on Gustav¡¯s face. He never thought a day woulde when Gustav would stare at him like that. The gaze made a chill run down his spine, ¡¯Why does he look so fierce all of a sudden!¡¯ Endric couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the sudden change. Gustav turned back to face the door as he arrived before it and stretched out his hand to open it. All of a sudden a strange force descended upon Gustav causing him to pause in his movements. "I said kneel!" Endric shouted out again. He seemed to have regained his spine. He was cursing himself internally for getting scared of Gustav. ¡¯How can I be afraid of trash!¡¯ Endric right hand was outstretched towards Gustav¡¯s direction. Gustav felt the same strange force wrapping around his shoulders and forcibly pushing him downwards. He recognized this power, It was Endric¡¯s. Gustav¡¯s knees bent slightly due to the sudden force but in a second he straightened himself back up, using his shoulders to push the invisible force upwards. Endric was surprised to see that Gustav wasn¡¯t falling to his knees as he had expected. ¡¯What is happening? Isn¡¯t Endric using his powers now? How is Gustav still standing?¡¯ Their mother could see Endric stretching out his hand which meant he was using his powers but she didn¡¯t understand why she was still seeing the same casual look on Gustav¡¯s face like he was unaffected. ¡¯How is he able to resist my telekinesis?¡¯ Endric started walking towards Gustav as he increased the output of his telekinesis. Gustav felt the force pressing onto his shoulder increase. The floor below was starting to creak due to the increase in weight. ¡¯This should be around a thousand kilograms of force...¡¯ Gustav Calcted as he turned around and started walking towards Endric. If this was Gustav¡¯s old self, that amount of force bearing down on his shoulders would crush him. Step! Step! Step! Step! With every step Gustav took, the shock on Endric¡¯s and their mother¡¯s faces increased. ¡¯How?¡¯ Endric channeled his bloodline even more increasing the force beyond what it was earlier. Gustav paused for an instant while looking down as his face turned dark. He raised his right foot and ced it in front of his left before doing the same for his left. "I have tolerated your excesses as my little brother for a long time!" Gustav spoke with an aggrieved tone. "Left you to do as you pleased with me since I was unable to fight back!" "I was a pathetic big brother wasn¡¯t I?" "Well, that ends today!" He voiced out as he arrived in front of Endric who still had his arm outstretched. "As your senior brother, I shall give you what you rightfully deserve when you disrespect an older person!" Gustav added as he stared at Endric in the eyes. Endric had his widened from shock but before he could open his mouth to speak he noticed Gustav¡¯s palm swinging towards his left cheek. It was way too fast for him to follow and before he could react to the speed, contact was made. Pah! A loud p resounded in the sitting room as Endric was sent flying towards the far end of the living room. Bang! His back mmed into the wall on the other end as his mouth hung open with his back arched in. His body stayed in that position for a while as his face showed pain and confusion before his body slid towards the floor. "Since you want these useless parents so bad, you can have them for yourself!" Gustav voiced out as he turned around. His mother was still seated on the sofa with her mouth wide open. It was as if a movie was ying out before her. ¡¯He is able to resist Endric¡¯s telekinesis? Where did he get the strength to perform such feats?¡¯ Her mind couldn¡¯tprehend what had just happened. She felt she had seen the most unbelievable thing just happen in front of her. ¡¯How is this possible? Isn¡¯t this the same trash I gave birth to?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t react properly to the incident and she kept staring at Gustav, wondering if he was another person in disguise. Gustav started walking towards the door once again, "As from today onwards, we are not family! If ever cross paths in the future, I will treat you people as I treat everyone else!" Gustav said as he got to the door. "We share no tie or rtionship and it will remain that way!" Chapter 39 - Neighborhood Disturbance

Chapter 39 - Neighborhood Disturbance

Endric knelt on the floor with an expression of pain written all over his face. His vision was blurry and he could smell a metallic liquid running down his nostrils as he stared at the back of a person getting further and further away in his line of sight. ¡¯H-ow... whe-re did he ge-t su-ch in-sane stren-gth fro-m,¡¯ Endric felt drowsy from receiving a p from Gustav. He could see about three Gustav¡¯s walking towards the door while issuing a warning that he couldn¡¯t hear properly due to the ringing in his left ear caused by the stinging p. Gustav opened the door walked out after voicing out his earlier words. His mother was still seated for many seconds before she remembered that her beloved son was stillying on the floor at the other end of the living room. She quickly stood up and ran to Endric. She had tears in her eyes as she saw Endric kneeling on the floor with blood oozing out of his nose and his left eye swollen. "Oh, End-ric ar-e you.." She squatted and tried helping him up but Endric pushed her away and forcibly stood up. "Don¡¯t touch me!" He had a look of humiliation on his face as he walked towards his room. Their mother who fell on her butt after Endric pushed her away gritted her teeth with a crazed expression. She couldn¡¯t wrap her head around what just happened even after some time had passed. "That trash dares to touch my precious boy..." She muttered with a look of craziness. -- In a few minutes, Gustav had gotten back to his newly rented apartment. He stood inside his apartment with a smile on his face. He didn¡¯t feel choked or ufortable in this new environment in any way. When he was staying with his parents he was always in the room he was given, but even with that, the environment was choking. Even when he hardly saw the family he stayed with and yet the environment was still very inconvenient for him. But now, that was no longer the case. He felt he would finally be able to create nice memories in a ce he could truly call home. Gustav walked into his room and changed into pajamas after cing his clothes in his new closet. He calcted his expenses for the day and noted that he had around one hundred and fifty thousand rad left. It was an amount that couldst him an entire year but after listening to miss Aimee¡¯s speech in the dojo the other day, Gustav had decided to umte wealth before joining the MBO since it might be needed. The only problem was how to go about it. The goal he had in mind for the week now was to make extensive research on the best way to use his abilities to make some cash. He could do things his parents couldn¡¯t do since both of them never surpassed the Zulu rank and he believed that with his current strength he should be among the strongest Zulu ranked in the city right now. It was gettingte but Gustav wasn¡¯t in the mood to sleep yet, he walked towards the living room and went to his reading table. Gustav sat on the chair ced in front and tapped twice on the ss-like circr board. Trrooiinn! A holographic projection of a keyboard and a virtual screen appeared above the ss-like board. This was a modern ageputer. It could be taken anywhere since it was very portable. It could also decrease to a pocket-size. Gustav had only made use of one in the school so he wasn¡¯t as experienced as others in using the web but he had decided to learn. "Connect to nearest hotspot... yes," Gustav muttered out these words before tapping his index finger on the yes button that appeared in the air. - Three dayster Gustav was starting to get used to living in this new environment. He had been heading to school with Angy for the past three days. He had met Angy parents and they were the nice type just as he expected since their daughter was the same. Her father was a pure rkov. Angy got her horns from him while her mother was a pure human. It was hard to find pure humans and rkovs these days so Gustav was surprised. Angy parents also happened to work in aboratory close to the heart of nkton city. She had a junior brother who was around the same age as Endric, surprisingly he had the opposite of Endric¡¯s character and was even a shy type. Gustav had met some other neighbors during this time. Most were pretty neutral with their attitude towards him. This made Gustav feel like he was in a different world entirely. ¡¯Does this mean that poor people are the nicest...? If that¡¯s the case... Why are my parents the opposite?¡¯ Gustav could never wrap his head around this and sometimes when he thought about it he would develop a headache so he just decided to stop thinking about how the world works and focus on his own. Gustav had continued his training with miss Aimee in Gami Dojo. Gustav feat had already traveled across the three floors of the Dojo. Whenever he bumped into any one of his age mates practicing there, they would have a look of reverence. More of them had approached him to be his friend but Gustav still epted no friendships. Internally he felt this situation wasn¡¯t good. No one wasing to look for his trouble how was he going to receive futurepensations. But Gustav also knew that it was only a matter of time before that happened because he had noticed that some of them still had looks of dissatisfaction when they saw him. He knew it was only a matter of time before one of those proud kids woulde to challenge him again and Gustav had sworn in his heart that this time, he would receive argerpensation than he collected from Masuba. Gustav had been researching for Jobs he could do to amass more money for the past few days and he had found several on the inte. The only problem was, most of them were full-time works and it was impossible for him to drop out of school right now. It was eight p.m right now. Gustavid on his bed like a log of wood and sighed. "Only the virtual realitybat looks usible but it would take a long time for me to build enough reputation for others to pay for a challenge," Gustav muttered. He truly felt he might remain a poor bastard and not get enough money before the MBO entrance test took ce. At this time only a bit over three months were left. Gustav sighed again, "Such short timing, I should have started this earlier," Hemented. While Gustav was still thinking of ways out he suddenly felt the hair on his skin rise. "Uh, what¡¯s th..." Before he couldplete his statement a loud sound was heard. Bang! It sounded like a copsing building. "Kiiaarrrrhhh!" A loud heart-wrenching scream rang out across the building causing Gustav to immediately jump up from his bed. Swoovv! Gustav immediately ran out of his room and straight outside his apartment. Chatter! Chatter! He wasn¡¯t the only one who heard the noise, the neighbors also heard. Several of them could be seen moving towards the source of the noise. "Kyyyarrhh!" Another scream rang out again causing the hair on Gustav¡¯s skin to rise again. ¡¯What in the world is that?¡¯ He wondered internally as he ran towards the stairs. Due to the number of people on the small spaced stairs, the movement was slow. He could see Angy climbing down at a fast pace from his location. They were about six to seven people before him and her. Gustav turned back around and ran into the passageway. In a few seconds, he arrived at the door that led to the balcony. He wasted no time in pushing it open. Gustav walked in at a fast pace and moved toward the edge of the balcony which was twenty feet away. He stood before the edge and looked down at the ground from this height. He could sense that the disturbance wasing from the ground floor because he could see people moving towards the apartment there. Gustav breathed in before jumping several feet forward. Chapter 40 - Scary Revelation

Chapter 40 - Scary Revtion

He stood before the edge and looked down at the ground from this height. He could sense that the disturbance wasing from the ground floor because he could see people moving towards the apartment there. The height of this building was over thirty meters Compared to the building where he fought Paul, this was one was like a dwarf. Gustav breathed in before jumping several feet forward. Fwoooshh! As he descended the wind blew into his sweater causing it to inte. His blonde hair was also afloat due to the wind. Gustav felt like he was flying and the freedom of falling through the air was out of this world but it didn¡¯tst. Bam! Gustavnded on his feet with his knees slightly bent. The ground slightly quaked as his feet made contact with it causing a small cloud of dust to form. The loud sound he made uponnding alerted everyone and they turned to stare at him with awe. Gustav was surprised since he didn¡¯t feel the recoil like he was supposed to but right now he didn¡¯t take time to analyze that since the situation at hand took priority. Gustav turned around to face the building that housed his apartment. There was a huge hole on the wall in front. The insides of the apartment that happened to be situated here could be seen even though it was a bit dark. Since Gustav practically used a shortcut to get here, he was among the first people to arrive which meant no one had gone in to check what was happening. Four men were also approaching from behind. Gustav stared at the hole in the wall with a look of bewilderment. His perception was able to spread out more than twenty meters around him so he could sense something moving within the apartment. ¡¯That¡¯s... that¡¯s not human,¡¯ As Gustav perceived this, a man from behind ran past Gustav towards the hole. The man was only a few feet away from getting to the hole when he suddenly felt a pull from behind. He turned around to see a teenage boy with blonde hair holding onto his right arm. Before he could even react, he was lifted and pulled back with force. Gustav was the one who pulled the man back which dumbfounded a lot of people around but before they could say anything. Bang! The hole in the wall sted open wider than before. Debris was sent flying in all directions. Had Gustav not pulled the man back, some of the debris would have made contact with him. But right now everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on what came out of the hole. And what came out of it was something Gustav had nevere across before since the time of his birth. Tom! Tom! Tom! The sound of the heavy footsteps resounded in everyone¡¯s ear while the visuals of what came out of the hole gave them a huge fright. It was a 2.5-meter tall creature with brown furs all over its body and Dark red eyes. it stood like a human on two legs that were bent backward. Four sharp ws dripping with blood could be seen on both its paws and its body had a kind of robust physique. Its facial look was simr to a wolf while its body was a bit simr to a bear¡¯s due to its robustness. Thud! An arm that had been uprooted from a shoulder dropped from the mouth of the creature. It was dripping with fresh blood -"Kiaarrhhh!" -"Blood wolf Mixedbreed!!!!" -"Someone, call the cops!" The entire ce became chaotic immediately after the source of the disturbance was revealed. People started running from ce to ce in fear. ¡¯So this is how a mixed-breed looks?¡¯ Gustav had only read about them but he had never seen how they looked. It didn¡¯t cross his mind to check it out on the web since he had been busy trying to find a job in thest three days. The mixed-breed red at people in the vicinity and started walking forward. About twenty people had gathered around here but none of them were mixed-bloods. They were mostly normal humans. Gustav and the mixed-breed exchanged nces. "Grrhhh!" The mixed-breed growled with a look fierce look as blood dripped from its fangs that were about nine inches long. The men behind Gustav had looks of wariness and were slowly moving back as the Blood wolf Mixedbreed stepped forward. Some people had gone to carry anything they could use as a weapon even though they knew it was futile when facing a Mixedbreed. Gustav observed the creature for a few more seconds. ¡¯I can take it,¡¯ He said internally but before he could step forward someone ran to his front from behind. She stood in front of him. It was a beautiful teenage girl sporting silver and pink hair. "Angy, what are you doing?" Gustav eximed after noticing that it was Angy. "I will take it on till the cops arrive, please get the others to safety," Angy said with a fierce look. At this moment there was no smile on her face. She looked even more strong-willed than the men around. Before Gustav could reply to her, she had already dashed towards the blood wolf mixed-breed. The blood wolf mixed-breed also ran towards her after noticing that it had a challenger. Gustav wanted to stop Angy earlier on but he noticed something. Swwoossh! He noticed that Angy¡¯s speed was almost as fast as his. The people in the vicinity also didn¡¯t try to stop Angy which was surprising to Gustav also. [Emergency Quest Has Been Issued!] Gustav suddenly saw a notification appear in his line of sight. [Emergency Quest: Protect the neighborhood] [Emergency Quest rewards: Hidden] [Punishment For Failing Quest: Hidden] Gustav was surprised again to see this quest as he had never been given such a quest before. ¡¯Wait, protect the neighborhood?¡¯ Gustav thought internally. ¡¯That means the system wants me to defeat this Mixedbreed,¡¯ Gustav came to this conclusion after seeing the quest. This was his n initially but Angy had already taken the initiative and wanted to drag out the fight till the cops got here because she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it and she thought no other person around here would be able to defeat it either. As Gustav was in his thoughts a battle was already ying out in front. Angy was faster than the Mixedbreed from the first exchange observed and one could see that she seemed pretty experienced. sh! sh! The blood wolf kept shing at her but its ws kept passing through the wind generated from her body movement. Angy jumped around the ce dodging the attacks of the mixed-breed with ease but she wasn¡¯t able to cause it any damage even if she tried. -"Why are the cops not here yet?" -"Those bastards won¡¯t arrive until we¡¯re all dead!" Peoplementing from the background could be heard as the fight between Angy and the Mixedbreed continued. Angy parents and her siblings watched from the background with worried expressions. They would have gone to stop the battle if it was possible but they knew how stubborn their daughter was when it came to this kind of situation. Trying something like that now might even get her killed so they kept calling the cops to arrive as fast as they could. The battle went on for about five minutes and Gustav noticed that the mixed-breed was getting fiercer and fiercer while Angy was getting slower and slower. ¡¯She must be running out of stamina,¡¯ Gustav noticed this and was about to step in when therge blood wolf suddenly leaped several meters over Angy¡¯s body andnded in front of a man watching on the sidelines. The sudden action surprised Angy as she had not expected the bloodwolf to just leap over her head. The man who was holding onto arge metal pipe was scared shitless when the wolfnded in front of him. He couldn¡¯t even swing the weapon he was holding. Chapter 41 - Beast Transformation Strength

Chapter 41 - Beast Transformation Strength

Angy turned around immediately, in her eyes was a look of dread. Swwoosshh! She dashed towards the Blood wolf and the man who were about hundred feet away from her position. But immediately she dashed out the blood wolf had already raised its paws and was already shing his ws down towards the body of the man. Even though Angy speed was great, she could only cover about forty feet in a second which meant it would take her close to three seconds to cross hundred feet but the Blood wolf only needed a second for his attack to make contact with the man. Gustav who happened to be closer to Angy¡¯s side finally moved. ¡¯If he harms even one of them, it means I will fail the quest,¡¯ Gustav said internally. [Sprint has been activated] [-20 EP] "Fuu!" Gustav sucked in air into his lungs as he slightly crouched. The entire scene had turned quiet again and even with Angy¡¯s great speed, her movement was like a tortoise to Gustav right now. The ws of the Blood wolf were slowly descending upon the man¡¯s head and were only a few inches away from making contact. The people in the neighborhood had their mouths opened in fright as their lips slowly circted, proving that they were speaking but in slow motion. Swoooshhh! Gustav dashed towards the Bloodwolf. He passed Angy¡¯s side and arrived at the left side of the wolf whose ws were already close to the neck of the man. Gustav was like a dwarf before the Bloodwolf. He threw a fierce jab towards its side. Bam! His fist made contact with the bloodwolf left rib area. The wolf whimpered in pain as the force lifted its entire body weight andunched it towards the building three meters to the side. Bang! It mmed heavily into the wall. Angy who was running towards the Bloodwolf with as much speed as she could muster, only saw a silhouette streak past her, causing a small breeze to blow her hair upwards. Before she knew what was happening a loud collision rang out and the Bloodwolf was sent crashing into the building by the right side. She paused her movement in bewilderment and stared at the person responsible for the incident. "Gustav!" She eximed with a shocked look while staring at him standing with his right arm outstretched. The man who thought his death was certain only saw Gustav appear in front of him like a phantom. His eyes were still widened in shock. -"Oh my, isn¡¯t that our new neighbor?" -"Yes the one who attends Echelon Academy," -"Wow he is a mixed-blood like Angy chan," -"But he seems stronger," The neighbors in the area were pleasantly surprised, not only at the revtion but at the fact that a single attack could blow the Blood wolf away. The wolf¡¯s weight caused cracks across the wall. It stood up with a look of pain and anguish while staring at Gustav. [Sprint has been deactivated] Gustav deactivated sprint immediately hended the hit. He didn¡¯t want to use up his energypletely since he might still need it for emergencies that may arise. He was just being cautious. ¡¯So it only got slightly injured even though the force of my punch was multiplied by two,¡¯ Gustav analyzed as he stared at the bloodwolf. He felt his fist didn¡¯t prate deep enough. It was like there was an stic force on the body of the Bloodwolf that absorbed a part of the force. The wolf dashed towards Gustav with a crazed look, shing at him with Rage. The neighbors were already started to have hope after seeing that another mixed-blood was here but Gustav next action shocked them. He turned around and fled. "Uh? Why is he running away?" This was the question in everyone¡¯s mind. "Angy stay here with everyone!" Gustav shouted out as he ran towards the end of the street with the wolf chasing after him. Angy couldn¡¯t even follow if she wanted to because not only was their speed fast, her stamina was also running out. Although she was worried about Gustav. Gustav¡¯s normal speed was faster than that of the Bloodwolf so he was able to lead it past the street repeatedly. Gustav had already attracted its agro so it wasn¡¯t ready to give up chase yet. Also sometimes Gustav would slow down so the bloodwolf would think it was catching up, only for him to speed off again. This game of tag continued until they left the residential area and started transversing through the sparse forest behind. swoosh! swoooshhh! They dashed past several trees on the side. They got farther ahead to where the trees were starting to increase in number. After a few more seconds Gustav suddenly stopped running. Shhssshh! Due to the sudden pause, Gustav slid a few inches forward but he used that to turn around. The Bloodwolf also paused. In its mind, it wondered why its prey would suddenly stop running. It had a look of delight as it felt Gustav was probably tired of escaping and had decided to ept his death. The Bloodwolf licked its lips as it moved slowly towards Gustav. All of a sudden it saw Gustav smiling at it which baffled it. "Finally I can test this out... thank you for being my first test subject," Gustav said with a wide grin stered on his face. The bloodwolf couldn¡¯t understand what Gustav was saying but its senses were telling it that this person in front was dangerous but looking at Gustav from head to toe he could only see him as a weak-looking person until it heard Gustav mutter something. "Beast Transformation Bloodline," Right before its very eyes, the bloodwolf watched Gustav¡¯s body start expanding. [Partial Mutated Bull Transformation has been activated] Gustav saw the notification appear in his line of sight as his muscles bugled tearing open his sweater. His back became broader as his skin started turning red and two elongated horns grew out from the sides of his skull It only took about three seconds before he transformedpletely. He was now close to two meters in height. His sweater had expanded to the point that some parts had torn apart. Bulging muscles. Broad chest like that of a gori. Seven inches tusks! Two horns! Gustav looked extremely intimidating right now even though he wasn¡¯t as tall as the bloodwolf. The bloodwolf stared at him with a wary look but at the same time, it wasn¡¯t ready to back down. "I¡¯ve been wanting to couple this with my current strength and see how strong I would be... you¡¯re the perfect test subject," Gustav stated with a thick voice as he walked forward. Gustav knew that without the use of sprint or any speed-rted ability it would be almost impossible to defeat the Bloodwolf so he decided to lead it to an empty ce so he would finally be able to test out the beast Transformation Bloodline away from the eyes of others. Also if he kept using sprint, his energy would be spent in four seconds. "Awooo!" The bloodwolf howled with unwillingness, the arrogant look in Gustav¡¯s eyes had angered it. Swoooshhh! Both of them dashed towards one another. Gustav could feel the increase of his strength and his speed and he was enjoying it. He leaped four meters into the air and threw his fist out as he descended. The bloodwolf reacted by swinging its paws upwards to meet Gustav¡¯s blow. Gustav twisted his body sideways in mid-air, dodging the ws of the bloodwolf as his fist descended upon its head. Bam! The entire body of the bloodwolf mmed onto the ground. Gustav¡¯s fist was still resting on its head after descending, pinning its jaw to the ground. The bloodwolf grunted in pain as blood dripped down its face from the top of its head. It was feeling woozy after Gustav hit its head. Gustav pulled the head of the bloodwolf and lifted its body off the ground. "Ugh!" Gustav groaned as he carried the full bodyweight of the bloodwolf which weighed more than seven thousand kilograms. Gustav flung its body towards a small tree on the right side. Bang! The body of the bloodwolf mmed into the tree, causing it to snap in half. Chapter 42 - Cops Arrival

Chapter 42 - Cops Arrival

Bam! The weight of the bloodwolf caused the tree toe crashing down. Gustav purposely attacked its head first because he knew the sticity of its skin would make it harder to defeat the mixed-breed creature quickly. Gustav dashed towards the bloodwolf again. The bloodwolf eyes were still woozy from the attacks but it quickly stood up before Gustav¡¯s next attack could arrive. "Awooo!" It howled again as it dashed towards Gustav. sh! sh! The bloodwolf threw out several consecutive shes towards Gustav. Gustav was able to dodge them with ease but the wolf seemed to be protecting its head against Gustav so he wouldn¡¯t get the opportunity to attack it again. Gustav had to settle for attacking its body for the time being. Bam! Bam! Gustav pped the right paw of the bloodwolf to his left causing it to spread it¡¯s arm apart. It¡¯s right chest was opened for a split second. Gustav wasted no time in sending out his palm toward its chest after creating an opening. [Palm strike activated] Bam! Gustav¡¯s palm mmed into the chest of the bloodwolf causing it to cave in as it was sent flying three meters backward. Bam! It mmed into another tree causing the stem to st into smithereens. Gustav only had three fingers due to the transformation but it was enough to beat the crap out of the bloodwolf. Gustav leaped out again. His body traveled in mid-air towards the position of the bull as his right foot stomped out. Bam! A small cloud of dust was formed as the bloodwolf¡¯s head was stomped several inches into the ground with blood flying out of its face in all directions. Gustav lifted his blood-soaked foot from the head of the wolf who had its face smashed in. Gustav stared at it for a while. ¡¯That should have done it,¡¯ He thought internally. Surprisingly the bloodwolf suddenly jumped up and ran in the opposite direction. Its speed was so quick that it shocked even Gustav. ¡¯Isn¡¯t it supposed to be dead?¡¯ Gustav wondered as he chased from behind. The bloodwolf¡¯s face that was bloody initially started to go back to normal as the blood smeared all over, retracted back into the injuries. It was healing up at a visible rate. It¡¯s left chest area that caved in due to Gustav¡¯s palm strike had regained its initial appearance. Gustav was catching up with it but he had noticed that the bloodwolf was regenerating. ¡¯It can regenerate?¡¯ He was surprised since he had no information whatsoever on Mixedbreeds. ¡¯I can¡¯t let it get away... what if it affects my quest,¡¯ Gustav increased his running speed while activated dash. [Dash has been activated] Swoosh! Gustav¡¯s increase in speed made him arrive in front of the bloodwolf in a few seconds but just as he wanted to attack it again the bloodwolf howled once more. "Awooo!" Its eyes turned from dark red to crimson and started glowing very bright. The darkness further enhanced its fierceness. Its fur turned from brown to red. The creature looked intimidating but Gustav couldn¡¯t sense any threat from it even with its transformation. He didn¡¯t want to waste dash which only had about eight seconds left so he quickly moved forward and threw his fist towards its chest. Bam! The first collision made Gustav understand what change the bloodwolf¡¯s transformation brought about to its body. It was like he was hitting steel but Gustav didn¡¯t pause because right now he was still very much quicker and stronger than the bloodwolf and with his increase in speed his punches carried more weight than before. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Gustav didn¡¯t hold on for even a second as his punches tossed the bloodwolf around like a rag doll. Chest, face, abdomen, left rib area, right rib area, e.t.c. Gustav¡¯s fist danced around the body of the bloodwolf. [1 second] Just as dash got to one second Gustav poured strength into his left arm and swung it out at full force. Bang! His fist mmed heavily into the face of the bloodwolf causing its fangs to break into two as it was sent flying backwards. A skull-cracking sound rang out as blood jetted out from a tiny hole on its head. Bam! Its body copsed on the ground again but this time Gustav didn¡¯t want to be fooled by it again. He dashed towards its body on the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Sounds of collision echoed in the dark of night. - Back in the neighborhood, the cops had arrived and Angy was leading them towards the direction of the sparse forest behind the residential area. An ambnce had arrived and the people living inside that apartment had been rushed to the hospital. A married couple that stayed in that apartment. Both of them had their limbs and parts of their body bitten off by the blood wolf but they were still alive. This was because they were mixed-bloods but it was obvious that they were on the weak side. They only survived because mixed-bloods were tenacious enough to stay alive for longer periods unless their head was torn off. Normally they would just be given a healing pill to help regrow their limbs but due to thete arrival of the health department, they had already lost too much blood and energy so some health procedures needed to be put in ce first before they could give them the pill. Luckily no one lost their life. The gathering of everyone outside of the apartment was what grabbed the attention of the bloodwolf and caused it toe out. The cops were dressed in some ck armored-looking suits, carrying some technological looking weapons with them. The suit had blue lines all over the body that glowed in the dark of the night as they transversed towards the sparse forest region. They had a sci-fi-like helmet covering their heads. "That person must be dead already chief why are we bothering to do this, and he lead the Mixedbreed away, there¡¯s no way we¡¯re going to find it!" One of the male cops voiced out "He¡¯s not dead! he¡¯s a mixed-blood so I¡¯m sure he cannot die easily," Angy voiced out with a dissatisfied look as red at the male cops with a thin frame. "It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a mixed-blood... That¡¯s a level two mixed-breed! Only a step three Zulu ranked mixed-blood can defeat it! Is he a step four? From your description, he¡¯s just a kid around your age. He¡¯s definitely..." Before the male couldplete his statement the cop at the front interrupted. "I can sense a person up ahead, approximately at our ten o¡¯clock seventy-eight meters away," It was a female voice. The rest of them had looks of bafflement because they didn¡¯t hear her say animal, they heard her say, person. At this point, they were already transversing through the forest of sparse trees. ¡¯It has to be Gustav,¡¯ Angy prayed internally because she was starting to get scared after hearing the statement of the cop. She could already tell that Gustav was a Zulu ranked which shocked her greatly but she didn¡¯t think he would be step 3. "Subject is approaching! I repeat subject is approaching!" The female in front was the one with the scanner, reading the environment around them. After a few more minutes of running, they could see a silhouetteing towards their direction up ahead. In a few more seconds they could finally see the figure of the person clearly who happened to be a teenage boy with dirty blond hair and torn blue sweater stained with blood. "Gustav!" Angy shouted out as she ran with a face full of smiles. The cops wanted to stop her at first since they were supposed to inspect him first but she was too fast for them. She arrived before Gustav and locked him in a tight embrace. Gustav¡¯s eyes widened as received an embrace from the opposite sex, for the first time in his life. Her arms were wrapped around his back and her chest pressed tightly to his with his face only a few centimeters away from the side of her neck. The warmth and her body fragrance were nothing like he had ever felt before. It was sending such electricity to his brains that he forgot to return the embrace and for that short moment his mind was disconnected from the world. "Hey, are you alright?" Angy moved back and held his shoulders as she questioned with a look of concern. Gustav finally snapped out of his reverie and nodded slightly. "Hey boy, how are you still alive?" The same man who was speaking earlier questioned but just as he did he received a punch from one of the cops in front. "Be polite," Another feminine voice was heard as one of them walked forward while removing the helmet on her head. A beautiful feminine face was revealed. "Chief, why did you hit me?" The man grunted out in pain as he held his chest. "Shut up," She said as she walked towards Gustav and Angy. "Are you alright?" She questioned. Gustav stared at the beautiful female who sported red hair with white strands. "I¡¯m good," He answered. "You¡¯re not hurt anywhere? Or do we have to call medic?" She questioned again. "I said I¡¯m fine," Gustav answered with a slightly pissed-off look. "Good, where did the Mixedbreed escape to? Tell us the direction so we can go after it!" She demanded. They felt the Mixedbreed must have fled after sensing them approaching since mixed-breeds had good senses. "Escaped?" Gustav questioned. "Yes in which direction did it escape to?" She repeated her question. "It didn¡¯t escape, I killed it!" Gustav answered with an aloof expression. Silence! Everyone stared at him with disbelieving expressions as if he had just spouted out nonsense. "Hey boy are you having some kind of brain malfunction or something? You¡¯re wasting our time, In which direction did it head to?" The same man shouted out from the background again. "I just told you that I killed it!" Gustav spoke while bringing out the storage button in his pocket. Tap! He tapped on it twice and also tapped a part of the holographic projection that appeared above it. Zing! The battered corpse of the bloodwolf appeared with a sh of blue light. "What?" Everyone stared at the body of the bloodwolf with a look of bewilderment. Chapter 43 - Charm Achieved

Chapter 43 - Charm Achieved

Zing! The battered corpse of the bloodwolf appeared with a sh of blue light. "What!!!!?" Everyone stared at the body of the bloodwolf with looks of bewilderment. The head of the bloodwolf was only hanging to its neck by a small thread-like red tissue. Holes the size of a fist could be seen all over its body and fresh blood still dripped out of them. Its face was extremely sunken. It was obvious that the bloodwolf had taken one hell of a beating before its death. Everyone still stared at Gustav with surprise. ¡¯He must be a step three Zulu ranked or maybe a step four,¡¯ They hade to this conclusion after seeing the body of the bloodwolf. The cop who was speaking beforehand became dead silent after seeing the proof appear before them. Every rank had four steps and those steps need to be passed through before progressing to the next rank. Right now Gustav was a step one Zulu ranked but these cops had mistaken him for a step 3. This really surprised them because they felt only kids with high-graded Bloodlines would be able to reach step four so fast and this part of the city was more on the rural side. It was impossible to find a mixed-blood with a very high graded bloodline here. Angy was only C-grade in the entire area. The reason she was able to go against the bloodwolf even though she wasn¡¯t at Zulu rank yet was due to her bloodline ability being speed-rted. When Angy was first born she had one horn butter she grew another and when that happened she became faster in speed. She wasn¡¯t even Zulu ranked mixed-blood, yet her speed was close to that of Gustav¡¯s. ¡¯That device in his hand,¡¯ The woman who happened to the leader noticed the storage button. "You attend Echelon Academy?" The woman inquired. "Yes, any problem with that?" Gustav replied while putting the body of the wolf back in his storage device with a slight scoff escaping his mouth. ¡¯That makes sense now,¡¯ She thought internally. Echelon Academy has always been known to be the best in raising mixed-bloods and also having high graded ones. If it was another school within the city she would still be in disbelief but Echelon Academy was said to have the best students with potential. She had no idea that Gustav was just an E+ grade right now. The other officers too thought it made sense. "I am officer Betty and these are my subordinates," The woman finally introduced herself and reached out her hand to shake Gustav. Gustav returned the handshake and turned to the side to leave. "Let¡¯s go, Angy," He said as he walked forward. "Please wait, would you like to give us the corpse of the bloodwolf for inspection?" Officer Betty asked. "No!" Gustav answered without looking back. Angy followed beside him and stared at the side of his face asionally. She could sense that Gustav didn¡¯t like being around people and it bothered her but she didn¡¯t want to intrude, so she decided not to ask for now. "Such arrogant bastard, that¡¯s the way they all are," One of the men voiced out from the side as watched Gustav leave with Angy. This made them further believe that Gustav was truly a student of Echelon Academy as it has been said to be a school where arrogant brats attend. "Well we can¡¯t do anything about it, he did kill it himself," Officer Betty said. "I wish I was that powerful without having to use these tools," One of the men sighed in dissatisfaction and adoration as he stared at the departing Gustav. "What is going on with these creatures nowadays chief? I wonder how they keep getting in," The man with the thin frame spoke. "No one knows. HQ won¡¯t send us more troops to work with and conduct a proper investigation since this ce happens to be on the more local side. Also, this should be the work of the MBO but those bastards won¡¯t bother showing up for things like this," Officer Betty brought out a cigarette and lit it as she spoke. Puff! Her look of frustration calmed a bit as she blew out a small cloud of smoke from her mouth and nostrils. "Chief we¡¯re still on duty," One of the men reminded her. "Shut up," She said and threw the cigarette to the floor. "We still need to write down a report so, Sam, Brian, and Mika go ask the neighbors about the incident... Fred and Rain, scout this area," Officer Betty gave out those set of instructions and started walking in the direction of Gustav and Angy. - The police force was different from the MBO. They had different duties. MBO dealt with anything rted to bloodline while the police force was equipped to deal with normal crimes. What happened in this neighborhood was supposed to be dealt with by the MBO but the neighborhood didn¡¯t think of calling the MBO because it would be a waste of time. The MBO detested this part of the city and when it came to weak monsters like a level two mixed-breed, they would ignore it feeling it was beneath them to bother themselves with such weak creatures. Most of the officers in the police force were low-ranked mixbloods. A lot of them didn¡¯t surpass the Zulu rank including the bunch that arrived here, some of them never even got to channeled their bloodline past the third point but their equipment and technological arms made up for that. Still, the police force was seen as low due to this factor and most failed mixed-bloods tend to go for it rather than trying to join the MBO. Gustav and Angy discussed the incident on the way back to the neighborhood and Gustav realized that this wasn¡¯t the first time this was happening. It had been happening for a while now. asionally mixed-breeds would find a way to cross the border and this part of the city always suffered from that. She even added that residents around this area had lost their lives to such incidents in the past. This had Gustav wondering how such a situation had been happening but was unknown to the general public. Was never broadcasted by any news channel, neither was it seen on any media tforms. "Did they notin to the authorities? How did such situations get swept under the rugs?" Gustav couldn¡¯t understand how and why the situation hadn¡¯t been rectified. Angy exined to him that the situation only urred asionally and since the mixed-breeds never infiltrated past the edge of the city, the government were alright with it even though one or two people died it wasn¡¯t a big deal for them. Gustav had always known that society was shitty so he wasn¡¯t all too surprised by this. Theyter arrived in the neighborhood and everywhere became chaotic again after the neighbors saw that Gustav was alright. Right now up to fifty people within the neighborhood had gathered around their building. People started thanking Gustav for leading the bloodwolf away. The man whose life Gustav saved was in tears thanking Gustav. Gustav was new to this kind of situation so he didn¡¯t know how to respond. He only smiled and nodded at them. A lot of other young people his age flocked around him and praised him with reverence. [Host has achieved charm] Gustav finally saw a notification he had been waiting on for the past two months appear in his line of sight. He couldn¡¯t express the way he felt at this time but it wasn¡¯t a bad feeling in any way. It till around ten p.m in the evening before things settled down. Chapter 44 - Collection Plans

Chapter 44 - Collection ns

The neighborhoodter found out that Gustav killed the bloodwolf and we¡¯re pleasantly surprised. They treated Gustav with more respect after hearing that. The cops had questioned people about the incident, including Gustav and Angy. It wasn¡¯t till around eleven p.m before people started entering their apartments. Gustav was invited by Angy parents for dinner that night. He wanted to decline initially but he couldn¡¯t refuse Angy¡¯s persuasion. Even though he found it annoying, it was a trait he still admired about her. It was Gustav¡¯s first time entering their apartment so obviously, he looked around the living room. He noticed that it was no different from his in size it also looked quite humble unlike his that had a lot of expensive gadgets and the likes. The meal was ready in no time which Gustav was grateful about because Angy wouldn¡¯t stop talking. They proceeded to the dining and started feasting on the meal after a small family prayer was done. All this was still very new to Gustav, he never even knew that family prayer was said before a meal since he couldn¡¯t remember thest time he had one of those. Seeing everyone around him dig in; Angy, her mother, father, and brother, gave Gustav a kind of weird feeling but not in a bad way. He also joined in. "Gustav what about your parents? Why do you live alone?" Their father who happened to be a very outspoken person was the first to ask this question while they were having dinner. "I don¡¯t have parents," Gustav answered and proceeded to ce another spoonful of food in his mouth. The dining area became silent for a while but Gustav didn¡¯t seem bothered as he was still eating his food without a look of worry. "Sorry about that," Angy¡¯s father said with a look of concern. They all wondered how he was living alone, how he was able to afford an apartment and living expenses but they felt they might intrude on his privacy even more so no further questions were asked. "There¡¯s no need for apologies," Gustav waved his hand to dismiss the weird atmosphere. ¡¯He really isn¡¯t bothered?¡¯ Angy stared at Gustav¡¯s face for a while before looking down to focus on her food. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt Gustav seemed quite pitiful. In a few minutes dinner ended but Angy¡¯s father still wanted to talk to Gustav about something. --- Gustavter went back to his apartment around midnight. Thest night¡¯s event opened his eyes more to the nature of the world. He wondered if he would have truly try to save people if the system hadn¡¯t given him the quest or if he was powerful enough, after joining the MBO would he also ignore such things happening? He knew for sure that he would have helped Angy but what of the others? Gustav felt his state of mind had been kind of messed up since he killed Paul. The conscience and human emotions he used to feel towards people were slowly bing distant. There were only two people he mostly showed his warm side to which were Miss Aimee and Boss Danzo. Also he was slowly starting to warm up to Angy. He didn¡¯t know if it would continue like this or not but he had decided not to overthink. He would figure everything out with time. His main goal right now was to be powerful enough so no one would control his fate or how his life is supposed to be. He wanted his life to go in the direction he willed. If someone was going to piss him off, he didn¡¯t want to have to hide anymore, the sufferings he had gone through in the past, he had promised to never let it happened again. --- The next morning Gustav and Angy went to school together again. Angy has memorized the exact time he left the house and made sure to bump into him every morning so they would leave together. Angy noticed that Gustav seemed to look more attractive to her than yesterday but she just couldn¡¯t figure out why. What she didn¡¯t know was, she wasn¡¯t the only one who had such thoughts. Even when they were walking through the streets anyone who noticed Gustav could not stop staring at him. Even if they took their face away, they would still secretly stare in his direction after he had passed. Gustav was starting to enjoy Angy¡¯spany even he still found her annoying since she always went out of her way to help others. There was a time he got to schoolte because she decided to chase a pickpocket who stole from a grandma. She always wanted to help even when it wasn¡¯t needed. Gustav¡¯s daily activities resumed as usual. The kitchen was the first ce he visited as expected. After that were sses. The sses today seemed tock life since none of them were that of miss Aimee¡¯s. Gustav had lost interest in normal sses except for science. He still found science interesting especially since he¡¯s been having some thoughtstely. He¡¯s been thinking of turning the second empty room into a kind of small scienceb. Last night when he killed the bloodwolf, that was where he ced the body. He couldn¡¯t help but smile after remembering the bountiful rewards he received as his mind went back to yesterday¡¯s events. --- Gustav stood in front of the body of the bloodwolf. His fists were dripping with blood and he was still in the mutated bull form. The bloodwolf had stopped regenerating and it was on itsst breath. ¡¯I knew there was going to be a limit,¡¯ Gustav was studying the regeneration of the bloodwolf since he also had regeneration. He had cut himself before to test out his regeneration and noticed that based on his energy points, he could regenerate infinitely. The problem was his regeneration was slower which meant it wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up in a fierce battle if he was receiving serious injuries at a fast pace. He knew this was because regeneration was still at level 3 which made him hopeful about future levels bringing faster regeneration. Gustav walked forward, raised his right foot with intensity, and stomped down on the neck of the bloodwolf with force. Bam! Splurt! Blood sttered in all directions as the bloodwolf¡¯s head was almostpletely uprooted from its neck. Even though it wasn¡¯tpletely uprooted, the wolf was already dead since it couldn¡¯t regenerate from this. ---------------------------- [Emergency Quest Complete] [Rewards] <5000 EXP> <+2 Attributes points added to all attributes> [Host has leveled up] ----------------------------- Gustav was wowed by the rewards but before he could even start to check them another notification popped up. ----------------------------------- <5000 additional EXP> ----------------------------------- Thest notification was the one that shocked him greatly. ------------------------------------ [Another Beast Transformation Bloodline Found] [Does host wish to add Mutated Bloodwolf Transformation to beast Transformation Bloodline] [Yes/No] ------------------------------------- Gustav noticed his foot was still on the blood and gory mess, the bloodwolf¡¯s neck had turned to. He lifted his foot and thest system notifications disappeared. When he ced his foot back there the system notification appeared again. ¡¯This means I can also add mixed-breeds to the beast bloodline I collected from Paul,¡¯ Gustav was very excited when he figured this out at that time. ¡¯Yes,¡¯ He quickly called out in his mind. [Extracting Mutated Bloodwolf] ... Gustav watched as the bar went up till it got to a hundred percent. [Mutated Bloodwolf has been sessfully added to Beast Transformation Bloodline] After thepletion, he put the bloodwolf¡¯s corpse in his storage device and started heading back. ----- Finding out about being able to add mixed-breeds to his beast transformation bloodline made Gustav feel a rush of excitement run through his body. He had done extensive research on mixedbreeds the night before and now he had another goal in mind. ¡¯This neighborhood might actually be a blessing in disguise,¡¯ Gustav thought with a wide grin on his face. Chapter 45 - Attracting Everyones Attention

Chapter 45 - Attracting Everyone''s Attention

¡¯This neighborhood might actually be a blessing in disguise,¡¯ Gustav thought with a wide grin on his face. - At the end of the day, Gustav was walking towards miss Aimee¡¯s office as usual. On his way, he received a lot of res from different students as usual but this time, it was a different kind of gaze. The females nced at him with subconscious desire while the males nced at him with a slight look of envy. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡¯Why does he look so attractive today?¡¯ What Gustav didn¡¯t know was, his method of walking, the way he stared with a look of focus, the aloof expression, everything action performed by him had improved into an attractive kind of way that made others notice him even if they didn¡¯t want to. His style of walking now was very graceful. His dirty blonde hair had a certain glow to it. Its silkiness stood out. It was smoothly packed to the back with some strands falling in front of his face. Gustav¡¯s blonde hair was previously the falling type, that almost reached his shoulder. He woke up this morning and decided to style it this way instead. Gustav passed by the side of a female in smooth ck long hair. Her face was so beautiful that it could be mistaken for a doll. Her skin was pale white and her face was the heart-shaped type with a pointed nose. Her looks were not short of perfect. She was about 5¡¯4 and her body seemed to have maturedpletely at first nce due to the massive peaks in front of her chests. "Uh?" She turned to the side to stare at Gustav who had just passed. She was dazed for a few seconds seeing his elegance but she quickly came back to normal. ¡¯What¡¯s wrong with me? I already turned him down in the past!¡¯ She pursed her lips and turned around to face where she was headed. ¡¯But did he not see me at all? He didn¡¯t even spare me a nce!¡¯ She turned to the side to stare at Gustav who kept walking forward without turning to stare at anyone. ¡¯Hmph! I refuse to believe that this trash will not stare at me even once!¡¯ As she walked forward she kept staring at the side waiting for Gustav to turnaround and stare at her but to her disappointment, Gustav kept walking forward without doing that. She found it strange and still kept staring at Gustav¡¯s back for a few seconds before a loud shout was heard. "Hey, Yuhiko!" A female student sporting chestnut-colored hair called out from ahead while waving her hand. "I¡¯ming," She replied and turned back around to start walking towards the other female student. "What are you looking at?" The other female student questioned after noticing Yuhiko¡¯s weird state of turning around asionally. "Nothing Mara, let¡¯s head to the dojo," Yuhiko replied and focused her sight forward. "Alright, remember you still have to duel with that Masuba and you have to defeat him or you¡¯ll go on a date with him," Mara said with a frown. "I don¡¯t date idiots! especially one who lost to an F-grade" Yuhiko said in disgust. "Hmm, I still wonder who that F-grade is... They say his physical strength is higher than a normal mixed-blood and he was able to defeat Masuba in a second! The only problem is he is always on thest floor and doesn¡¯t like to associate with anyone so there is no way to figure out whether this is true or not," Mara analyzed with an intrigued look. "It doesn¡¯t matter because it doesn¡¯t change the fact that a B-grade lost to an F-grade! Do you think I would also lose to whoever that person is?" Yuhiko had an intense look as she questioned Mara. "Of course not, whether he has an insane physical strength or not, battling is not all about strength, after all, I¡¯m sure you would win," Mara said with a smile. "Hmph! That Masuba is a disgrace yet still unts and has the guts to ask me on a date... I will make sure I crush him today!" Yuhiko said with a look of disgust. - Gustav got to miss Aimee¡¯s office after a few minutes. On his way, he had been thinking of how to use atomic maniption bloodline in a battle so he wasn¡¯t so focused on his environment. He knew he passed by the side of Yuhiko who was hailed as the most beautiful girl in the entire school. Also, the same girl who crushed him three years back but he was too busy with his thoughts to even care about ncing at her. Yuhiko was surprised since there had never been a time when Gustav saw her that he wouldn¡¯t stare at her with adoration. His eyes would be full of praise until she was out of sight. She found it a bit bothersome but she enjoyed being worshipped so inwardly she would smile while totally ignoring Gustav. She had expected this to happen again today. Miss Aimee and Gustav headed to the Dojo afterward. - Two hours after getting to the Dojo, Gustav was about to finish training for the day. He had already sparred with miss Aimee which of course ended in his loss. Miss Aimee was always merciless when training Gustav and Gustav¡¯s speed didn¡¯te close to hers in any way. Even if he was to use sprint, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to touch miss Aimee. He would receive barrages of kicks and punches that always made him feel like he was hit by a moving train. Miss Aimee would say after defeating him, "I¡¯m not even using up to twenty percent of my full strength, you weakling!" Gustav was always amazed by her strength. The most absurd part was, Gustav had never seen miss Aimee use her bloodline abilities. Whenever they sparred she would always dodge his attacks as if she could predict them. She only trained Gustav inbat but she allowed him to make use of his abilities which she still didn¡¯t understand till now. Gustav only sparred for one hour with miss Aimee and he used the rest to train solo. He was currently attacking a robotic-looking machine. This was a simr battle Android to the one Endric battled against when the inspectors arrived close to three months back. He had been using disintegration ability repeatedly. He wanted to train it well enough to use inbat but it was proving impossible. This was the ability tied to the bloodline he got from Ben. The day he extracted this ability, he found out that it was very slow and impractical to use inbat. It was a very good ability but it slow. The day he killed Paul he used this ability to disintegrate billions of Hung Jo and Ben¡¯s brain cells. The ability was able to make anything it came into contact with, disappear. Gustav had been testing it out repeatedly. It was very slow in causing disintegrations from an atomic level, luckily Gustav only focused on the cerebrum when he was using it which made it faster. When he tried disintegrating somethingrger, it would take time before he couldpletely make it disappear. Bam! Bam! Bam! Gustav¡¯s hand glowed a milky light that only he could see as his palm struck the two-meter-tall Android. It was barely visible but whenever he struck a part of it, that part would reduce a bit. It wouldpress slightly but it wasn¡¯t due to his strength, it was due to the disintegration ability. Gustav squatted as he dodged the swung-out left arm of the Android and threw out his palm towards its side. Bam! Contact was made again, this time the left side of the metallic Android sunk in by an inch. ¡¯It¡¯s improving but...¡¯ Gustav was in his thoughts and was about to throw out another attack when he heard voicesing from outside. He paused his attack and moved backward. "Activate sleep mode!" Gustav said. "Going into sleep mode!" A robotic voice was heard as the Android shut down. -"Here?" -"Yes, this is the dojo," -"Just call him out already," -"You call him out, isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re here?" Gustav could hear the voices of some peopleing from outside. Young masculine and feminine voices could be heard in some sort of argument. ¡¯Looks like they finally grew some balls,¡¯ Gustav turned around and started walking towards the door. ¡¯Time to collect morepensations,¡¯ A wide grin could be seen on Gustav¡¯s face as he got to the door of the dojo and slid it to the side. Chapter 46 - Invitation

Chapter 46 - Invitation

¡¯Looks like they finally grew some balls,¡¯ Gustav turned around and started walking towards the door. ¡¯Time to collect morepensations,¡¯ A wide grin could be seen on Gustav¡¯s face as he got to the door of the dojo and slid it to the side. Immediately Gustav slid open the wooden doors what appeared in his line of sight were two boys and girls. They looked to be teenagers like him and he could recognize two of their faces. Two of the boys were among the students that watched the fight between him and Aurora, along with Masuba. The other two girls were unknown to him. The four of them immediately stopped arguing after seeing Gustav appear. "Is that him?" The girl on the right sporting ck and purple hair questioned one of the boys. "Yes, he¡¯s the one," One of the boys who had a chubby look answered. "What? He looks so tiny and weak!" The second girl who sported brown hair spoke with a look of ridicule. The two boys¡¯ faces paled as they heard that. "I thought it was going to be someone more intimidating," The girl with ck and purple hair spoke again. "He looks like a pretty boy, how could Masuba lose to this feathered-looking person," The other girl sporting brown hair spoke again. The both of them spoke like Gustav wasn¡¯t standing in front of them. The faces of the boys paled again upon hearing the conversation of the girls. They stared in Gustav¡¯s direction with a frightful look. Surprisingly Gustav didn¡¯t even look bothered. He just stared at the girls like they were some clowns performing a circus act. "He¡¯s right here, you know?" The chubby boy couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and finally spoke since he was afraid of Gustav misunderstanding the situation. He didn¡¯t want Gustav to think he was also among those insulting him. "What¡¯s this? You¡¯re scared of him?" The female sporting brown hair questioned with a look of disgust. "If you don¡¯t have anything tangible to say I will return to my training, I have better things to spend my time on than wasting it on watching a circus act y out in front of me! You two should get your circus monkeys out of here," Gustav said to the two boys and turned around to enter the dojo once again. "Hiss, did he just call us...? How dare this...?" The female on brown got mad immediately and wanted to approach Gustav but the other girl dragged her back. "Remember the rules?" The girl sporting purple and ck hair questioned with a reminding tone. When the girl on brown heard that she calmed down. One of the rules forbids fighting within the premises of the dojo. Fighting was only allowed through duels and failure toply would result in a permanent ban. "Don¡¯t worry senior Yuhiko will take care of him for us," The girl sporting purple hair whispered in the ears of the other girl as she smiled. Gustav¡¯s ears caught what they said even though he was already about to close the door. Perception had increased his five senses so he would hear even the tiniest of whispers so long as they were within the range of detection. "Please wait," The boys were the first to call out to Gustav before he could close the doors. "What is it?" Gustav asked while turning his head to the side. "Masuba would like to invite you to watch his duel with Yuhiko on the second floor," The chubby boy answered. "Yuhiko would also like to invite you to watch the duel," The girl sporting purple and ck hair spoke. "Is that why you all are here?" Gustav asked. "Yes," The group of four nodded. "Not interested," Gustav turned around after answering. "What?" The two girls were surprised that Gustav would turn them down even after hearing the name of the person who was inviting him. No one in the dojo could im, they hadn¡¯t heard of the most beautiful and powerful girl in the dojo. The boys weren¡¯t surprised as they were already used to this cold attitude since Gustav had turned down their friendship several times. "Please senior Gustav, Masuba is willing to do anything for you to attend," The other boy wearing a pair of sses spoke. "Oh," Gustav looked interested after hearing that, "Is that so?" he came out of the dojo again as he questioned. The boys nodded in affirmation. "That¡¯s good, but before I can decide toe with you these rude girls must apologize," Gustav demanded. "What? I¡¯m not apologizing to this..." Before the girl with brown hair could evenplete her statement Gustav interrupted her. "Alright we¡¯re done here," Gustav turned around once again to head in. "Ah, please wait," The boys called out to him but he didn¡¯t answer. He went in and mmed the door shut. It was after he went in, that the brown head girl realized her blunder. "You know senior Yuhiko will take it out on you when she hears the reason for us failing to bring him with us," The girl on purple and ck hair said with a sigh. Even the boys were sulking because they knew Masuba was likely to punish them if they failed. The girl on brown had a look of fright before speaking, "Let¡¯s call him out so we can apologize... I don¡¯t think we have any other choice right now," They started knocking on the doors after that. After a few seconds, Gustav came to answer them again. This time a look of annoyance could be seen on his face as he demanded for the girls to apologize on their knees this time. "How could you...?" The girl sporting brown hair was about to speak again when Gustav interrupted. "I¡¯m going back in then," He turned around to leave once again but this time the girl sporting purple hair quickly reacted by kneeling and dragging the one with brown hair down with her as they begged for forgiveness even though looks of unwillingness were written all over their faces. Gustav was smiling inwardly after seeing this but his outward expression was still the same. "Let¡¯s go then," - On the second to thest floor, a small stage that was simr to the one Gustav and Aurora had their first duel was ced in the northwest corner of this floor. A group of young boys and girls could be seen gathered around this stage. There were about twenty of them and they seemed to be waiting for something or in this case someone. Two of these people were Masuba and Yukiho. Masuba was on the left side of the stage while Yuhiko was on the right. The same inspectors that yed as referees for Gustav¡¯s and Aurora¡¯s fight were also present and they were all waiting for the same person before the duelmenced. Yukiho had a look of annoyance on her face, ¡¯What¡¯s taking so long, I can¡¯t stand this idiot staring at me in this kind of way! I want to stomp on his face as quickly as I can!¡¯ she thought in her mind as she stared at Masuba who was also exchanging nces with her. Masuba was staring at Yuhiko with a longing gaze. He stared at her like she was a holy being, a deity that wasn¡¯t supposed to exist on the earth, and truly Yuhiko looked the part. She was unrealistically beautiful. ¡¯Just look at this idiot, he practically has drool leaking out the side of his mouth.... no different from how that guy used to look at me, hmph!¡¯ An image came to her head but she looked quite disturbed as another image interloped with the one she first pictured. ¡¯Just what was...?¡¯ She didn¡¯t get toplete her thought when loud voices were heard in the vicinity. -"He¡¯s here," -"Is that him?" -"Wow, he looks quite weak," -"How could Masuba have lost to him?" -"But he also looks pretty, hehehe," Everyone turned around to stare at the group of five who had just arrived. The person in the middle was who they were referring to. Yuhiko stared at the group approaching with a look of shock visible on her face. "That¡¯s...? How could he be the one?" Chapter 47 - The Power Of Creation

Chapter 47 - The Power Of Creation

Yuhiko stared at the group approaching with a look of shock visible on her face. "That¡¯s...? How could he be the one?" Yuhiko stared at the blonde boy in the middle approaching with an unbothered expression. Another surprising issue for her was Gustav was staring in her direction but there was no look of adoration and worship visible like before whenever he saw her. In fact, there was no expression. She couldn¡¯t read his thoughts through his expression. Whether he was happy or sad to see her, excited or angry, there was no reaction whatsoever. He was staring at her as if he had never seen her before which made her feel dumbfounded. "Hey Gustav, over here," Masuba waved at Gustav as he called out. This confirmed Gustav¡¯s identity which Yuhiko was questioning in her heart earlier. Gustav walked over to the left side, ignoring the res and words of the crowd. "Mypensation for attending your duel is twenty thousand," Gustav immediately voiced out once he got to Masuba¡¯s side. Masuba had a wry smile on his face as he heard that, "Erm... alright," He nodded after answering. "And for every two minutes I spend here, the amount increases by five thousand," Gustav added. Masuba eyes nearly budged out of their sockets but after a second he nodded in defeat. ¡¯I hope you take your time when battling her, although I doubt that will happen,¡¯ Gustav said internally. "Is that the person you lost to, Masuba?" A female who was standing beside Yuhiko questioned with a look of disgust. "Yes, this is Gustav," Masuba acted as a bridge to introduce Gustav to both Yuhiko and the girl beside her. He had no idea that they already knew Gustav "Hahahaha! This is truly funny, you lost to trash and you believe you can win Yuhiko? You must be dreaming!" The female besides Yuhiko who was sporting chestnut-colored hair stared at Gustav like he was a fraud. Gustav returned the stare with a look of unconcern. "He¡¯s just a useless bum who only knows how to take bloodline Enhancement drugs... how is he even here in the first ce?" She voiced out again. The question she asked was also what Yuhiko was wondering, ¡¯How is he here? How is he able to gain ess to thest floor?¡¯ Masuba was dumbfounded by the statement the girl made, he turned to stare at Gustav before looking back at the girls. -"Bloodline enhancement drugs? That makes sense," -"There¡¯s no other way I can see an F-grade defeating a B-grade!" -"So Masuba was just defeated unfairly?" The students within the vicinity spoke amongst themselves after hearing that. Masuba had already realized that they must have known each other before this. With the ce getting chaotic one of the supervisors finally spoke. "Gustav won the duel with Masuba fair and square! Do not discredit a genuine person¡¯s win!" Supervisor B disclosed. He was a supervisor so he would know this much. If a person was to use enhancement drugs he would be able to tell at first nce. His disclosure made the ce quiet down. There was no way anyone would believe the girl over supervisor B. Some of them even started giving her weird looks wondering what she was aiming at. "If he is trash then everyone must be trash too, since I¡¯m pretty sure he would defeat everyone here," Masubaughed as he spoke causing everyone to turn speechless again. They thought about what he said and realized that most of them here couldn¡¯t even defeat Masuba. The strongest spectator here would only tie with him so his words kind of make sense but they still had unwillingness in their hearts. The chestnut-haired girl gritted her teeth in annoyance, "Yuhiko remember our n... now that we know who the F-grade is, the n must be executed with twice the intensity," She whispered in the ears of Yuhiko. "You don¡¯t have to tell me, Keira... that look on his face irks me to no end!" Yuhiko said while staring at Gustav who didn¡¯t even try to defend himself when the others were speaking. "Gustav, do you think I will win?" Masuba asked with a smile. He seemed to have taken Gustav as his friend already with the way he was speaking. "No, you will lose," Gustav answered bluntly. Masuba felt like he was shot in the head after hearing that but he didn¡¯t back down. "Let the participants of the duel climb onto the stage now," Supervisor Samsuna spoke while making gestures at the stage. Yuhiko and Masuba climbed onto the stage after hearing that. Masuba smiled as he stood in front of Yuhiko. "To think you can defeat me when you got beat up by trash... just like Keira said, you must be deluded," Yuhiko stated with a dark look. "Ah you¡¯re still calling him that... tsk I hope you don¡¯t end up as I did," Masuba shook his head in pity as he spoke. Supervisor Samsuna questioned if both sides were ready which they reacted to by nodding. "Let the duel begin," He added. "Hyyaah!" Masuba was dashed towards Yuhiko immediately after the go-ahead was given. ck scales suddenly started appearing all over his body as he dashed forward with speed while Yuhiko reacted by removing a strand of hair from her head and stretched it forward. Swwiiii! Masuba swung out his palm at this time towards Yuhiko. The strand of hair Yuhiko stretched out suddenly turned into a baseball bat which she swung towards the iing hand. Bam! The bat mmed fiercely into Masuba¡¯s right arm but was smashed to pieces upon making contact. Masuba smiled as his arm kept moving forward towards Yuhiko. Zwwhhhii! Yuhiko crouched her body downwards dodging the arm as she pushed out her right hand, mming it onto Masuba¡¯s right side. Bam! Contact was made but there was no impact. This was due to Masuba¡¯s bloodline that gave him protective scales which also made him faster and stronger. In his battle with Gustav before, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to activate it before he was knocked out. Masuba smiled, "You will have to do better than that to hurt me," He said while swinging his right leg upward to meet with Yuhiko¡¯s arm. Bam! His right leg kicked her arm away. He was about to follow up with another attack when he suddenly felt heavy. Dum! He fell to the ground on his knees with a shocked reaction. -"Gasp! Did his clothes just get turned into a metal weight jacket?" Someone voiced out from the crowd. That was when Masuba noticed his upper clothes were now ck and metallic in kind of jacket form. Yuhiko had used her ability to change his clothes to this upon making contact earlier. It weighed more than he could handle which affected his mobility. He wanted to pull it off of himself but before he could do so he noticed a metal bat swinging towards his face while he was still in his kneeling position. Bam! The metal bat crashed directly into the left side of his face, smashing his nose and several of his teeth in the process. Masuba fell to the ground while spitting out broken pieces of teeth. Yuhiko was the one holding onto the bat. Masuba left face was brutally bruised. His eye had swollen up and was looking ck like that of a panda but he wasn¡¯t ready to give up yet. ¡¯Form two,¡¯ he called out in his mind as the scales on his body suddenly increased in number each one bing smaller than before. He grabbed onto the metal jacket, ripped them apart, and threw them to the side before jumping up with intensity. "You should have just stayed down," Immediately he jumped up a soft feminine voice drifted into his ears. Yuhiko was holding onto a pebble which she was lifting upwards. Masuba had decided he wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to do whatever she was nning and dashed out but, immediately he did, she threw the pebble towards him. swwhhii! ¡¯What sort of dumb joke is this?¡¯ Masuba smirked as he dashed forward while watching the pebble travel towards him in mid-air. All of a sudden his smile started to warp. First from a smile to a look of confusion, to awe and then fear because right before his very eyes the pebble was increasing in size as it traveled towards him. Masuba wanted to move to the side to dodge but it was already toote as the pebble had already transformed into a huge boulder that covered his entire line of sight. Bam! The boulder mmed into Masuba and kept moving forward without reducing speed till it knocked him off the stage. "Yuhiko wins this duel," Supervisor Samsuna shouted out. Supervisor B had already dashed towards the boulder and mmed his palm into it, causing it to break to pieces. Masuba had passed out already on the ground. His scales retracted into his body which was covered with blood. The crowd stared at Yuhiko with adoration and cheers rang out. They had already expected this even though Masuba was also a B-grade like her. Yuhiko¡¯s bloodline was a unique creation type that gave her the ability to transform matter into whatever she wished. So even the air could be morphed into what she wanted if the right requirements were met. Supervisor B had ced a healing pill in Masuba¡¯s mouth and he started healing up at a visible rate. Yuhiko did not leave the stage after winning she stood there staring at a person in front. Everyone followed her line of sight and noticed she was staring in Gustav¡¯s direction. "Gustav, I challenge you to a duel!" She voiced out while giving Gustav an intense re. Chapter 48 - Brutal Humiliation

Chapter 48 - Brutal Humiliation

Yuhiko did not leave the stage after winning she stood there staring at a person in front. Everyone followed her line of sight and noticed she was staring in Gustav¡¯s direction. "Gustav, I challenge you to a duel!" She voiced out while giving Gustav an intense re. ¡¯Oh, finally she¡¯s making her move,¡¯ Gustav stared at Yuhiko with an aloof expression while internally he was smiling. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The surroundings became noisy as everyone heard that. They had not expected Yuhiko to suddenly challenge Gustav but this was a battle they wanted to see. Every one of them on the second to thest floor had heard about how Gustav easily defeated Masuba. They didn¡¯t have ess to the third floor so none of them even had the chance to see Gustav talkless of seeing him battle. They wanted to see with their own eyes if the ims of him being strong was authentic. Most of them after seeing Yuhiko¡¯s battle with Masuba believed that Gustav wouldn¡¯t be able to win while some of them didn¡¯t jump to conclusions yet afterparing the time it took both battles to finish. They all stared at Gustav with anticipation waiting for him to ept. "I refuse!" Gustav stated and turned around to head towards Masuba. "Eh?" The sudden refusal shocked everyone. -"He refused the duel?" -"I guess he¡¯s too scared after Masuba got defeated," -"I would be scared too if I had to go against Yuhiko!" -"What a coward! why is he called the strongest then?" Voices of displeasure could be hearding from the crowd as they stared at Gustav who was standing in front of Masuba at the moment. Surprisingly Gustav was not in any way moved by theirments and res. He stood in front of Masuba who had just regained consciousness and was still seated on the ground. "My pay," Gustav stretched out his hand towards Masuba as he spoke. Masuba nearly fainted again, ¡¯At least show a little concern, I¡¯m just regaining consciousness,¡¯ Masuba was speechless. "How much is it?" Masuba questioned while gulping down spit. "Precisely two hundred and thirty-six seconds, which is approximately four minutes. That brings the entire amount to thirty thousand Rad," Gustav held his chin as he spoke, "I wish you¡¯d havested longer in the battle but I guess I¡¯ll just have to make do with this," Gustav added with a slight look of disappointment. Masuba almost puked out blood on hearing that. "Pay up, you¡¯re wasting my time," Gustav shamelessly demanded. Masuba nodded and brought out a blue cube-looking device. He handed it over to Gustav after standing to his feet. "Gustav you coward ept the duel," Keira the chestnut-haired girl shouted out from behind. "Not worth my time," Gustav voiced out as he turned back around. Yuhiko could see the aloofness on his face which annoyed her even more. "Duel with me you trash, are you scared of losing?" Yuhiko finally snapped and shouted out. "Why is she barking?" Gustav said with a casual tone, "Unfortunately I don¡¯t have time to y fetch," His manner of talking was so smooth that his statement didn¡¯t even sound like an insult which made Yuhiko¡¯s face twist even more. ¡¯This...? When did he be like this?¡¯ Yuhiko couldn¡¯t understand and she kept staring at Gustav like she was seeing another person entirely. "You... you..." She gritted her teeth in anger as she pointed at Gustav. Gustav walked past the stage ignoring her actions. It would seem he was heading back upstairs. "What would it take for you to duel with me?" Yuhiko turned around while asking as she stared at Gustav who paused in his tracks after hearing the question. "Finally speaking like someone who has a little brain," Gustav grinned as he turned around. "My demand is very simple," Gustav started speaking causing everyone to ce their attention on him. ¡¯He probably will ask me to go out with him... I just have to make su...¡¯ Before she couldplete her thought process she heard Gustav speak again. "Money!" Gustav answered bluntly. Silence! The whole ce became silent again after hearing Gustav¡¯s reply. Yuhiko felt her intelligence was being toyed with. ¡¯Is he being serious right now?¡¯ Everyone had a thought simr to this running through their minds. "How about we make a bet," Gustav added with a charming smile. --- Five minutester Gustav was standing on the stage. In front of him was Yuhiko. They were positioned about twenty feet away from one another. Yuhiko red at Gustav intensely while Gustav returned her re with a calm stare. Supervisor B asked if both of them were ready which they reacted to by nodding. "Let the duel begin," Supervisor B said with an authoritative tone. Everyone had their eyes intensely focused on the stage. "I won¡¯t waste time in crushing you," Yuhiko who seemed to still be greatly mad at Gustav had a pebble in her hand from before the duel even started. Immediately the go-ahead was given she threw out the pebble with speed towards Gustav. Shhwwii! Unlike her duel with Masuba, she threw the pebble not only with more force but also increased the size of the transformation. It had only been a second since the battle began yet arge boulder had already covered almost half of the entire stage. The bolder was as wide as the stage and the speed didn¡¯t slow down as it traveled towards Gustav leaving him with no ce to run to. Everyone¡¯s mouth was opened wide as they witnessed this shocking scene. This kind of attack would cost a lot of energy and stamina. They stared at Yuhiko like she was a monster but Gustav¡¯s action shocked them. He suddenly dashed towards the iing boulder. Normally it would be impossible to dodge it but dashing straight into it was also no different from suicide. To their surprise, Gustav¡¯s suddenly elerated to an insane speed that they couldn¡¯t follow. ¡¯Although this is still in its test phase and will probably drain a lot of energy I will try it out,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he dashed out. He had activated sprint after dashing out and was about to make contact with the huge boulder which was moving towards him in a kind of slow motion. His right hand glowed a milky light as he called out in his mind. ¡¯Atomic disintegration,¡¯ ¡¯Activate chop,¡¯ [Chop has been activated] Gustav raised his palm causing the milky glow to coat his entire right palm before slicing down towards therge boulder in front of him. A white line of energy surged out of Gustav¡¯s palm traveling forward along with his descending palm. Before Gustav¡¯s palm collided with the boulder, the white line was already cutting through the boulder still descending along with Gustav¡¯s palm. Scrreevv! The boulder was cleanly severed in two causing one half to move towards the left and the other to move towards the right. Gasp! The crowd gasped upon witnessing the incredible scene but Gustav didn¡¯t stop moving. He deactivated sprint immediately after dividing the boulder in two since he knew his energy would bepletely spent if it remained activated. Even without sprint, Gustav could move fifty feet in a single second so closing the gap between him and Yuhiko was an easy feat. Swoooshhh! He arrived in front of her in an instant and swung out his left arm towards her face. Yuhiko was still dumbfounded by the sudden feat he performed so she was still looking shocked. She could follow Gustav¡¯s normal speed with her eyes but before she could react physically his palm was already in front of her face. Pah! A crisp p reverberated across the ce. Yuhiko staggered towards the side after receiving the stinging p on her right cheek. She could feel the hot burn which not only caused her cheeks to redden with blood but also made her sight blurry due to the heaviness. Before she could stabilize herself Gustav¡¯s right hand was headed for her left cheek. Pah! Another crisp p rang out again. "Whhaaa...?" The crowd couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing and before they could scream out in shock more ps continued to echo in the vicinity. Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Gustav¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving as his psnded on her cheeks alternatively. Yuhiko¡¯s cheeks were already bloodied and swollen yet Gustav didn¡¯t stop. Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! He kept pping her around. When he pped her left cheek she would stagger to the right where another p was waiting to send her back to her initial position. Gasp! The crowd was in shock. -"He is truly the strongest!" -"How did he split the boulder?" -"How can he be so brutal to a female?" -"Does he have no human emotions?" Some of them took their faces away in disgust while some of them continued watching with a look of astonishment. "Supervisor B, Supervisor Samsuna, you should stop the duel now, it¡¯s obvious who the winner here is," Keira ran towards the stage while voicing out with a pale look. "As the rules say, the duel cannot end until one of them either passes out or falls out of the stage and neither of that has happened yet... oh before I forget, it would also end if one of them surrenders," Supervisor B said while preventing Keira from getting to the stage. "But... but... how is she... supposed to surrender in that state?" Keira stammered with a pale look as she watched Yuhiko¡¯s formerly beautiful face turn into a punching bag or in this case a pping bag. Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! ¡¯This will teach you to mind your manners,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he kept pping Yuhiko¡¯s face. Normally Yuhiko would have passed out if Gustav decided to p her with his full strength from the start but he was purposely reducing his strength to stop her from passing out. The ps were painful but due to mixed-blood¡¯s tenacity, Gustav had calcted the right amount of force needed to make sure she receives numerous amount of ps without passing out. The way he speedily stacked her face with ps, didn¡¯t give her the chance to surrender so she could only get tossed around while screaming in pain. He was after causing her more pain and humiliation than just having her take an easy way out by passing out in one hit. Pah! Pah! Pah! The supervisors were also starting to get sickened by the way Yuhiko was receiving the ps but if they tried stopping the duel they would be contradicting their rules. Luckily for them, Gustav didn¡¯t make it any harder than he was supposed to. He stopped afternding another hot p on her face that sent her crashing out of the stage. "Gu-Gustav wins the duel!" Supervisor B swallowed saliva as he spoke. Chapter 49 - Stacking Up Paper Bills

Chapter 49 - Stacking Up Paper Bills

"Gu-Gustav wins the duel!" Supervisor B swallowed saliva as he spoke. Even after the announcement had been made everyone still stood in ce with widened eyes as they stared at the Yuhiko on the ground. Her face was swollen than that of a pig. Her eyes and lips could be mistaken for ck and red buns. Her cheeks were bloodied with parts of her facial skin torn off. Her look right now bore no semnce to that of her former. The beautiful face she always took pride in had been turned into this. It was a disturbing sight to a lot of them there. They stared at Gustav who was responsible for doing the deed. He was climbing down the stage casually after cleaning the blood on his palms. Supervisor Samsuna arrived before Yuhiko and squatted while lifting her head slightly. ¡¯This young man is truly a brutal type he showed no mercy,¡¯ Supervisor Samsuna parted Yuhiko¡¯s swollen to ce the pill in her mouth. A few secondster her face started to heal up. Her eyelids trembled slightly proving that she was about to regain consciousness. Supervisor Samsuna turned to stare at Gustav who was walking towards the crowd. ¡¯Well, this might have been extreme but needed... I¡¯m sure these young kids will learn humility from what they have witnessed today,¡¯ Supervisor Samsuna said internally. "Time to pay up," Gustav said as he got to the front of the crowd on the left. Chatter! Chatter! "Just transfer the money to this storage device," Gustav said and handed it over to a boy in front. Gustav started moving from person to person, performing the same actions. -"I still can¡¯t believe Yuhiko failed," One of them said with a look of indignation. -"Now we have to pay twenty thousand rad each after losing the bet, this sucks," They voiced out in disappointment but they had no choice other than to pay the money. The bet was with everyone who supported Yuhiko. They would pay that amount if she lost but if she had won, Gustav was supposed to do whatever she willed for an entire month. Yuhiko wanted to show that she had more supporters so she asked everyone to ce their money on her winning and she wouldpensate them after the duel. These teenagers could have remained neutral and decided not to support anyone but because they wanted to please Yuhiko, they agreed to her demand. Only Masuba and the two boys that came to meet Gustav on thest floor didn¡¯t bet since they knew he was going to win. Masuba was secretly praying for Gustav to deal with her for crushing him. He didn¡¯t expect that Gustav wouldn¡¯t just defeat her but also give her the humiliation of a lifetime. All of a sudden a loud cry was heard. "You bastard how could you do that to Yuhiko!" Keira screamed out as she ran towards Gustav who was busy collecting his winnings. They were only a few feet from one another so she was able to arrive before Gustav in a second. A red line of light appeared in her hand which she stabbed towards Gustav¡¯s chest. ¡¯Well, Birds of the same feathers always flock together, since the both of you are so simr I guess you should receive the same punishment,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he swerved to the left to dodge the attack while raising his right hand and bringing it down with force. Keira watched as the palm descended upon her face unable to react to the speed on time. Grab! Just before Gustav¡¯s palm could collide with her face it was grabbed by Supervisor Samsuna. Keira who had nearly tripped due to Gustav dodging paused in her tracks. "Fights are not tolerated, a duel must be scheduled before the both of you can go at each other," Supervisor Samsuna said. ¡¯I couldn¡¯t even sense his approach with my perception,¡¯ Gustav analyzed as he withdrew his hand. "I was only trying to defend myself," Gustav stated with a straight look. "There¡¯s no need for exnation," Supervisor Samsuna replied, "For attacking a person out of the blue Keira will have to pay twice the amount of the said bet," He added. Gasp! "That¡¯s forty thousand rad... my entire allowance for a year," Keira stuttered as she spoke. ¡¯There¡¯s no way I will be able to collect any money from father till the year runs out,¡¯ "Either you pay the fee or leave this premises at once! Such attitude will not be tolerated," Supervisor Samsuna said once again. Keira had a crestfallen look on her face when she saw Gustav stand in front of her again. "Pay up," He stretched out his hand while speaking. In a few minutes, Gustav had collected money from everyone except Yuhiko. Yuhiko had regained consciousness some minutes ago. She had healed up and her face had gone back to looking beautiful but the humiliation she felt now made her feel like covering up her face for life so no one would be able to recognize her. "My payment," Gustav arrived in front of her and stretched out his hand. Yuhiko¡¯s face twisted with a crazy look. "Grrhh! I will have my..." "I don¡¯t care about that! Pay up!" Gustav didn¡¯t let herplete her sentence. Yuhiko gritted her teeth and reached for her storage device with a look of unwillingness. -- About thirty minutester Gustav was on miss Aimee¡¯s hoverbike. Miss Aimee was driving him home today. "You did good today," Miss Aimee said as they streaked through the road. "Hehe, miss Aimee missed out on all the fun," Gustavughed lightly while holding onto miss Aimee¡¯s waist from behind. "I really would have liked to witness it myself," Miss Aimee replied. "Don¡¯t worry miss Aimee, next time I¡¯ll inform you," Gustav said with a smile. "Next time? oh, there¡¯s going to be a next time?" Miss Aimee asked with a bewildered expression. "The world is still full of idiots after all," Gustav answered with a look of anticipation. "Hmm, just be careful and don¡¯t get too conceited," Miss Aimee advised. "Hnm, I won¡¯t," Gustav nodded in reply. In a few minutes, they arrived in front of the building where Gustav¡¯s apartment was located. Gustav got down from the hoverbike. "Have you considered their request?" Miss Aimee questioned. "I¡¯m still thinking about it... In the meantime, I¡¯m doing more research so if I do ept, it will be when I have gathered enough knowledge," Gustav answered. "Hmm, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s up to you after all. If you find yourself in a situation beyond your control, you know how to contact me," Miss Aimee stated and proceeded to speed off with her bike. Swweeiiii! Gustav waved and turned around to head for his apartment. The neighbors outside had smiles all over their faces as they greeted him with a weing look. Gustav got to his apartment and settled down on his reading chair. The first thing he did was to bring out his storage device. Tap! After tapping twice on it three small projections were disyed. Gustav tapped on the third one. Zing! Rows and stacks of paper bills appeared in front of him. Gustav smiled as he stared at the money. "A total of four hundred and eighty thousand rad..." He muttered with a delighted tone. He reckoned that the total amount of money with him right now should be around six hundred and thirty thousand rad. He was now halfway to bing a millionaire. This would have been impossible if he wasn¡¯t dealing with rich kids. A lot of workers couldn¡¯t boast of having half a million after working for several years yet he had gotten that in a little over two months. Gustav¡¯s goal was to umte at least a million before the MBO entrance test took ce. He called for the system interface to open up. ¡¯Host attributes,¡¯ He called out in his mind. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav -Level: 5 -ss: ? -Exp: 6250/25000 -Hp: 320/320 -Energy: 120/150 {Attributes} ?Strength: 33 ?Perception: 31 ?Mental Fortitude: 30 ?Agility: 30 ?Speed: 30 ?Bravery: 30 ?Intelligence: 32 ?Charm: 31 {Attributes point - 14} --------------------------------- Gustav stared at it for a while. He had already distributed today¡¯s point earlier and his charm points had also caught up with the others. Things were progressing as nned but he was still left wondering about the ss information up there, also he noticed that there was no longer Oslov behind his name. ¡¯What is this about?¡¯ Gustav wondered. He recalled something at this moment. "The System said something about the recreation ability being operational," He remembered that this was one of the rewards he received after killing the bloodwolf. He had been wanting to know about the recreation ability for the past two months now but unlike the rest, no information popped up beneath it even if he stared at it for a very long time. He had even tried activating it the same way he activated skills like dash or Sprint but the result was the same. Now he understood that it wasn¡¯t operational all this time. ¡¯Skills and abilities,¡¯ Gustav called out internally. ------------------------- {Skills and Abilities] ?Dash - Level 4 ?Sprint - Level 3 ?Regeneration - Level 3 ?Morph - Level 3 ?Joint movement - Level 3 ?Toxin immunity - Level 3 ?Recreation - Level 3 ?Bloodline acquisition - Level 3 ?Chop - Level 6 ?Palm strike - Level 4 ?Frying - Level 8 -------------------------- "I can¡¯t believe it has been leveling up all this time without even being operational," Gustav said while checking out his skills and abilities. Since he had tried to use it several times to no avail, he ignored it so he didn¡¯t notice that it had been leveling up like the rest. Gustav focused his eyes on the skills waiting for information to pop up beneath them so he could check out the information on recreation. In three seconds information appeared under every skill and ability exining their usage. Gustav had seen the rest before so his eyes traveled down the list to where recreation was positioned. "What?" Gustav¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he read the information beneath recreation internally. Chapter 50 - Researching Mixedbreeds

Chapter 50 - Researching Mixedbreeds

Gustav focused his eyes on the skills waiting for information to pop up beneath them so he could check out the information on recreation. In three seconds, information appeared under every skill and ability exining their usage. Gustav had seen the rest before so his eyes traveled down the list to where recreation was positioned. "What?" Gustav¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he read the information beneath recreation internally. ------------------------- {Skills and Abilities] ?Dash - Level 4 (Ability to increase current speed by 25 for twenty seconds) ?Sprint - Level 3 (Multiplies current speed by 2.2) ?Regeneration - Level 3 (Recover from injuries twenty times faster than normal) ?Morph - Level 3 (Bloodline ability - change hair color, skin tone and shift facial muscles) ?Joint movement - Level 3 (Bloodline ability - Move joints in reverse) ?Toxin immunity - Level 3 (Protection against slightly lethal toxins) ?Recreation - Level 3 (Ability tobine bloodlines to create a fused bloodline that will generate a new ability entirely. Based on thepatibility of both bloodlines, the fused bloodline could range from C - A grade) ?Bloodline acquisition - Level 3 (Ability to extract bloodlines and pair them with host if the right requirements are met. {C - F rank}) ?Chop - Level 6 (Using either a weapon or a sharp object, host can multiply the force of his strike by three times) ?Palm strike - Level 4 (When a collision is made using this skill, it generates a force that infiltrates deep into the surface of collision) ... ------------------------- Gustav¡¯s eyes were focused on the recreation. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a skill existed all this time and the system prevented him from using it. The possibilities of what he could achieve with this made him shiver from excitement internally. ¡¯Oh wait now that I think about it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make use of this ability if I didn¡¯t have more than one bloodline,¡¯ Gustav realized this and understood that even if the system gave him ess, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. But now he could try it out since he currently has three bloodlines in total. ¡¯Hmm, but what would happen to the original bloodlines after I fuse them? Would I still be able to use them singrly or would they be one entity that I won¡¯t be able to use separately?¡¯ Gustav thought hard about this. He had wanted to test it out but when these thoughts popped up he felt he should look into it properly before thinking of using the skill. ¡¯I can¡¯t try this with beast transformation or any of the three I currently have... I will need to steal more bloodlines and perform experiments on those first,¡¯ Gustav concluded but now the issue was how he was going to steal more bloodlines. He couldn¡¯t steal bloodlines out in the open because he would have to make contact with the blood located in the neck area of a person before he could get the system notification for bloodline extraction. He would need to be in a secluded environment before he could think of doing that. Gustav started to hatch a n in his mind, he had decided he was going to move his ns for revenge forward with this situation at hand. He didn¡¯t even notice that he could now steal C-grade bloodlines until a notification rang in his head. [A New monthly Quest Has Been Issued] Gustav stared at the notification with a look of anticipation. ------------------------ [Quest: Acquire a C- grade bloodline in 30 days or less] [Rewards] [Punishment for failure] ------------------------ ¡¯I need to acquire a C-graded bloodline?¡¯ This was when Gustav¡¯s happened to notice on the system interface that he could now extract C- grade bloodline. Gustav couldn¡¯t help but smile at this since it came at a time when he was thinking of acquiring more bloodlines. He knew scheming would be necessary before he could get the opportunity to steal a bloodline without drawing any suspicions yet he was d because this meant, he could finally steal bloodlines from some of the students who gave him trouble back in the past since some of them were c-graded. Gustav brought his eyes down to the rewards and punishment section. "What the heck? Everything is hidden?" Gustav voiced out with a look of difort. This was the first time the system was hiding both the rewards and the punishment. The punishment was mostly hidden but he had never seen both of them hidden at the same time when a quest was issued. ¡¯Just what is it ying at?¡¯ Gustav sighed internally in defeat. He just couldn¡¯t understand the system at times. On the bright side, the system had stopped calling him an idiot but he still wondered why it didn¡¯t initiate a conversation with him like earlier but Gustav knew that no matter how hard he thought of it, there was no point. It wasn¡¯t up to three months since he got the system so he knew finding out the secrets it held would take a lot of time. Even though he asionally had questioning thoughts about where the system came from and all that, he wasn¡¯t really bothered. He was just happy he encountered something like this and right now his thoughts were still preupied with the present situations so he had decided to ce this at the back of his mind in the meantime. Gustav closed the system interface and tapped on the web board in front of him. A holographic projection appeared in front of him after that. "Time to continue my research," Gustav muttered. --- In a sh, two days had gone by. During these two days, Gustav¡¯s and Yuhiko¡¯s duel had been a hot topic in the dojo. Everyone on the third to thest floor heard about it also. The second floor only had twelve students that attended Echelon Academy and they happened to be simping for Yuhiko in one way or the other so they never mentioned the fight in school. It was said in school that she lost to an A-grade mixed-blood instead of an F-grade. The third floor of the dojo had lots of students from Echelon Academy there but because they weren¡¯t there when the battle happened they couldn¡¯t confirm that she was defeated by an F-grade. In school, the matter of her losing to someone in the dojo quickly died down after the students heard it was an A-grade but in the dojo, it was a very hot topic. They heard in school that the person¡¯s name was Gustav but no one linked it to Gustav himself because they felt it wouldn¡¯t be possible. No one expected that Gustav who was known as trash was the same person who had defeated her. Yuhiko didn¡¯t appear in the dojo since that day. She couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation. She was able to save her social life in the school but in the dojo, it had been totally wrecked. Gustav wasn¡¯t even bothered by all the drama. He opened a bank ount the previous day and kept hispensation money there. At present, it was Saturday in the afternoon and Gustav had been on the web since morning. He was currently seated on his reading chair tapping onto a virtual holographic keyboard. "Bringing up the previous database!" A robotic-like voice rang out as holographic projections started appearing around Gustav. Chhrriinn! Chhrriinn! Chhrriinn! Multiple of them appeared in form of squares scattered around the ce. On the projection were pictures of different kinds of beast-like-looking animals. These animals bore a slight semnce to normal animals but there were quite different when it came to body proportions and size. Not only that but also, a lot of them had different shapes and a kind of fierce primitive look. Arge muscr-looking bunny with gigantic fangs, A tortoise simr to the size of a truck; standing on two legs, A butterfly asrge as a chopper, e.t.c. Different images of bizarre-looking creatures were disyed. "Mixed breeds are truly in varieties, these types would be out of my jurisdiction," Gustav muttered with a look of amazement. Chapter 51 - Uncompleted Daily Task

Chapter 51 - Upleted Daily Task

He had been researching on mixed-breeds since the night before. He still wondered how such creatures existed on earth and he was onlying across one after sixteen years of his life. He had found out that the mixed-breed he defeated was a level 2 Mixedbreed which wasparable to a step three Zulu rank. Gustav had figured out that not all mixed-breeds were the mindless type that attacked human civilizations. He also discovered that some mixed-breeds were mixed-bloods whose Bloodlines went haywire when awakening them, turning them into beasts. Some mixed-breeds looked entirely different from any animal that used to exist on earth while others looked simr but quite monstrous. "Wait, it¡¯s possible to exchange the bodies of mixed-breeds for money?* Gustav was currently staring at an article on the web that disyed this information. It read that; the body of mixed-breeds could be exchanged for money inboratories. Laboratories made a lot of research in that aspect. Depending on the type of mixed-breeds and their level it could sell for good money. Gustav carried on with his research ncing from projection to projection before a knock was heard on his door. Kom! Kom! Gustav stood up and went to check it out. To his surprise, it was Angy. She was d in a short green gown. The gown had blue floral patterns making her look especially cute. Her beautiful silver-colored pupils with a shade of pink added a kind of uniqueness to her looks especially with the warm smile on her face. "Hello Gustav," Angy waved immediately after Gustav opened the door. "Hey, do you need something?" Gustav asked immediately after noticing she was the one. He didn¡¯t want to waste time so he could go back to his research. "Well, my mom asked me to invite you to dinner," Angy said while using her right index finger to twirl her hair with an obvious shy expression. "Dinner?" Gustav had a look of confusion on his face before mming the door on Angy while entering his apartment. Angy; "???" She was confused as to why Gustav would suddenly m the door shut in her face. "I guess it¡¯s a no then," Angy muttered with a dejected expression while turning around to leave. Inside his apartment, Gustav checked the time and was surprised to find out that it was nine-thirty pm at night already "Damn, I haven¡¯tpleted today¡¯s task," Gustav eximed. He had lost himself in researching mixed breeds so he didn¡¯t notice that it was alreadyte in the night. He quickly picked up his red hoodie jacket and wore it before dashing out of his apartment. By the time he arrived at the corridor, Angy had gone back to her apartment but Gustav didn¡¯t even take notice of this. His mind was currently preupied withpleting today¡¯s task before the time ran out. He opened the system interface to check. --------------------------------- [Quests] ?Daily -Today¡¯s task (1/3): .Travel 140km (Status: 0.02/140km) .Climb to a height of 900 meters (Status: 0.1/900m) .Carry a total of 2750 kilograms (Status: 0/2750kg) --------------------------------- He had been cooped up in his apartment all day so he hadn¡¯tpleted a single task. He analyzed the task and noticed that the only tasking one among them would be lifting the required amount of weight. He could easily lift this amount of weight but the problem was getting a particr item that weighed enough to be counted by the system. Right now the system only calcted the weight of items he carried in hundreds of kilograms. If the item wasn¡¯t up to a hundred kilograms, the system wouldn¡¯t count it. In his apartment, there was not a single item that weighed up to a hundred kilograms. Gustav only thought about it for a few seconds before he came up with an alternative. As for the traveling and climbing, he could easily get these two done. For traveling, he could board a hover bus to take him anywhere while for the climbing, he could use the stairways repeatedly. Gustav dashed down the stairway and got reached the bottom of the building in a few seconds. There were still people in the neighborhood so Gustav decided to activate silent advancement along with dash to increase his speed and also make his ascent as silent as possible. [Dash has been activated] [Silent Advancement has been activated] Swoooshhh! Gustav immediately dashed up the stairs once again. No tapping sounds were made when he ran up the stairs even with that amount of speed. The small waves of wind he used to generate were now mild and almostpletely silent. This was the first time Gustav was using silent advancement but he was liking the ability. Not even a single person noticed him in the environment and he bet he could sneak up on someone like this without their knowledge. He got to the top and descended once again before running back up. He repeated this severally before finally seeing a notification appear in his line of sight. [Daily taskpleted (1/3): Climb to a height of 900 meters¡Ì] Gustav descended again after seeing this notification. He used dash once andpleted this in less than twenty seconds. Gustav didn¡¯t waste time before heading towards the nearest bus stop and boarding a hover bus. He calcted on the city map the closest ce he could travel to, for the traveling task to bepleted. He decided to head towards a particr part of the city that was close to Echelon Academy but still some miles away. In about five minutes he received the notification forpleting the traveling quest but now he had gotten to the destination he picked so he had to get down from the bus. If he wanted to head back he would have to pick another. Immediately he got down from the bus the familiar area appeared in his line of sight. The area between the residential and business ss buildings. He walked a bit further ahead and noticed an upleted building in the distance. To be precise they were five upleted buildings but the one in the middle particrly stood out. ¡¯Bolin construction site 7¡¯ Gustav said inwardly as memories of that day began flooding into his mind again. He walked closer and closer to the ce staring at the building in the middle where his first bloodline stealing adventure began. He remembered almost dying at Paul¡¯s hand here. This was also the same ce he decided to stop being a wimp and where he first took a person¡¯s life. That was something he never thought he would do. "HELP!" A scream brought him back to reality. Chapter 52 - Evolution Of Morph

Chapter 52 - Evolution Of Morph

"HELP!" A scream brought him back to reality. Gustav turned around to see a teenage girl in red clothing running from an assant in ck. Both of them wereing from the route that led to the back of the construction site. The teenage girl was dressed in a tight-fitted red gown. She had make-up on her face making it was obvious that she was dressed for an asion. Gustav felt that she was probably justing from a party or something. Both she and the assant were faster than normal so it was obvious that they were mixed-bloods. Also, not many people were passing this area at this time. Gustav could only see about three people at different corners of the street. There was no telling if they were normal people or not so they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to follow their speed if they were. The girl and the assant were headed in Gustav¡¯s direction. He was the only one around here who actually had the chance to help her unlike the others but he had decided not to butt in. "Get back here you bitch!" "Leave me alone you horny bastard!" "When I catch you, I¡¯ll enjoy my time with you!" "I will never attend your party again!" "I will have my way with you and nothing can stop me hahaha!" Their dialogue drifted into Gustav¡¯s ears as he kept walking. On closer look, the assant was actually a teenage boy d in ck. From their conversation, Gustav had painted a kind of picture in his head about what happened. He figured the girl was probably invited to a party and now she¡¯s about to be vited by one of the organizers. This unpopted area was proof that this might truly be the case since youngsters nowadays tended to like partying in ces where they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Gustav also concluded that the boy was not scared of chasing her all the way out in the open because he probably wouldn¡¯t face the consequences of breaking thew. In other words, the boy must have a background that can exempt him. ¡¯Another bastard thates from an affluent family eh?¡¯ Gustav was tempted to butt in after analyzing the situation but he changed his mind. ¡¯It¡¯s none of my business... Let her suffer the consequences of attending such parties,¡¯ Gustav kept walking forward. "Don¡¯t make me use it! I don¡¯t want to ruin that sexy body of yours!" "Help!" The female shouted out just as they were closing in on Gustav in front. "Bitch you¡¯re still asking help from another person!" The boy shouted out while stretching his hand out. Fwwooom! A ck ball of gas shot out from his palm after performing that action. The girl screamed out and ducked. Due to that action, the ball of ck gas was headed towards Gustav in front. Gustav stared at the ball of gas as it approached with an inquisitive look. He analyzed it as it approached him. The girl who ducked seemed to be shouting out something after ducking. She already thought Gustav would definitely get hit but to her surprise, he swerved to the side quicker than she expected, dodging the ball of ck gas. Bam! It made contact with a small sign that was three meters behind Gustav earlier. Sshhhsss! A sizzling sound rang out as the sign started melting. The teenage boy was able to catch up to the girl after this. He grabbed her and lifted her from the ground with a smile on his face. "You gave me so much trouble... I will take my time with you!" The boy said while licking her earlobes. The girl shivered in fright as the boy¡¯s left palm traveled towards her chest. He grabbed her breasts through her clothes and started fondling them. "Ah, what a great feeling," He muttered with a look of delight. "Le-t m-e g-o," She struggled to free herself but he was obviously stronger than her. "Hey, you almost hit me," The boy paused his hands and stared at Gustav who had just spoken ahead. His eyes traveled from top to bottom and from bottom to top before sneering. "Who is this rat? Watch where you¡¯re going next time then, idiot hahaha!" Gustav looked down and smiled when he heard that. "I really wanted to mind my business but now...." Gustav started walking forward slowly as he spoke. When he was only three feet away from them, he looked up to stare into the eyes of the boy. "You just made it my business," Immediately Gustav muttered these words he grew to the height of over six feet and he stretched out his palm to grab the boy¡¯s hand. He held onto the hand the boy was using to fondle the girl¡¯s breasts and tightened his grip around it. Clench! Crack! "Kyyarrh!" The boy screamed out as the bones in his wrist area were broken in two. He let go of the girl immediately that happened and fell to the ground, crying while holding onto his right arm. The girl fell to her butt and stared at Gustav with an astonished look. Gustav raised his leg and swung it forward towards the boy¡¯s chest. Bam! The kick sent the boy flying back by five meters as his chest copsed from the impact. Shhhsshh! The boy still slid a few inches backward before his body came to a pause. The girl¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the boy ahead. She turned her head around to stare at Gustav with a look of appreciation. "Thank you," The girl said while smiling at Gustav. "I didn¡¯t do it for you," Gustav said and activated dash before running forward. Swoooshhh! In a few seconds, he was out of sight. The girl still kept staring in that direction for few seconds before she heard a cough. The boy was still on the floor coughing out blood. "He-lp m-e," The boy¡¯s voice cracked due to pain as he held his chest while speaking. "Oh, what a reversal," The girl walked towards him while speaking with a ridiculing tone. She stared at him with a gloating look for a few seconds beforeing to a realization. ¡¯Oh I should probably get out of here,¡¯ She said in her mind and ran in the opposite direction. The boy was left there in his pool of blood. It waste in the night so the probability of people seeing him in this particr area was not very high. He knew this since he picked the venue for the party himself. - Gustav had arrived at the closest bus station after using dash twice. He didn¡¯t return to his normal size until he entered the bus. ¡¯I would have killed that idiot and taken his bloodline had we not been out in the open,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he sat. He hade up with a n at that moment to get the boy¡¯s bloodline but he discarded it because he couldn¡¯t stay for long after attacking the boy. He has wanted to lure him into Bolin construction site and perform extraction there but he changed his mind. There were cams on the streets but not in the iplete buildings but if Gustav took him there, there was a chance he would get caught since he would take longer to extract the bloodline than to just beat him up and leave. This was also why he increased his size before hitting the boy. ¡¯Maybe next time,¡¯ Gustav sighed as he concluded and rested his back on the seat. [Hidden questpleted] "Huh," Gustav sat straight as he saw that. [Quest details: Save the girl from getting caught by the assant] Gustav expression was full of bewilderment as he stared at the notification ¡¯I would have failed if I decided to ignore her?¡¯ Gustav wanted to curse the system but he understood that it wouldn¡¯t be called hidden quest if he was told about it beforehand. He had practically failed since he didn¡¯t get involved until after the boy¡¯s attack nearly hit him. ----------------- [Reward] <5000 EXP> ----------------- [Congrattions! Host morph ability has now evolved into shapeshifting] ¡¯Shapeshifting?¡¯ Gustav¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the notification. Chapter 53 - A Surge Of Emotions

Chapter 53 - A Surge Of Emotions

-- A few minutester Gustav had arrived back in his neighborhood. Only one daily task was left for him toplete at the moment. The time was already ten pm which meant he still had two hours before the day ended. Gustav sighed in relief. His n forpleting thest task required him to head towards the forest area. He activated dash again and ran towards the forest area. Zwoosh! In a few seconds, his silhouette streaked past thest apartment in this residential area and headed for the sparse forest up ahead. When dash ran out he had arrived in front of a tree in the middle of the sparse forest region. The tree was about nine meters tall with green and blue shades. The width of the tree wasparable to that of four people ced together. Gustav stood in front of the tree and stretched out his hand to touch it. "This one is good," He muttered after feeling the tree up with his palm. Gustav clenched his fist, drew his arm backward, and punched out. Bam! His fist collided with the tree causing a loud st to ring out. A four inches deep hole was formed within the tree and Gustav¡¯s fist was buried inside. Gustav pulled his arm out of the hole and ced his fingers on his chin. ¡¯With my normal strength, I can only do this much... Let me put my back into it,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he got into a battle stance. "Fuu," He breathed out and arched his arm back to the limit before throwing out another fist. Bang! Crcckkk! Upon collision, this time, Gustav¡¯s fist sted a ten inches deep hole into the body of the tree. Cracks spread from that point to the other parts of the tree but it was still far from falling. "I guess this is as much as I can do with my normal strength," Gustav realized that his strength was still pretty low and his win against the bloodwolf came frombining his strength with that of beast transformation. He had no idea that his normal strength was rivaling third step Zulu ranks. ¡¯Partial mutated beast transformation,¡¯ Gustav activated the beast transformation bloodline and started to grow in size. His body bloated and almost tore apart his sweater. If not for the sticity of this one surpassing the former it would have torn already. In this state, Gustav was over eight feet tall. He clenched his fist again, "Let¡¯s try that again," He muttered with a deep voice. Bang! He punched the tree again causing splinters to fly everywhere as his fist prated deep into the middle of the tree. The trees was still standing but only slightly. Gustav dragged the right arm back while throwing out his left one. Bang! Crakk! His left fist collided with the tree and it finally gave way. The tree which was standing proudly earlier split apart from the bottom area. Krrkk! The wood at the stem area could no longer support its weight as it came crashing down. Bang! It mmed to the ground on Gustav¡¯s left. Gustav didn¡¯t transform back into his normal form, instead, he walked towards the fallen tree. Since it had been broken down it was now about seven meters tall. Gustav crouched and ced his palm on the tree before gripping it. "Ugh," He grunted while lifting the tree above his head. Just once was enough for him to hear the system notification ringing in his ear. [Daily taskpleted (3/3): Carry a total of 2750 kilograms ?] Gustav crouched down and dropped the tree gently. He slowly transformed back into human form. Just as he had expected, this tree weighed more than enough for him toplete his daily task. There were smaller trees in the area but he decided to use them to make sure hepleted the task in one go. "Done... I need to start putting my daily tasks first before doing anything else for the day," Gustav said with a contemtive gaze. He has been researching mixed-breeds since the night before. Since he could get EXP from killing mixed-breeds and also selling their body parts, it would be a two times win for him if he decided to start hunting them. The problem was where to look without getting himself killed since there were mixed-breeds that were more powerful than he was currently. Gustav sat down on the tree and opened the system interface. When it appeared in his line of sight he called for skills and abilities panel to be disyed. ------------------------- {Skills and Abilities] ?Dash - Level 4 ?Sprint - Level 3 ?Regeneration - Level 3 ?Shapeshifting - Level 1 ?Joint movement - Level 3 ?Toxin immunity - Level 3 ?Recreation - Level 3 ?Bloodline acquisition - Level 3 ------------------------- Gustav¡¯s eyes were focused on shapeshifting he wanted to know if it was what he was thought it was. ------------------------- ?Shapeshifting - Level 1 (Ability to copy the looks of a person when the right requirements are met) ------------------------- "It¡¯s truly as I thought," Gustav felt like he was dreaming. He never knew he would get such an ability at a time like this. ¡¯This makes everything much easier,¡¯ Gustav was already thinking about how he was going to make use of the ability to the best of his benefit. He had never seen someone with a shapeshifting ability before so he believed it must be pretty rare. Gustav decided to head back to his apartment after a few minutes of sketching ns. -- It was past ten pm at the time when Gustav entered the building. He got to thest floor in a few seconds and walked through the corridor that led to his apartment. "Hmm?" He noticed the silhouette of a person sitting in front of his apartment door. The lights in the corridor were dimly lit which was why Gustav couldn¡¯t see this person properly but due to perception he had already noticed the person from far away and he could tell that this person was a female. Gustav walked silently towards the person with a suspicious expression on his face. He was preparing to attack or counter any form of attack if this person happened to be dangerous. He moved silently until he was only seven feet away from the person. He could finally see the person clearly. "Angy?" He muttered with a bewildered expression as he walked towards her. Angy was seated in front of his apartment in such a way that her knees were hugging her chest. Her arms were ced in a crossed format on her knees and her forehead was resting on her arms. asionally her head would tilt to the side and fall off her arms only for her to subconsciously ce them back on her arms. "Angy," Gustav got to her front and called out. Flicker! Her eyelids trembled and she opened her eyes which were still heavy with sleep. "Huh?" She muttered with a confused look as her eyes cleared up and she noticed Gustav standing in front of her. "Gus-tav! You¡¯re ba-ck," She jumped up with a look of embarrassment and cleaned the drool from the side of her mouth. "Yes I¡¯m back, what are you doing here?" Gustav asked with a confused look. "Ah, well I noticed you weren¡¯t back since you left close to two hours ago. I decided to wait in front of your apartment so I would be able to call the police or alert the neighborhood on time if you didn¡¯t show up... just in case you were in any form of danger," Angy had a look of relief as she said that. Gustav eyes widened in shock, ¡¯She did this to ensure my safety?¡¯ He wanted to say something after hearing her exnation but he couldn¡¯t find the right words. He just kept staring at her as the seconds counted. He felt a rush of indescribable emotion welling up from inside him as he noted the look of concern on her face. Angy was also staring back at him. The atmosphere was starting to turn awkward as both of them stared into each other¡¯s eyes. "I-t¡¯s go-od that you¡¯re back now," Angy finally spoke to break the silence. "I¡¯m going to bed now, goodnight," Angy turned around to head towards her apartment as she waved at Gustav. "Go-od night," Gustav¡¯s voice sounded croaked as he replied to her. She turned around and smiled at him warmly before entering her apartment. Gustav got his keys and opened his door before walking in. Pat! A drop of water fell to the floor a few centimeters ahead of Gustav which brought his mind back to his surroundings. "Huh? What¡¯s this?" Gustav touched his cheek and felt wetness. "Am I crying?" Chapter 54 - Unexpected Meeting

Chapter 54 - Unexpected Meeting

Huh? What¡¯s this?" Gustav touched his cheek and felt wetness. "Am I crying?" He had a look of disbelief when he touched his cheek and realized that a line of tears was running down his left eye. "What is this about?" Gustavughed lightly and cleaned his cheeks before walking towards his reading chair. He didn¡¯t want to think about the reason even though he practically knew why. But he had made a new decision regarding Angy. --- The next morning Gustav was up very early. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about how he decided his daily task would be his first activity so he decided to do that when he woke up. It was still five am at this time. Gustav was already used to being up this early so it was a normal thing for him. He went out of his apartment to begin his daily task. Gustav used the same method as yesterday to finish the lifting and traveling task but for the climbing task, he visited the Dojo. Miss Aimee had asked him toe there to assist her with something earlier on. It was a Sunday but Gustav didn¡¯t attend a church because right from time, his parents were never churchgoers. A lot of people of this age weren¡¯t. In this age, people believed more in technology and alien lifeforms than a higher existence like gods. People have even imed to be a higher existence themselves since the era of Mixedbloods started. Some earthlings are seen as God themselves in this age. Angy¡¯s family was one of the people who still believed in the Christian God so they went to church while Gustav went to the Dojo after finishing his daily tasks. Around past ten in the morning Gustav was done in the dojo and was climbing down the stairs to the lower floors where he could get an elevator. On the third to thest floor, he ran into someone, or to be precise, some people. This third floor to thest floor was the first floor of the dojo and also the cheapest. It was the cheapest but a lot of people couldn¡¯t afford it except for high-ss families. Gustav happened to bump into his mother and brother when he got to the first floor of the dojo. They wereing from the elevator stand with a man in a ck suit following them. They seemed to be immersed in a conversation as his Mom could be seenughing and smiling while the man kept tapping his junior brother¡¯s shoulder with a look of admiration. They paused when they noticed Gustaving from the other end. "Gustav?" The mother¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing him here. Her mind went back to thest time they met causing her to freeze. The man wondered why they stopped moving at first, but once he heard the name his face shone with understanding. Endric stared at Gustav with contempt. He was practically snarling like an angry animal upon seeing his face. Gustav didn¡¯t even bother sparing them another nce after taking a look at them once. He continued on his way after that and kept moving towards the elevator. As he got to their position and was about to pass by their side arge palm grabbed onto his shoulder. Gustav paused his footsteps and stared at his left shoulder to see the man in a ck suit gripping his shoulder tightly. "Young man, youck courtesy!" The man spoke with a deep voice. Gustav¡¯s sight traveled from the hand of the man up to his face. The man had slightly tanned skin with thick beards and a mustache. His build was gigantic, making him look simr to a gori. Every part of him was bulky including hisrge palms grabbing onto Gustav¡¯s shoulder. Gustav could feel more than a thousand pounds of weight resting on his shoulder. "What do you mean by that?" Gustav said while trying to free his shoulder from this man¡¯s grasp. "You didn¡¯t even pay respects to your mother neither did you apologize to your brother for beating him up. What kind of kid are you?" The man brought his face down closer to Gustav¡¯s face as he spoke. "The kind that doesn¡¯t have a mother or brother! I will not apologize to dead people!" Gustav said while brazenly pushing the man¡¯s hand off his shoulder. "You..." Endric pointed at Gustav with an angered expression. Their mother stared at Gustav like she was seeing another person. "Oh, you have the guts to talk back to an echo-ranked MBO colonel? What a brave youngd!" The man spoke with a threatening tone as he ced his palm back on Gustav¡¯s shoulder. This time he clenched Gustav¡¯s shoulder even harder than before to the extent that Gustav¡¯s shoulder de was starting to make bone creaking sounds. "What does that have to do with anything? I told you I don¡¯t apologize to the dead!" Gustav stood his ground even though he was starting to feel pain in his shoulder. "You will apologize and you will do so while kneeling!" The man voiced out again while increasing the force on Gustav¡¯s shoulder. He intended to make him kneel. Gustav gritted his teeth as his knees begun to give way. The people in the environment that wanted to interfere earlier scattered like rats upon hearing that the man was an echo-ranked mixed-blood from the MBO. Gustav could tell that the man was only using a low portion of his strength yet he could barely fight against it. The man smiled as he mped on Gustav¡¯s shoulder tighter pressing him down even more. Gustav grabbed onto the man¡¯s hand with both his palms and pushed up with as much strength as he could muster but it was still of no use. His legs were trembling due to the intense weight and slowly bending towards the ground. Endric watched from the side with a crazed smile, "Yes, master Jk, make him pay for touching me!" This man happened to be Endric¡¯s tutor from the MBO and he was referred to as Jk. "I wi-ll n-ot..." Gustav¡¯s face was extremely fierce at this moment. His muscles had bulged intensely and his legs had caused slight cracks on the ground due to his pushing up. Still, everything was futile as his knees kept bending and bending. His knees were only a few centimeters from the ground at this point but he still wasn¡¯t ready to give in. ¡¯Oh, wasn¡¯t thisd supposed to be weak? Even Endric cannot handle this... How is he able to resist with an F-grade bloodline,¡¯ Master Jk wondered. Although he was only using a small portion of his strength just like Gustav thought earlier, this amount of strength was powerful enough to bring any Zulu-ranked mixed-blood to their knees. Gustav was unwilling to be humiliated once again. He had faced enough of that in the past especially for things that made no sense like what was going on right now. No one in their normal senses would meddle with a family feud but this man seemed to be hell-bent on humiliating Gustav here today. ¡¯That look of unwillingness on your face makes me want to humiliate you even more! how dare you touch my student?¡¯ Master Jk increased the force and pushed down on Gustav¡¯s shoulder even more. Just when Gustav¡¯s knees were about to make contact with the floor a loud feminine voice was heard. "What do you think you¡¯re doing to my student, Jk?" Chapter 55 - Sudden Appearance

Chapter 55 - Sudden Appearance

"What are you doing to my student, Jk?" The feminine voice wasced with such sharpness that it caused the man to tremble slightly upon hearing it. ¡¯This voice... no way, it can¡¯t be her?¡¯ Master Jk¡¯s shoulders turned stiff as he slowly turned around to stare at the person that had just spoken. Immediately he saw her, his heart nearly jumped out of his chest. It was a youngdy with grey long hair. She had a slim and beautiful figure with a height that was almost 5¡¯7. She was d in a green short tight fitted gown with a brown coat draped around her shoulders. "Young mi-ss Aim-ee," The man looked very surprised to see her. Miss Aimee strode towards them with light and graceful steps. In two second she was already standing before them "I said what are you doing to my student?" Miss Aimee asked with a threatening tone. "Yo-ur stu-dent?" Master Jk turned back to look at Gustav who was staring at him with a fierce look. Miss Aimee also followed his look and noticed Gustav¡¯s shoulder was out of ce. It seemed quite curved at an angle that suggested that it was broken. Her eyes suddenly turned fierce. "How dare you!" Swing! Miss Aimee suddenly swung out her left hand towards the face of master Jk. Pah! The sound of collision was like a miniature thunderp causing small vibrations in the air. Twenty pieces of teeth flew out of Master Jk¡¯s mouth along with a trail of blood as he was sent flying several feet toward the side. He kept sliding for several more feet till his head mmed into the wall. Bang! Everyone within the vicinity had their mouths wide open except for those who already knew miss Aimee beforehand. ¡¯Did she just blow an Echo ranked mixed-blood from the MBO, away with one p?¡¯ Everyone had thoughts simr to this in their minds. Endric and his mother were particrly surprised the most as the looks on their faces suggested that. ¡¯Who is this woman?¡¯ ¡¯Why did she say she¡¯s Gustav¡¯s teacher?¡¯ Endric was not familiar with miss Aimee since he was still in middle school while their mother never attended the parent-teachers meeting whenever there was one in high school so she never knew any one of Gustav¡¯s teachers. Both of them couldn¡¯t recognize her. "Are you alright?" Miss Aimee turned to stare at Gustav while asking. Gustav nodded in affirmation. Although his shoulder was slightly injured from the Intense grip, it had healed back due to his regeneration ability. "Jk!" Miss Aimee called out again. Jk was still lying on the floor while spitting out more pieces of his broken teeth and blood. When he heard miss Aimee call out to him again, he crawled towards her with a terror-stricken face. "Y-ou-ng m-is-s I¡¯-m so-rry," Master Jk held miss Aimee¡¯s feet while begging. Everyone here couldn¡¯t understand the reason for such extreme behavior after the pride he had shown earlier. They had different theories popping into their heads upon seeing an officer from the MBO kneel to a citizen. It was an unbelievable sight but they also knew that miss Aimee couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person for this kind of thing to be happening. Miss Aimee red at master Jk below with a dark look. Master Jk shivered in his position as he saw her slightly crouch and stare into his eyes with more intensity. Tap! Tap! She pped the back of his head lightly twice and spoke. "I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to," master Jk heard that and turned to stare at Gustav before turning his head back to stare at miss Aimee again. He knew that if heplied with her demand it would result in humiliation for him but if he didn¡¯t... Only he knew the horrors that awaited. ¡¯Is he going to do it?¡¯ Everyone had a feeling that they were going to witness something they had never seen before in their lives. Master Jk swallowed spit and leg go of miss Aimee¡¯s feet before crawling towards Gustav. "I-¡¯m So-rry," He said with a pleading look. Gustav could see the fear written all over master Jk¡¯s face which had him wondering, ¡¯Why would he fear miss Aimee so much,¡¯ It was surprising to see this much fear on a person¡¯s face but even with Gustav felt likeughing when he saw master Jk¡¯s mouth missing nearly all of its teeth. ¡¯Well since we¡¯ve already gotten to this point...¡¯ Gustav raised his foot and brought it down on Master Jk¡¯s face. m! Gasp! Everyone stared at the scene with a look of shock. They couldn¡¯t believe that Gustav would have the guts to do that. Gustav rubbed the sole of his shoes on master Jk¡¯s face repeatedly before bringing it down. ¡¯Now we¡¯re even,¡¯ Gustav said inwardly and proceeded to move forward. "I¡¯m going miss Aimee," Gustav waved his hand towards miss Aimee and walked towards the elevator. Everyone stared at Gustav with a look of amazement. At this moment he shined like a million stars in the gxy which attracted their eyes. Miss Aimee nodded at him with a smirk on her face. ¡¯Good kid, you didn¡¯t wimp out on me,¡¯ Miss Aimee said and proceeded to turn around. She only moved two steps forward before pausing and turning around to stare at Endric and his mother. "Thank you for letting go of such a wonderful son. I will make sure I take care of him... unlike you," She stated this and turned around to leave. Gustav¡¯s mother had a lifeless look on her face, mixed with confusion. She was unable to reply to that statement since everything still looked like a dream to her. Endric eyes were still widened as he couldn¡¯t believe what had happened, neither did he understand what came over Gustav and where he got the boldness to go through with something as crazy as that Master Jk had a look of humiliation on his face as he remained in that position for many seconds. When Gustav stomped his face earlier he didn¡¯t feel any pain since Gustav was too weak but the humiliation he already felt was multiplied by two. He had to watch someone weaker and lower than him in status stomp on his face without being able to fight back. He had never felt so humiliated before in his entire existence. ¡¯Who knew that she would take in a disciple? I need to stay away from here as from now on,¡¯ Master Jk said internally as he gnashed his gums together causing him pains. He had forgotten that at the moment he almost didn¡¯t have teeth. -- Gustav arrived in front of his apartment building in a few minutes. He walked into the building feeling refreshed and vibrant with his face glowing up. He thanked his stars that miss Aimee was there if not it would have to face another round of humiliation. He would probably be able to take it normally, but when it was in front of the family he discarded, he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. He walked through the corridor and arrived in front of his apartment. Instead of heading towards his apartment, Gustav turned and headed for Angy¡¯s apartment. Kom! Kom! He knocked twice. Swhii! The door opened up and Angy¡¯s face appeared in his line of sight. "Hey Angy," Gustav greeted with a smile on his face. "Hey, Gus-" Angy was about to reply when she noticed something. ¡¯He¡¯s smiling?¡¯ Her eyes slightly widened in bewilderment. ¡¯So charming,¡¯ Seeing Gustav¡¯s lips curved at both edges looked so angelic to her that she didn¡¯t notice, they were still standing at the door. "Um, is there something on my face?" Gustav asked after noticing Angy¡¯s stare. "Eh? Ah So-rry, your face is good," Angy replied with a wry smile, ¡¯Too good,¡¯ her cheeks slightly reddened. "I¡¯m here to see your father, is he in?" Gustav said. "Um, my father? Yes, he¡¯s in," Angy said and walked into the apartment. "Come in Gustav," A masculine voice sounded from within the apartment. Chapter 56 - New Job

Chapter 56 - New Job

"I¡¯m here to see your father, is he in?" Gustav said. "Um, my father? Yes, he¡¯s in," Angy said and walked into the apartment. "Come in Gustav," A masculine voice sounded from within the apartment. Gustav followed Angy in after hearing that. Angy¡¯s father was seated on the blue sofa located on Gustav¡¯s right side. Gustav walked towards the one opposite his and sat. This was the first time Gustav was seeing Angy¡¯s father during the day. He had only seen him during night times since he always camete from work and Gustav hardly came out of his apartment. On closer look, Gustav noticed that Angy¡¯s father¡¯s skin was whitish than normal and lines were extending from the horn in the middle of his head towards his nose and down to his lips. ¡¯I guess he¡¯s one of those pureblood rkovs with more physical differences to that of humans,¡¯ Gustav noted this. "Yes, Gustav to what do I owe this visit," Angy¡¯s father said with a solemn face. Angy stood at the dining area side to listen to their conversation. She was also wondering why Gustav wille to see her father. "I¡¯ve decided to ept the offer for that position," Gustav replied. Angy¡¯s father¡¯s eyes widened slightly in delight. "You mean, you will ept to do it," He asked. Gustav nodded in affirmation. ¡¯Eh? Do what? What are Gustav and my father nning?¡¯ Angy¡¯s mind was full of questions. "Can we negotiate the price now or we have to put some other procedures in ce first?" Gustav inquired. "Let me inform the others first," Angy¡¯s father stood up and walked towards the passageway on the left. Angy stared at Gustav¡¯s face from the dining area with a suspicious look. Gustav just kept staring forward like he was thinking about something. There was no other expression on his face. ¡¯I should mind my business so I don¡¯t end up like thest time,¡¯ Angy said internally after remembering the stairs incident. She was still embarrassed about it till now. Angy kept staring at Gustav¡¯s face from the side. Her curiosity rose as the seconds passed, especially when her father still hadn¡¯te back to the living room. After some more seconds passed she walked towards Gustav. "Gustav, what are you and my father nning?" Angy asked while twirling her hair. "Mm? Nothing special," Gustav replied with a dismissive look. "Tell me," She demanded. "Why are you interested?" Gustav questioned while squinting his eyes. "Well... well..." Angy kept using her fingers to twirl her hair with a look of embarrassment. "Gustav we¡¯re heading to Darge coffee shop," Angy¡¯s father¡¯s voice came from the other end cutting their conversation short. Gustav stood up and turn to head towards the door. "Bye Angy," Gustav said while heading towards the door. "Ah... but..." Angy stuttered as she spoke trying to tell Gustav to wait but Gustav didn¡¯t look back after getting to the door. He opened the door and walked out. Angy¡¯s father also followed behind him. "Angy tell your mother that I will be out for some time," Angy¡¯s father said as he walked out. Angy pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and sat on the sofa. ¡¯What are they nning?¡¯ Angy wondered. -- Inside a small coffee shop, a group of six could be seen seated around a table. Angy¡¯s father and Gustav were among the six while the rest happened to be men from the neighborhood. These men happened to live around the same neighborhood as Gustav and Angy¡¯s family. Their apartments were located close to the sparse forest area behind them. -"We saw what he did the other day so we¡¯re very confident that he can y this role," -"It should be a simple task for him," -"The safety of themunity is paramount," The men spoke with a look of agreement. "From what I heard you¡¯re a Zulu ranked mixed-blood," One of the men sitting opposite Gustav asked. Gustav nodded in response. "Being a Zulu ranked mixed-blood at such a young age, truly magnificent," Another man added. "So we all agree on Gustav being the next observer," Angy¡¯s father said with a solemn look. The four men nodded in affirmation. "That settles it then. Gustav is ourmunity observer from henceforth," Angy¡¯s father said with a smile. "Can we talk about the price now?" Gustav inquired with an expressionless look. The men nodded in response and another round of conversation began. - Some hourster Gustav had arrived back in his home. He sat on the bed while nning his next move. "If this goes as nned I should be able to gather enough exp to start leveling up without having to wait for quests," Gustav muttered. "Although they don¡¯t appear every time I remember Angy saying they¡¯ve been appearing every week for a while now, which means at least another with be appearing this week," Gustav had a look of contemtion on his face as he spoke. His mind traveled back to today¡¯s events. In the dojo, Miss Aimee had given him some information on MBO and mixed breeds. He also happened to bump into his former family. While the best of today¡¯s event was getting a new job. The other day when the neighborhood was attacked by the Bloodwolf. Angy told Gustav that they used to have a neighborhood observer that happened to be a step four Zulu-ranked mixed-blood. He was called Old man Daki. His work was generally a simple one. To patrol the neighborhood till midnight for any source of disturbance that had to do with mixed-breeds. Mixedbreeds asionally appeared within the neighborhood at night time but he had managed to fend off and sometimes even kill a lot of them. He was able to protect the neighborhood from mixed-breeds below the serial rank. There was hardly any case of mixed-breeds above level 5 appearing in the neighborhood. Once a Mixedbreed that had surpassed level 5 appeared in the neighborhood, the MBO will immediately be alerted and swing into action with speed. Level 1 - 5 mixed-breed could be handled by old man Daki since he was a step four Zulu ranked mixed-blood. Unfortunately old man Daki passed away three weeks earlier at the age of a hundred and forty-nine. Chapter 57 - School Announcement

Chapter 57 - School Announcement

Since then the neighborhood was exposed to danger. None of the mixed-bloods in this neighborhood were Zulu ranked. There was only one person who was Zulu ranked but that person wasn¡¯t abat type mixed blood. The neighborhood had asional attacks of lower leveled mixed breeds like once every month but before old man Daki died the creatures started appearing every week. He was able to manage the situation before it wentpletely out of hand but when he died it became a shit storm for the neighborhood. There were about fifty-seven buildings in that particr area where old man Daki protected. With Old man Daki gone, a Mixedbreed manage to infiltrate a building and ughtered an entire family. Angy was the only one that could stand up to the Mixedbreeds but she could only drag out the fight till the cops arrived and killed it off with modern weapons. Now that Gustav had arrived in the neighborhood and they saw how he was capable of killing a Mixedbreed, they decided to make him an observer. They thought he was a step four Zulu ranked like old man Daki. Gustav didn¡¯t bother exining to them that he wasn¡¯t. He let them believe they were right. Of course, they knew Gustav still attended school so patrolling all night would be impossible but the job didn¡¯t require Gustav to patrol the neighborhood all night. He only had to do it till midnight. ording to the twenty-five-year history of this ce, mixed-breeds never appeared around midnight. The closest to midnight they had appeared was around eleven pm. If Gustav patrolled till twelve and no irregrities were noticed, he would be done with the job for that night. Gustav and the men in the coffee shop had a lengthy conversation about this. These men were well-known figures in themunity so they were practically representing the neighborhood with their choices. Gustav charged them thirty thousand a month. Old man Daki used to collect fifteen thousand every month but Gustav felt it was too low. Although his goal for doing this wasn¡¯tpletely because of the money, he wouldn¡¯t do it for such a price talkless of doing it for free. The men had no option but to ept Gustav¡¯s price since he wasn¡¯t backing down. Gustav walked out of his apartment towards the balcony area. He moved towards the edge where he could see the buildings in the surroundings. Some buildings were taller than this in the vicinity but they were only a few. Most of the buildings around here were no more than ten stories tall. He looked around noting the structures and streets. ¡¯From now on this neighborhood is under my protection I guess,¡¯ Gustav smirked while saying this internally. - He started his new job this same night. Gustav used that night time to know the neighborhood better. He had every single building color, structure, location etched into his head. The alleyways, streets, intersections, e.t.c. He had memorized every part of the neighborhood. He also patrolled deeper into the sparse forest area behind. He discovered that the forest of trees wasn¡¯t sparse the further he traveled. The deeper he traveled into the forest, the denser the forest of trees became. Gustav had discovered something yesterday and he wanted to confirm it. When he got to a particr depth, he could see blue and green glowing lines forming a wall up ahead. The blue and green glowing lines were more than a thousand meters from his position yet he could see them. The wall they formed was more than six hundred feet in height. He immediately figured that this was the border they were referring to. The second border since ording to his research there were two borders. One blocked the mixed-breed within the city from entering into human territories while the second which was still up ahead served as the division between nkton city and Atrihea city. The distance between the two borders was said to be about three thousand miles. This made Gustav wonder just how many mixed-breeds were in between for there to be that much space. There was a long road towards his east that led to the outskirts of the city. The blue and green glowing lines barricaded the road on both sides which proved that the road was safe to travel on since it cut through the middle of the forest ahead. This road was well constructed and it also led to the city behind. If a person was to find themselves within the second border, they would be transversing through the territory of mixed-breeds. Gustav didn¡¯t move close to the glowing lines to check them out because from his position he could sense immense dangering from those lines. He decided to turn back after observing the border for a few more minutes. The rest of the night was uneventful and by midnight he headed back to his apartment to have a good night¡¯s rest. -Three dayster Nothing interesting had happened during thest three days. Gustav had been doing his job as expected but nothing had happened recently. He still researched about the borders in his free time and had learned more about them in these past three days. Gustav was now interested in traveling through the second border after everything he discovered. The only issue was he couldn¡¯t leave the city right now. He didn¡¯t have the chance to do that due to all his activities. - The next morning Gustav was up again around five am as usual. Today was a Thursday which made it another school day. Gustav wasted no time in getting ready for school and in about ten minutes he was done. When he came out of his apartment, Angy was at the door waiting for him. He wondered why she would decide to go to school this early just so she could follow him but he couldn¡¯t find the answer. He just felt she was pretty weird. They headed for school together and went their separate ways after taking a bus to the nearest stop to both their schools Gustav headed for his favorite kitchen to go do his morning job. Today was a pretty boring day in school again. Gustav was starting to get bored with school work. He couldn¡¯t wait for the MBO entrance test to take ce but that was still three months away. Miss Aimee told him not to ck in channeling his Bloodline because Zulu rank may be the threshold for taking part in the test but that didn¡¯t mean only Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods would be participating. When Gustav heard that he suddenly felt a rush of excitement. He had been focusing more on the system than channeling his bloodline because he didn¡¯t want to be way stronger than the participants of the test. He didn¡¯t want to arouse intense suspicion so he was channeling his bloodline slowly especially after he found out that with every increase in rank came about a substantial multiplication of strength. He wanted to get enlisted into the MBO camp before he would go full force on increasing his bloodline strength and coupling it with the system altogether. Now that miss Aimee had said this, he decided to reach the next rank before the entrance test took ce... The Serial Rank! School ended today with exciting announcements. "There will be a Three days exchange event between high schools holding in, Atrihea city high school, one month from now!" "Echelon Academy has been invited to participate!" "ss three students will be attending this exchange event!" The principal of the school sounded this announcement in the ears of the students within the school hall. Gustav who was seated far behind had a smile on his face as he heard the announcement. ¡¯Just the chance I have been waiting for to cross the border...¡¯ Chapter 58 - Miss Aimees Speculation

Chapter 58 - Miss Aimee''s Spection

"There will be a Three days exchange event between high schools holding in Atrihea city high school, one month from now!" "Echelon Academy has been invited to participate!" "ss three students will be attending this exchange event!" The principal of the school sounded this announcement in the ears of the students within the school hall. Gustav who was seated far behind had a smile on his face as he heard the announcement. ¡¯Just the chance I have been waiting for to cross the border...¡¯ - After the announcements, students from ss 3 went home with faces full of excitement. Exchange events were always exciting. Traveling to another city and also getting to meet students from other schools. Another reason why it was exciting was that there were always duels between schools. Students in ss 3 were prepared to show their prowess over there, especially those who had already achieved the Zulu rank. These were the reasons why most of them were feeling excited but Gustav¡¯s reason was different. He just wanted to cross the border for research purposes. He didn¡¯t even n on getting involved in the events. He only tagged it as a sightseeing event, he wasn¡¯t interested in their duels. Gustav went to miss Aimee¡¯s office afterward and they traveled towards the dojo. - m! m! m! Inside the small dojo, sounds of collision could be heard. Gustav and miss Aimee were sparring once again. m! m! Gustav¡¯s spun around and threw his left foot towards Miss Aimee¡¯s face. Miss Aimee reacted by pping Gustav¡¯s left leg towards the side causing his body to tilt in mid-air. "And now you¡¯re wide open again!" Miss Aimee voiced out. Gustav¡¯s chest was facing her at this moment while in mid-air. Miss Aimee threw out her palm towards Gustav¡¯s tummy area. Gustav who was in mid-air suddenly rotated his body anticlockwise at a very fast speed causing her palm to miss him by a centimeter ¡¯Huh? This kid...¡¯ Miss Aimee was astonished as her hand only phased through the air after extending it forward. While still being in mid-air Gustav reached out his palm to grab miss Aimee¡¯s outstretched arm. ¡¯This kid¡¯s agility increases by the day... how is he improving so fast,¡¯ Miss Aimee wondered while staring at Gustav¡¯s hand headed for her arm. Grab! Gustavnded on his feet in a crouched format with his right hand stretched up. He smiled as he stood up properly. "Miss Aimee I finally touched... Uh?" Gustav¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he noticed something after staring at his hand. In his grip was a prosthetic arm while he noticed that his wrist was gripped by miss Aimee. He thought he grabbed miss Aimee but it was the other way around. "Miss Aimee no fair... you used more strength than you were supposed to," Gustav voiced out as miss Aimee let go of his arm. "Haha, what were you expecting, the world isn¡¯t fair and you of all people should know that," Miss Aimee stated with a burst of lightughter. "What a shameless way of justifying cheating," Gustav muttered. "Did you say something?" Miss Aimee smirked at him as she asked. "Nope, I was just praising miss Aimee¡¯s exclusive methods," Gustav said with a smile. Gustav understood what she meant. On the battlefield, no one would reduce their strength to fight you just because you happened to be weaker. Gustav stared at the prosthetic arm he was holding with a look of astonishment. ¡¯It seems miss Aimee can use her bloodline to create anything instantly,¡¯ Gustav said internally. He was very close to touching her arm earlier yet she was able to create a prosthetic arm instantly. Her speed was enough to fool him, making him think he had grabbed her. The prosthetic arm was exactly like hers. Gustav had touched miss Aimee severally during their sparing sessions so he could close his eyes and still be able to recognize her arm if he touched it yet he didn¡¯t notice that he wasn¡¯t holding her arm till he saw it with his eyes. Trrooiinn! The arm dispersed into light particles while Gustav was still holding onto it. Gustav realized that this was the first time miss Aimee was using her bloodline ability in a spar against him. He analyzed the difference between miss Aimee¡¯s bloodline and Yuhiko¡¯s bloodline and noted the difference. Both were creation bloodlines but miss Aimee¡¯s was the type that could materialize things out of thin air. She only needed a thought to create something. As for Yuhiko, she could only transform one thing into another. Yuhiko¡¯s Creation bloodline allowed her to turn matter into anything she willed but she still had limits. Also, she wasn¡¯t able to transform an item in an instant. If she wanted to convert the air around her into something else, it would take more time. The bigger the object she had in hand the faster and better she could convert the item. Miss Aimee didn¡¯t have that limitation but she also couldn¡¯t covert an item into something else. So their bloodlines were simr but also different. If anyone of them could read Gustav¡¯s mind they would find his analysis very scary because it was true. Gustav noted everything about their bloodline abilities down to the details in his mind. He had been analyzing Yuhiko¡¯s years back since she was his crush. As for Miss Aimee, he only analyzed hers at this moment. Now he only needed to see a person use their bloodline ability once for him to be able to analyze it. "Gustav what will you do in the exchange event?" Miss Aimee leaned with her back against the wall as she inquired. "Nothing, I¡¯m onlying along with them to sightsee," Gustav answered. "So, you won¡¯t be joining your ssmates to form a team in the duel against schools?" Miss Aimee inquired with a yful smile. "Miss Aimee knows me well enough to understand that I prefer to be alone than to work with those spoilt brats," Gustav answered while seating on the floor. "Oh, wouldn¡¯t it be boring for you to just go there and do nothing?" Miss Aimee asked with a smirk because she believed Gustav could not attend this event without getting into some kind of trouble. "I¡¯d rather be bored than associate with stupidity!" Gustav replied. "Oh, is that so?" Miss Aimee still had that mischievous smile on her face as she questioned. Seeing the smile on her face, Gustav already knew that miss Aimee had something in mind. Miss Aimee wasn¡¯t the smiling type, she only ever did this around Gustav. "Yes I¡¯m hundred percent sure that I won¡¯t participate in this event in any way," Gustav answered. "I doubt that," Miss Aimee answered. Gustav stared at her with a look of seriousness. "Since you like bets so much... Let¡¯s make a bet," Miss Aimee suggested. "Hmm?" Gustav¡¯s face shone confusion as he eximed. - Some hourster Gustav had arrived in front of his apartment building. His mind was on today¡¯s announcement in school. The exchange even was one month from now. The only problem Gustav had now was, how would he make it work since he already started this night job Chapter 59 - Channelling Beast Transformation Bloodline

Chapter 59 - Channelling Beast Transformation Bloodline

While walking towards his apartment everyone around stared at him with a look of amazement. -"Wee back Gustav!" -"Good afternoon Gustav!" -"How was school today?" Different people greeted him from different angles. Some teenage girls around also greeted him with smiles. One of them was even winking at him. Gustav just nodded his head in response to their greetings and climb the stairs to head towards his apartment. He got to the corridor and met Angy standing in front of his apartment door again. This time she was clothed in jeans shorts and a butter-colored sweater. Immediately she saw Gustav she ran towards him. "Gustav, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were the new observer for our neighborhood?" She questioned Gustav immediately she got to his front. "Well... You didn¡¯t need to know that information," Gustav replied with a dismissive look and kept walking forward. He now understood the reason for the warm wee in front of the building. Although he was always greeted warmly whenever he arrived, today¡¯s wee was much warmer. It was obvious that the neighborhood was now aware of him being the new observer. Angy followed him from the side waiting for him to say more but to her disappointment, those were the only words he muttered. "It¡¯s dangerous," Angy stated while looking down. "What if you get killed?" She asked with a crestfallen look. Gustav didn¡¯t reply, he just kept walking until he got to the front of his apartment. "Gustav, I want in. Let me join you," She said while grabbing Gustav¡¯s cloth from behind. Immediately Gustav heard that he knew what she was referring to. "No!" Gustav replied while opening the door and walking in. "But I can assist you! What if you get in trouble? I swear I don¡¯t n on taking any cuts from your pay," Angy spoke with a look of worry. "The answer is no!" Gustav said with a fierce look and was about to close the door when Angy said something. "I¡¯m now a Zulu ranked mixed-blood," Gustav held the side of the door and stared at her for a few seconds before replying. "Congrattions, Bye," "Bye?" m! Gustav mmed the door after congratting her. Angy pouted her lips after the door was mmed in her face for the second time. "So mean," She hugged her chest after muttering those words. Inside his apartment, Gustav had a frown on his face. "She¡¯s definitely going toe and bother me again," He muttered with a sigh. Gustav understood Angy¡¯s character and he knew she wouldn¡¯t want to back down but he also couldn¡¯t back down on this since he had to keep his abilities a secret. Angy was over caring and it made Gustav get pissed off sometimes but other times he saw her as an untainted soul. He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by her persistence again so he thought of a way to avoid her. No matter how nice Angy was he would never risk letting her find out about his multiple bloodlines and abilities. Gustav walked towards his room and sat on his bed. ¡¯No need to hold back with my bloodline, I cannot risk failing the entrance tests,¡¯ Gustav said internally and proceeded to cross his legs. He closed his eyes and steadied his breathing. His concentration peaked as he sensed where his bloodline channel points were located in his body. This was when Gustav also noticed the other two bloodlines within his body. Atomic maniption and beast transformation Bloodline! Gustav noticed that the channel points of these two bloodlines within his body were already channeled through the third point like his original bloodline earlier. The difference was, the channel points of both bloodlines weren¡¯t asrge as his original bloodline. Gustav already understood that he would also have to channel the other two bloodlines to the fourth point to get them to the Zulu rank. This had him wondering, ¡¯If all the bloodlines got to the Zulu rank, what changes would it bring?¡¯ Gustav originally wanted to focus on his original bloodline so he would be a second step Zulu rank soon but at this moment he changed his mind. He could tell that bing a three-time Zulu rank would bring some good benefits. So right now, Gustav decided to focus on channeling beast transformation to the fourth point. - Three hourster it was already seven pm. It was time for Gustav to begin his night job. He had managed to channel beast Transformation bloodline further. Even though he didn¡¯t get it to the fourth point yet, he was still alright with the progress. Gustav. Stood up from his bed and pulled off his school uniform. There was a mirror positioned on the left side of the wall. Gustav walked over to it and stood in front of it. He was surprised to see just how much he had transformed in three months. He was 5¡¯4 in height right now. His face had be so smooth and his eyes were dim but fierce giving him a very charming and vibrant look. His pupils had a shade of gold mixed with brown. His chin was long and nted on both sides, looking like a ¡¯V¡¯. Whenever Gustav went out people always mistook him for the son of a billionaire due to his unique looks and fierce expression. None of them knew he was very far from being a billionaire son. Gustav walked towards his wardrobe and picked up ck jeans pants and a ck sweatshirt. His former closet used to be empty but this one was full of clothes. In no time Gustav had worn his clothes and was ready to leave. His reason for being on all ck was to blend into the environment. Although the streets were always brightly lit even during the nights, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the forest area behind the neighborhood. Gustav moved towards the right side of the room and tapped the surface of the wall thrice. Tap! Tap! Tap! A small part of the wall slid upwards revealing the view of the streets and the structures on this side of the building. This opening was actually a window that had been there since Gustav rented the ce but he only found out about it two days ago. The window was as wide as a door, ced in andscape format. Gustav ced his right hand on the edge of the window and looked downwards. Luckily this part of the street was not usually popted. He could hardly see people moving around down there. Gustav leaned his body weight on his hand and lifted his body to perch on the window. Woooo! The winds blew into his face and caused the strands of hair in front of his head to jump around. A normal person would be scared seeing the distance from here to the ground but Gustav was no longer a normal person. Sweei! Gustav jumped forward and his body started descending with speed towards the ground. Fwooom! m! In a few seconds, hended on the ground causing a small thudding sound to ring out. Unlike before when he jumped off this building and made a loud sound, this time there was hardly any sound. [Dash has been activated] Gustav activated dash and speed off towards the sparse forest behind the neighborhood. Swoooshhh! He had breezed through the street in a few seconds causing mild winds to scatter across the ce. Just as Gustav had predicted, a certain teenage girl was waiting outside his apartment. She stood in front of his door and repeatedly checked the watch in her hand. "Why is he taking so long?" Chapter 60 - Laboratory Facility

Chapter 60 - Laboratory Facility

Gustav arrived in the sparse forest region in a few seconds. He stopped running after using dash twice. He stood in front of a three twelve meters tall tree. He crouched his knees a little and pushed himself upwards with force. Thoom! He leaped five meters above the ground and grabbed onto the tree when he got to that height. His fingers sunk a few inches deep into the bark of the tree as he began climbing up. After avoiding the branches and leaves, Gustav arrived at the top of the tree. He stood on one of the branches and stared at the vastnd around him. His perception had increased to the extent that he could sense movements from forty meters away. His perception was able to cover around, forty to forty-five meters radius. It was so sharp that even the movement of an ant couldn¡¯t escape his senses if he concentrated to the max. This was Gustav¡¯s routine for the past three days. He moved from ce to ce and climb up the trees while spreading out his perception. He would also go back to the neighborhood areas to observe a particr area for the night before heading towards the sparse forest area again His energy had increased nowpared to before so he could use dash repeatedly and still save up a lot of energy. After checking around for some time and not noticing anything, Gustav jumped down from the tree. m! Immediately hended he activated dash again and moved to another part of the sparse forest. **** In an underground facility,boratory pieces of equipment could be seen all over the ce. Androids moved about the ce, transporting pieces of equipment from one ce to the other. People in white garments could be seen all over the ce. A strong stench of chemicals permeated the environment. A man in a blue office suit stood in front of a ss wall. He had dark brown hair that was smoothly packed towards the back. His expression was stiff and cold. Unlike miss Aimee who had a nonchnt expression and Gustav who was cultivating something simr, this man was more of the uncaring type. The look in his eyes was so cold and uncaring. He looked like the kind of person that wouldn¡¯t flinch even if the entire world was burning. The transparent ss wall in front barricaded an experimentation testing room that was simr to the size of a basketball court. Inside the ss wall, an experiment was about to begin. Arge greenish-looking rock was ced inside the room within the ss wall. This rock was about the size of a normal door but wider than three meters. Arge muzzle simr to the looks of an armored tank barrel was pointed at it. Unlike the normal tanks used in the military of the old ages, this tank¡¯s body parts were like human legs. It was like joining arge gun to the lower part of a human body but it was obvious that this wasn¡¯t a human body. Although it looked like it, this was a mechanical AI tank. It could move across the battlefield with sixteen times the speed of a normal tank and it carried firepower that was more than a hundred times greater than a military olden days tank. It was violet with a shade of blue. Right now it was pointed at the rock in front, ready to st it apart. Blue, red and purple rays of light could be seen gathering at the muzzle from every direction. "Sir Yung, we¡¯ve loaded it with the five different mixtures of energy crystals, it should be able to cause at least 1000% more damage than it used to," A man wearing a green spectacle without any temples spoke from the side. "Hnm, good, let¡¯s get it over with," Yung answered with a solemn voice. "But sir Yung, with this amount of energy-packed together in one, we¡¯re walking through uncharted territories! we don¡¯t know if the MN ss walls will be able to contain the force and residual impacts of the st!" The scientist said with a tone of urgency. The other scientists in the vicinity had looks that suggested that they agreed to the man¡¯s statement but they didn¡¯t have the guts to voice out their thoughts unlike him. ¡¯It¡¯s impossible for me to do this on the surface without arousing suspicion... The MBO will probably send someone to investigate and I don¡¯t need those clowns sticking their nose into my business. It can only be done here...¡¯ As Yung came to this conclusion in his mind he spoke, "The energypressor has been amplified?" He asked. "Yes," The scientist answered. "The nanites reorganization have been upgraded to thetest version?" Yung asked again. "Yes, sir Yung but..." Before the scientist couldplete his statement Yung interrupted him. "Carry on with the experiment!" The tone of his voice left no room for negotiation or argument. The scientist nodded with a defeated look and turned to face the ss wall. "Fire the Elle Mecha cannon after the countdown from five," He shouted out. The other scientists within the room had expressions of difort when they heard that even though they were trying to hide it. "Five!" The scientist started counting down. "Four!" "Three!" As he was counting down, the purplish, red, and blue rays converging around the muzzle of the cannon increased exponentially, gathering an immense amount of energy to its tip. "Two!" "One!" "Fire!" Immediately after the scientist counted downpletely the rays of energy that had umted on the muzzle finally shot out. Zwwooonn~ It traveled in a straight line towards the green rock and arrived before it in an instant. The circr multi-colored energy that shot out made contact with the rock and something marvelous happened. The circr energy st that was contained to the size of a football earlier started expanded upon making contact. Zwwoooonn! The scientists¡¯ eyes widened as the energy kept expanding till it covered half of the entire space within the ss walls before... Boooom! It exploded with unfathomable force carrying a destructive wave of energy that spread across the surroundings. The entire vicinity was sted into smithereens including the ss walls. Chapter 61 - Savarinia Serpent Mixedbreed

Chapter 61 - Savarinia Serpent Mixedbreed

Boooom! It exploded with an unfathomable force carrying a destructive wave of energy that spread across the surroundings. The entire vicinity was sted into smithereens including the ss walls. They were supposed to repair themselves whenever they were damaged but they were sted to pieces before the energy even made contact. The energy raged across the vicinity for a few more seconds before the ce became calm again. The small mist slowly began to dissipate. But even with everywhere bing calm, the environment was riddled with destruction. Everything was in shambles. Pieces of equipment sted to pieces, Same with the Scientific AI¡¯s. The Mecha cannon that fired the energy had melted to the point that only half of the legs were left. The upper part where the cannon was joined to, was nowhere to be found. As the mist dispersedpletely corpses with iplete body parts could be seen scattered across the ce. Limbs missing body parts sprawled across the ce. ck blood sttered across the walls. It was obvious that the blood was burnt due to the immense radiation from the energy st. The roof was almost sted openpletely. Surprisingly a man in a blue suit stood opposite where the st urred. Not a single bloodstain or speck of dirt could be seen on his suit. He was as neat as ever, his looks contrasting with that of the environment. This was none other than Yung and his face was stillced with coldness and aloofness even after seeing the destruction around him. "It still didn¡¯t crack eh?" Yung stared at the green rock positioned in ce. Just like him, the rock didn¡¯t have a single scratch on it after the immense explosion. "Jack, we¡¯re going to have to move to the next facility," Yung stated as he turned around. The scientist wearing spectacles was right behind him. He also didn¡¯t have a single scratch on his body. "Alright sir Yung," He answered with a sigh after looking around. Not a single scientist survived. They were all torn apart by the energy. ¡¯What a waste of good brains,¡¯ he sighed internally again. Swwoosshh! All of a sudden a dark silhouette streaked towards them from the other end of the room and arrived before Yung. The man that appeared before them had a buff build and a half-green mask covering his face. "Young master Yung I¡¯ve found his whereabouts," The man spoke. Yung¡¯s expression slightly changed when he heard that. "You know what to do! It must be done immediately before that woman is alerted," Yung replied with a cautious look. The man nodded and turned around to leave. "Edan," Before he could leave Yung called out to him. "If that woman catches you... You¡¯ll die!" Yung stated with a heavy expression. "Be as quick as possible if you want to survive because even I cannot save you if she¡¯s involved... And besides, if you fail, you don¡¯t need to be alive. You¡¯re better off dead!" Yung said while walking forward. Even with the mask on his face, it was obvious that Yung¡¯s words had struck fear into his heart. He nodded and streaked out of the room leaving behind shadowy after images. "Jack, get the rock, we¡¯re leaving!" Yungmanded as he walked forward. *** Gustav was currently standing behind one of thest buildings that led to the forest region. He stared at the wall behind the building with a smile hung on his face. "You¡¯ve kept me waiting for too long... Finally," Gustav muttered with a look of excitement. A ck figure that looked like a serpent was crawling on the wall. The difference between this and a normal serpent was the size and some other body differences. The length was about seven meters and its width wasparable to twenty abled body men joined together. Its head had a red line cut across it and its tail was like that of a scorpion¡¯s. The tip of its tail was extremely pointed and dark purple. ¡¯A level 3 savarinia serpent mixed-breed... defensive scales that can bounce off the ny percent of physical force thrown at it and it also has a deadly venom in its tail,¡¯ Gustav analyzed the mixed-breed. He had researched about mixed-breeds enough to recognize this one at first nce. The mixed-breed who noticed Gustav right from the time he appeared here finally leaped out. Thoom! Gustav was still on the ground so the serpent was practically leaping downwards. The speed of the serpentine mixed-breed was fast enough to make it cross over seventy feet in a single second. Gustav activated dash and ran towards the left. Swoooshhh! While dodging the body of the serpentine mixed-breed, he transformed into the mutated bull. Shhssshh! After sliding forward for a bit the serpentine mixed-breed paused and twisted its neck area towards the side to stare at Gustav. It was staring at Gustav wondering why he was no longer looking, human. Gustav didn¡¯t give it the chance to think for too long before dashing forward again. His speed was still greater than that of the serpentine mixed-breed and he arrived in front of it while swinging his fist towards its head. Swhhhii! The serpentine mixed-breed threw its tail forward towards Gustav in response. Gustav noticed the tailing and swerved towards the left to dodge while still moving forward. He arrived at the left side of the snake and threw his fist towards its neck area. Bang! Gustav¡¯s fistnded on its body but he was the one who was thrown backward. "Ugh!" Gustav eximed in pain as his body was sted several feet backward. ¡¯Looks like I didn¡¯t research properly... 90% of the force is actually redirected towards the attacker,¡¯ Gustav figured this out after receiving the full brunt of his own attack. The pain was still coursing through his body as he wondered how his punch was so painful. The serpentine mixed-breed didn¡¯t wait for Gustav to stabilize himself before swinging out its tail again towards him. The speed of the tail happened to be faster than the serpentine¡¯s body movement as a whole. Gustav¡¯s body was still moving backward from the force of the first attack. Before he could stabilize himself the tail was already a few inches from making contact with his face. Swooosh! Using his quick reflexes Gustav grabbed onto the tail from both sides and used it to push himself backward. Shhhsshh! His feet slid across the ground as the tail pushed him backward. [Venom have permeated Host¡¯s system] [Toxin immunity has been activated] Gustav saw the notification appear in his line of sight just as he let go of the serpentine mixed-breed tail. ¡¯Looks like even touching its tail is dangerous... But not for me,¡¯ Gustav secretly thanked his stars for the toxin immunity. The serpentine mixed-breed thrust its tail forward again trying to pierce Gustav but this time Gustav jumped backward dodging its range of extension. Sshhhsss! He slid backward by few feet afternding. He had distanced himself from the mixed-breed by about six hundred feet now which bought him about two seconds to think. ¡¯Normal physical attack will be useless so I have to mix it with that,¡¯ [0 seconds] Immediately after dash ended Gustav activated sprint and ran dashed towards the serpentine mixed-breed again. The mixed-breed who was wondering why the human didn¡¯t die from touching its tail swung out its tail again. The tail was sweeping towards Gustav from the left. Thoom! Gustav jumped high up andnded on therge tail. ¡¯Atomic disintegration,¡¯ Gustav¡¯s hand was coated in a white glow as he ran across the body of the serpentine mixed-breed. Chapter 62 - The Power Of The Bloodwolf

Chapter 62 - The Power Of The Bloodwolf

Gustav ran across the body of the serpentine mixed-breed with hands coated in white light. The serpentine mixed-breed swung its tail upwards trying to throw Gustav of bnce. Instead of losing his bnce Gustav used the force to propel himself forward. He leaped more than five meters across the air. His body descended with his glowing white fist outstretched. Bang! Gustav¡¯s fistnded on the head of the serpentine mixed-breed. Therge creature¡¯s head shook slightly. Unlike before Gustav was only thrown back a little by the force because the white light annihted most of the force that was supposed to be sent back to him. Gustavnded back on his feet after making a low grunt. The atomic disintegration was only powerful enough to disintegrate part of the force which meant he would still receive damage from any sessful attack against the serpentine mixed-blood. The serpentine mixed-breed only received ten percent damage. In fact, it hardly received any damage at all because apart from sending back physical force, it still had hard scales that would protect it normally. Gustav dashed towards the side again and punched towards the left eye of the serpentine mixed-breed. Gustav was almost twice as fast as the creature so it didn¡¯t notice the fist until it was about ten inches away from its eyes. The serpentine mixed-breed opened its mouth wide. As Gustav¡¯s fist was about to make contact with its eyes, he suddenly felt danger. Thoom! He immediately leaped upwards as a pir of purplish light shot out of the serpentine mixed-breed¡¯s mouth. It missed Gustav¡¯s feet by an inch. The creature didn¡¯t wait for Gustav to descend from the air before raising its head to face upwards and fired the beam again. Gustav looked down while being in mid-air and noticed the beam headed for him. He twisted his body towards the left dodging the beam as he controlled his body to descend faster. The beam passed by his side but the intense amount of heat it carried slightly burnt a hole in his cloth around Gustav¡¯s left rib area. The creature noticed it missed Gustav and shot out the beam again severally. Thwii! Thwii! Thwii! Thwii! It looked as if Gustav could fly with the way he kept twisting his body in mid-air to dodge the beams as he descended. He dodged every single one of them. [Sprint has been deactivated] [Dash has been activated] m! Hended on the ground and dashed towards the left again dodging the purplish beam. Although his speed wasn¡¯t as great as before when using dash, it was still a bit faster than the attacks of the serpentine mixed-breed. Thwii! Thwii! Swhii! Swhii! It shot out beams while also sending its tail towards Gustav. Gustav was able to dodge every single beam and its tail sweep but he couldn¡¯t find a way to attack the creature. He could only attack its body if the tail swept towards him but it was useless since ny percent of the attack would be redirected back towards him. From Gustav¡¯s observation, the ces that could be attacked on the creature¡¯s body were its eyes but Gustav couldn¡¯t get close to its face. Gustav thought about the best way to deal with the creature without having to harm himself while dodging the attacks. After dodging for a few more seconds his eyes widened as he realized something. ¡¯Don¡¯t I just need to prate it,¡¯ Immediately this thought came to his mind, Gustav turned around and distanced himself from the creature. [Dash has been deactivated] Gustav was now more than five hundred feet away from the creature. His body reduced in size as he transformed back into human form. The serpentine mixed-breed slithered towards him violently. [Mutated Bloodwolf Transformation has been activated] Gustav¡¯s body transformed rapidly. Brown furs grew out of his body as his eyes turned dark red, glowing with viciousness. He grew to over two meters tall with a robust figure simr to that of a bear. Four sharp ws about nine inches long protruded from both of his paws. Grrhhhhhrrrr! Gustav didn¡¯t know where it wasing from but he suddenly felt the will to shred the serpentine mixed-breed to pieces. His eyes were fierce and he felt a wave of bloodlust trying to take over his sense of reasoning. This time his sweatshirt couldn¡¯t take his buff build and started tearing apart. Only his pants were left in a better state. The serpentine creature headed for him earlier paused and stared at him for a while. It was just like when Gustav was transformed into the mutated bull when fighting the bloodwolf. The serpentine mixed-breed also had a look of confusion, wondering why the human would be able to transform not just once but twice. Gustav calmed his raging bloodlust as he recalled what needed to be done. "Grrhhhhhrrrr!" He raised his right paw before dashing out. His speed was still generally the same when using bull transformation but he was more flexible in this state. [Dash has been activated] Gustav activated dash again boosting his current speed by a lot. Thwii! Thwii! Thwii! The serpentine mixed-breed started shooting out those purplish beams again. The danger he felt from it was just as much as before so he still dodged. He was already running out of energy after activating dash and sprint severally so he quickly headed for the body of the snake since he couldn¡¯t move towards its head. Swhhii! The serpentine mixed-breed swung its tail out towards Gustav again. This time Gustav didn¡¯t even try to dodge the long tail headed for him. [Atomic disintegration has been activated] Gustav raised his right paw up as the tail headed for him. His four ws were coated in whitish light. He gathered power into his right arm before swinging it down, towards the iing tail. The intensity at which his ws descended upon the tail of the serpentine mixed-breed causing a ripping sound to echo across the ce. Shhiiinnnnw! His ws made contact with the tail and smoothly severed it from the body of the serpentine mixed-breed. Bam! The tail fell to the ground and dark purplish blood jetted out it. Sshhlkkkiiihhhsss~ The serpentine mixed-breed made a loud and painful noise that was simr to both hissing and screeching. [Host has learned the skill; sh!] Gustav noticed the notification but he didn¡¯t focus on it. While the serpentine mixed-breed was thrashing around in pain, Gustav dashed towards it again. It noticed Gustav and shot out another beam but now it was slower than before which gave him the chance to dodge easily while closing in on it. Swoooshhh! Gustav arrived before the huge face of the serpentine mixed-breed whose mouth was still wide open. Before it could shoot out another beam Gustav¡¯s ws were already swinging upwards towards its face from below. [sh has been activated] Chapter 63 - Familiar Voice

Chapter 63 - Familiar Voice

[sh has been activated] Gustav¡¯s ws tore four deep gashes across the jaw area of the serpentine mixed-breed causing its head to tilt upwards as it screeched in pain. Blood kept jetting out but Gustav didn¡¯t stop there. As his left arm was already swinging from the side with a follow-up attack. sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! Gustav¡¯s ws furiously shed across the neck and face of the serpentine mixed-breed. Dark purplish blood sttered across the ce as he kept shing non-stop. Cuts that were deeper than thirty inches could be seen all over its upper body. ws mark that made the internal part of its head visible. Gustav suddenly jumped up while raising both arms before swinging them down with full force. His ws from both paws formed a white visible arc of light as it came down upon the head of the serpentine mixed-breed. sh! The head of the serpentine mixed-breed was cleanly severed in two. Plop! Half of its head fell to the ground as purplish blood jetted out from its iplete head like a fountain. Gustav¡¯s body was already bathed in purplish blood but he wasn¡¯t bothered. Grrhhhhhrrrr! He growled again and grabbed the body of the serpentine mixed-breed. He lifted it by the neck and brought it towards his face before taking a bite. Crunch! Gustav bit the rest of its head off causing more showers of blood. ----------------------------------- <7000 EXP> ----------------------------------- The notification brought him back to reality as he stopped himself before taking another bite of the Savarinia Serpent mixed-breed. ------------------------------------ [Another Beast Transformation Bloodline Found] [Does host wish to add Savarinia Serpent Transformation to beast Transformation Bloodline] [Yes/No] ------------------------------------- Gustav stared at the notification for many seconds while still holding onto the neck of the serpentine mixed-breed. He could taste the blood of the creature in his mouth and surprisingly it tasted good. He already guessed that this was because of the bloodwolf transformation. He felt disgusted by the fact that he would look like that if he transformed to the Savarinia Serpent mixed-breed but upon thinking about it for a few more seconds he concluded. ¡¯Its scales are capable of reflecting and sending back ny percent of any physical attacks, it can shoot out a deathly toxic beam from its mouth... Its only w is its appearance,¡¯ Gustav analyzed. He was only able to cut the scales open with the power of the bloodwolf and atomic disintegrationbined. It didn¡¯t work for the bull transformation because he was using fists. Thepounded force was easier to bounce off even when he coupled it with atomic disintegration while for the bloodwolf, his ws were able to cut fast and deep enough with the help of atomic disintegration to prate the scales. The scales were responsible for bouncing off physical attacks but when it was cut through, its ability to perform that function was discarded. Gustav had already analyzed all these after his first exchange with the serpentine mixed-breed. ¡¯No matter how disgusting... Power is still power!¡¯ Gustav concluded. He never knew when such power woulde in handy so decided to go ept it. ¡¯Yes!¡¯ Gustav called out in his mind. ------------------------------------ [Extracting Savarinia Serpent] ------------------------------------ **** Around midnight Gustav got back to his apartment. He immediately went to the washroom to take a bath after removing his pants. Sshhhsss! Sshhhsss! The sound of dripping water could be heard inside the bathroom. Gustav stood underneath the shower as he analyzed the previous battle. The water falling on his head gave him a cool and refreshing feeling which made him take note of some things that he didn¡¯t think of earlier. ¡¯To think it would still take me that long to defeat a level 3 mixed-breed even after I have increased in strength,¡¯ Gustav said internally. Now he understood that not everything was all about being high-leveled because originally he should be able to defeat this mixed-breed with ease yet it took him time and he would have even been defeated if he didn¡¯t know what to do. He now understood that different kinds of bloodlines abilities could really give boons to the owner. A level 4 mixed-breed might not be able to defeat the Savarinia Serpent mixed-breed due to its attributes. He had decided not to be careless when facing any creature with a bloodline because there were a lot of bloodlines out there. There might be some that gave the owner ridiculous boons which could help them in defeating creatures higher ranked than them. Gustav finished taking his bath and went back to the living room. He moved towards his reading chair after putting on pajamas. ¡¯Hmm? My web board is about three inches away from where it used to be,¡¯ Gustav stared at the circr web board on his reading table with a contemtive look. ¡¯I¡¯m pretty sure it was three inches towards the left before,¡¯ Gustav was able to notice this minor detail. He suddenly became cautious and started checking around his apartment. He checked every part of his room, bathroom, toilet, kitchen, e.t.c. After checking everywhere and seeing nothing else looking suspicious Gustav moved back to his living room. ¡¯Maybe I¡¯m just imagining it...¡¯ Gustav held his chin as his suspicion eased up a bit. ¡¯The security measures of this area is pretty bad so maybe I should put personal security measures in ce,¡¯ --- The next day Gustav woke up by his usual time. He finished preparing and headed for school with Angy. Of course, Angy kept questioning him about the night before and whether he even left his apartment. She knocked severally and stood in front of his apartment till around eleven in the night before her mother called her toe back to the apartment. Gustav only told her he left for his work earlier and she didn¡¯t need to bother about it. Gustav didn¡¯t even mention anything about killing another mixed-breed. He decided it was better kept under the wraps but he also figured Angy¡¯s father should receive a report. Angy kept staring at him weirdly inside the bus thinking he was telling a lie but after seeing the serious expression on his face she didn¡¯t know what to believe. ¡¯Should I tell him, I heard soundsing from inside his apartment yesterday night?¡¯ Angy wondered internally. She didn¡¯t get enough time to ponder about it before they got to their destination. Gustav wasted no time in getting off the bus and bidding farewell to Angy. Angy decided to throw it to the back of her mind and head towards school. ¡¯I¡¯ll argue about this with himter,¡¯ - The school was pretty much lively today but boring to Gustav. All of his ssmates were excited about the uing exchange event. Some perverted guys were already thinking about how they would get hook-ups with girls from the other schools. It was a three days event which meant, amodations would be put in ce. Also, in their free time they would be able to mess around and do whatever they liked. Gustav only shared their enthusiasm for the event because he was going to be traveling past the border. ¡¯Oh I forgot to ask Angy if their school was also invited,¡¯ Gustav remembered this and decided to ask Angyter. The day went by uneventful again but Gustav was already plotting something internally. - Just like that, another three days had gone by and it was Monday again. During this time the wariness Gustav felt when he entered his apartment the other day, had faded away. But even with that he still decided to install security protocols in his apartment. Gustav was walking towards his apartment from the stall with two boxes in his hands. Miss Aimee gave him a free day because of the security protocols he wanted to install in his apartment. He got to a corner in the second Street and was about to turn left when he suddenly felt a sense of dread. He paused and looked left and right repeatedly but couldn¡¯t see anything around him. He turned around, still, there was nothing. Just as he wanted to step forward, thinking it was a misinterpretation of his perception... "Don¡¯t move kid!" He heard a voice behind him. Chapter 64 - Successful Kidnap

Chapter 64 - Sessful Kidnap

The voice sounded really familiar to him. The person had appeared behind him almost in an instant. Gustav¡¯s face darkened, ¡¯I didn¡¯t even sense his approach even though he¡¯s within my range of perception,¡¯ "For your own good you shouldn¡¯t move," The person spoke again. ¡¯This is the same guy from the forest?¡¯ Gustav recalled. Now that Gustav wasn¡¯t as weak as he used to be, he could sense how dangerous this person was. He now understood that if the system didn¡¯t teleport him home, there was no way he would have managed to escape. [Sprint has been activated] Gustav wasted no time in activating sprint. He didn¡¯t have to think twice about it. All, his senses were telling him right now was, "Run!" Gustav crossed over one hundred and fifty feet in one movement after taking a step forward. Wind blew fiercely as his figure streaked across the street. Instead of running towards the neighborhood, he was running towards where he wasing from. Gustav turned his neck around to look back as he crossed the two hundred feet. "Uh?" Immediately after turning around he saw a palm covering his entire line of sight. "This time I won¡¯t mess around with you!" The voice sounded out again as Gustav¡¯s vision was blockedpletely. Grab! It was way too fast for him. Even though he was currently using sprint, this person was like ten times faster. Before Gustav could even react to the grip his body was lifted in the air. "Don¡¯t me me for doing this... You¡¯re a disobedient kid!" Those words drifted into his ears before he suddenly felt his body descend with speed. Bang! His head mmed into a very hard surface causing him to pass out immediately. The person who had done the deed grabbed Gustav by the head and lifted him. On the street, a man in a tight fitted ck bodysuit and a half green mask could be seen lifting a boy off the ground. The ground had cracks across the surface and a small pool of blood could be seen in the middle of the cracks. The man was currently holding onto Gustav who had blood smeared all over his face and blood kept streaming down his head. His eyes were closed and his arms were stationed on both sides of his body without making any movements. It was obvious that he had passed out. ¡¯Did I use too much power? He passed out pretty quickly,¡¯ The man said internally as he stared at Gustav while still lifting him above the ground. He was really feeling a sense of urgency and wanted to get things done as quickly as possible. ¡¯We¡¯ll fix him with healing meds... Time to get out of here,¡¯ After he came to this conclusion, he pressed a green button ced on the left side of his head. The people on the street currently were surprised to see what was happening. They only saw both of them appear out of thin air due to their speed and before they knew it the boy¡¯s head had been mmed onto the hard ground causing it to split open. A ck car that was simr to the length of a limousine drove into the street in mid-air and stopped before the man holding onto Gustav. The doors opened up and he threw Gustav in before entering himself. Fwoooshh! The car zed across the street after turning around. In a few seconds, they were out of sight. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! -"What¡¯s happening?" -"Who was that boy?" -"He looked familiar but everything happened too quickly, I couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of him very well!" -"We need to call the police!" Voices of the people that witnessed the scene could be heard. Truly none of them were closer than five hundred feet from the scene of the incident. Apart from that, it didn¡¯t even take up to one minute before the scene ended so they were not able to see Gustav¡¯s face. This street was only two streets away from where Gustav¡¯s apartment was located so it also happened to be among where he protected during the night. Had they seen him clearly they would have recognized him. ****** -Thirty minutester Inside a dimly lit room, a person was strapped to a long bed-like chair. A ck cover cloth was ced on this person¡¯s head and metallic hands that extended from the bed-like chair held onto the person tightly preventing any chance of escape. At the left corner of the room, two men in tight fitted ck bodysuits stood side opposite each other. They seemed to be in a discussion and the man wearing a half-green mask held a purplish and blue helmet. This helmet had some aqua-colored stones embedded all over its surface which crackled with electricity. "We can¡¯t waste time in projecting and watching his memories since it happened three months ago," The man in green mask spoke with a tone of urgency. "Boss Edan I can only suggest that we make use of the truth function and ask him specific questions to make our interrogation faster!" The other man suggested. "Let¡¯s go with that, we don¡¯t have the time to be sorting through his memories... We¡¯ll ask him specific questions about that day! Although he might be a vegetable due to his young age, we will have to risk it... No matter how powerful she is, she won¡¯t be able to trace who turned him into a vegetable!" The man with the green mask known as Edan agreed. After concluding, they walked towards the person strapped on the chair. After arriving before him, Edan grabbed the piece of clothing and pulled it off revealing the face of a blonde teenage boy. The teenage boy who was obviously Gustav stared at the man with a cold look. "Good thing you¡¯re awake now, looks like the healing med worked just fine... If you had just listened and didn¡¯t run I wouldn¡¯t have had to crack your skull open!" He said with a slightly bitter tone. "Who are you and What do you want? Why are you after me? Why did you break into my apartment?" Gustav threw a series of questions at the man with a look of wariness. "You don¡¯t need to know who I am... All I want is for you to tell me what happened three months ago in that forest mountain area... I¡¯m sure you already remember me from that day..." Edan spoke while bending down to stare into Gustav¡¯s eyes. "Now tell me what happened to the mountain, there is no way you didn¡¯t witness what happened since you were in your school uniform it means you were there the whole night... Especially after I found out your residential address is far from that ce... I don¡¯t even care about how you evaded me during these three months, all I want to know is... What happened in that mountain region?" Edan stared intently at Gustav as he questioned. Gustav stared back at him for a few seconds before speaking. "Beats me, I have no idea about what happened to the mountain," Gustav said with a look of certainty. "Why kidnap me when you should be calling an Orologist to investigate?" Gustav asked with an irritated expression. "Oh, you¡¯re not meant to answer until after wearing this..." Edan replied while raising the helmet. "What is that?" Gustav suddenly became wary upon seeing the helmet cackling with electricity at the top. Chapter 65 - Brain Tweak Helmet

Chapter 65 - Brain Tweak Helmet

"Oh, this is something that will help you in spouting the truth!" Edan pushed the helmet towards Gustav¡¯s head and try to put it on for him. "I won¡¯t let you," Gustav shifted his head towards the side causing the helmet to be ced on his neck. "Behave yourself... I don¡¯t have the time to mess around!" Edan shouted out and shifted the helmet towards Gustav who was still moving his head around trying to dodge it. Grab! Edan grabbed Gustav¡¯s chin with his left hand and forcefully held his head in ce before cing the helmet on his head. "Nh...Nhhuo...Grhh!" Gustav muttered some incoherent words while trying to move his head but it was to no avail. The grip was so powerful that he could hardly make noises. He could already tell what the function of the helmet was but he was powerless to try and stop it. ¡¯No! No! No! No! No! No!¡¯ Gustav kept screaming inwardly. He didn¡¯t want the secret of the system to be exposed but he wasn¡¯t strong enough. This was the brain tweak device and one of its functions was to force a person to answer truthfully to any questions asked. Even if he decided to transform he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the bonds holding him down. Even if he could break through the man in front of him was more powerful than he was and that would also reveal his ability. "Activate it!" Edan said to the man beside him. The man nodded and clicked on a button behind the helmet. Crackle! Crackle! Crackle! The electric sparks on the helmet grew in number and size causing Gustav¡¯s eyes to widen in pain. In a few seconds, his eyes turned listless. Edan stared at Gustav¡¯s expression which looked like he was awake but also asleep. "The brain tweak device is currently functioning," The man beside him stated. "What is your name?" Edan asked. "I am Gustav Oslov," Gustav answered like a robot. He looked like a puppet at this moment. "Good it works with no issue, that¡¯s the brat¡¯s full name," The man beside him confirmed. "Now tell me what happened in that mountainside three months ago... Tell me what happened from your time of arrival in that forest," Edanmanded. Gustav whose eyes still looked like that of a lifeless puppet started speaking. "On that day, I went to the forest to gomit suicide..." ------ In the neighborhood, more than thirty minutes had gone by and people were still talking about what happened. Angy was walking across that particr street trying to trace Gustav. She had been waiting for Gustav to arrive since she saw him leaving his apartment earlier. Since he said he was going to get some things at the stall that was only three streets away she expected him to have arrived by now. She noticed the people outside their houses talking to some cops. ¡¯Why are the cops here?¡¯ She wondered as she moved closer to check out what was going on. -"So you can¡¯t describe the face of this person?" -"Officer not only were we distant from the scene, but they were also moving too fast for us to see their figures properly and when they stopped moving, a car arrived instantly to pick up the kidnapper and the boy," Angy could hear the discussion between the police officer and one of the people in the neighborhood who witness the crime. ¡¯Kidnapper?¡¯ Angy moved closer to listen properly. -"So from his figure, you could tell that it was a kid," -"Yes officer, the boy that was taken away was certainly a teenager," -"And from their movements, the boy included, they are mixed-bloods?" -"They are definitely mixed-bloods, the boy also suddenly appeared just like the man so it¡¯s very obvious that the both of them are mixed-bloods," At this point, Angy was already starting to have a bad feeling in her heart. She kept listening feeling like some important information wasing next. -"So there¡¯s no way to identify this boy?" -"Officer if you were here when it happened you will understand what I mean... Their figures were practically blurred due to their speed," -"Hmm, with the way the situation is we might not be able to do anything since we can¡¯t get a single form of description," -"Officer if I remember correctly... Although they moved quite fast, I¡¯m sure the boy had blond hair... Yes, blond hair. They moved about quite fast but I could at least point out that color!" Immediately after Angy heard that her mind froze. ¡¯Blond hair?¡¯ Although it could be another person since having blonde hair wasn¡¯t exclusive to a single person but Angy knew that only one person in this neighborhood had blonde hair and was also a mixed-blood that surpassed her in the speed she had always been proud of. She started panicking, "oh my God... What do I do?" She didn¡¯t try to go meet the police because she knew that in this situation they wouldn¡¯t be able to do much or do anything at all. The cops around here were weaker than Gustav so for him to be taken meant there were stronger forces at work here. She kept thinking of who she could go meet. She suddenly remembered something. ¡¯He always headed for the Gami Dojo after school to train with his teacher... She¡¯s the only one I can go meet,¡¯ Angy remembered asking Gustav why he never came home with her. At first, he didn¡¯t want to tell her but after she disturbed him for an answer repeatedly he finally gave in and told her about the dojo. Angy quickly sped off towards the nearest bus station to hitch a ride. This was the first time she was feeling so tensed. She didn¡¯t know if she would be allowed to enter into the dojo but she had no choice but to try. - Five minutester Angy alighted from the bus and ahead of her was a huge seven hundred floors story building. She quickly ran towards it. The four bulky men in front of the entrance noticed her and called out to her to stop running. Angy paused her steps in front of them and politely asked for permission to go in. -"Young girl I don¡¯t know who you are and where you havee from so I will exin to you... This is the Octavia group business building, without proper identification you can¡¯t get in!" "Please it¡¯s an emergency, I just need to inform a teacher here about her student!" Angy pleaded. -"I¡¯m sorry but I cannot let you in, call that teacher on yourmunication device!" "I don¡¯t have any means of contacting her please let me in! It¡¯s urgent!" Angy kept begging but the guards wouldn¡¯t listen to her. They asked her to leave but she didn¡¯tply she kept begging and shouting. Her voice even attracted the people within the vicinity. Some of them that wereing out from the building had looks of disgust and suggested for her to be thrown far from the premises. Even with the looks of contempt and disgust, Angy kept begging. The guards couldn¡¯t take it anymore. One of them moved forward to grab her when a voice was heard from behind. "Falco, what¡¯s happening?" A smooth feminine voice made him pause. The guards turned around and noticed thedy in red walking out of the building. "Young miss," The guards bowed slightly to her as she walked over. Chapter 66 - Finding Gustav

Chapter 66 - Finding Gustav

"This youngdy is disturbing the peace of surroundings! She keeps asking to go in without an identification," The guard said to thedy in red that had just arrived. "Please I need to see her, it¡¯s urgent, the more time we spend here the more dangerous it bes!" Angy shouted out again. The guard turned around to grab Angy again after she shouted that out. "Falco wait!" Thedy in redmanded. She walked towards them and stood in front of Angy. "Who is this person you¡¯re referring to?" She asked. "Maybe I can help you pass the message across," She proposed with a friendly look. "She¡¯s a teacher here... Her name is miss Aimee!" Angy responded to thedy. The guards¡¯ eyes slightly widened. ¡¯She¡¯s looking for young miss?¡¯ The guards were surprised by this revtion. Angy noticed the reactions of everyone around her were a little bizarre including thedy who was staring at her with a contemtive gaze like she was trying to figure out whether they had met before. "Hmm, tell me kiddo... Why are you looking for me?" Angy heard the female ask her this and her mouth hung open in surprise. "You¡¯re miss Aimee?" Angy asked. - A few minutester Angy had finished exining everything that happened to miss Aimee. Miss Aimee¡¯s expression was surprisingly looking bright after hearing that. She had a smile hung on her face as she stared at Angy. The guards felt a chill run down their spine when they saw the smile. Everyone knew that she wasn¡¯t the type to smile unless something disastrous was about to go down. "Angy... That¡¯s your name right?" Miss Aimee asked. "Hnm," Angy nodded in affirmation. "What are we going to do miss?" She inquired. "Not we..." Miss Aimee answered. Suddenly a chill spread through the air as miss Aimee¡¯s smile grew broader which made Angy looked confused. She wondered why miss Aimee would be smiling but she could undeniably feel the chill spreading across the ce. "Go home, I¡¯ll take care of this!" Miss Aimee said and walked forward. The ice-cold tone at which miss Aimee spoke left no room for debate. Although Angy was still worried she had no choice but toply. She stared at Miss Aimee¡¯s back which was currently getting farther and farther away. "Miss Aimee will he be alright?" Angy shouted this out subconsciously. Miss Aimee paused in front of her hoverbike before tilting her head towards the left to stare at Angy. "I don¡¯t know but... For the sake of the captives, he better be alright!" Miss Aimee answered. The amount of bloodlust her words exuded caused the guards along with the people in the vicinity to shiver subconsciously. Miss Aimee sat on her bike and started the engine before zooming off. - A few minutester miss Aimee arrived in front of a well-secured and barricaded area. This ce seemed to be swarming with different kinds of security operatives that moved around the vicinity. Most of them wereced in armor like uniforms. The space within the walls that barricaded this environment was as wide as a small City. The tallest building in nkton city happened to be located inside this well-guarded stronghold. Miss Aimee stared at the rocket-shaped building up ahead that happened to be so tall that its top couldn¡¯t be seen. She sighed in dissatisfaction before moving towards the entrance of the stronghold where tons of guards d in intimidating looking sci-fi like armors could be seen. ***** Inside the darkroom where Gustav was kept captive. Edan stood in front of Gustav who had just finished speaking. "Is that all?" He asked. "Yes, that was everything that happened during the time I was within that forest," Gustav¡¯s eyes still had a listless look as he spoke. "Hmm, now we know everything that happened," Edan said with a low tone. ***** Miss Aimee stood in front of arge room filled with holographicputers and a multitude of technological pieces of equipment. A group of people in orange uniforms could be seen moving from ce to ce within this room. Some were handling theputer devices which showed the state of different ces in the. Beside miss Aimee was a man d in dark orange uniform with ck stripes. He sported light green hair and was pretty short in height. Around 4¡¯5 in height. "To what do I owe this visit... Aimee!" He said with a yful tone while chuckling. "I don¡¯t have time to mess around, I need you to use the Orion satellite to track someone for me!" Miss Aimee stated without extending any greetings. "So sharp, so straight to the point... But seeing your urgent looks, hahaha, I have to use this to my advantage and make a deal with you first," The man smiled sheepishly as he spoke. Miss Aimee kept red daggers at him before answering. "Fine!" ***** "It¡¯s time to get this kid back before that woman figures out anything... We¡¯ll decide what to do next after giving Young master Yung feedback about his narrative," Edan said while pulling off the helmet from Gustav¡¯s head. "Canfur, take him back to his apartment," Edan called out to the other man. The man nodded and started unhooking the metallic holds strapping Gustav to the chair. After hepleted that he tapped Gustav, "Get up kid!" He demanded but there was no answer. "Hey kid get up!" He called out again but there was no response once again. The man stared at Gustav¡¯s face in confusion and noticed that his eyes were the same as before. Listless! "Boss Edan I think this one is gone," Canfur said while raising his hand and cing it in front of Gustav¡¯s face. He waved his hand repeatedly, looking for signs that Gustav had regained his normal consciousness but there was no reaction whatsoever. He grabbed Guatav¡¯s arm raised it and dropped it. The arm dropped back towards Gustav¡¯s side like he was dead. "He¡¯s underaged so it¡¯s normal for this to happen, just get him out of here!" Edan said with a slightly annoyed tone. The man nodded and lifted Gustav upon his right shoulder before walking out the exit. ***** Inside the technology room miss Aimee was still speaking to the short man. "epted, just find him for me," Miss Aimee said to the man who showed a shocked expression on his face. "You epted without even listening to my demand first?" The man said that with a dumbfounded look. "What if I make unreasonable demands?" He questioned. "Do not waste my time, Zach, find him for me, or do you wish to die?" Miss Aimee face darkened as she threatened him. Chapter 67 - Punishment

Chapter 67 - Punishment

The smile on the man¡¯s face disappeared as he noticed her re. "Ahem, give me his life signs..." Zach demanded. "His life signs..." Before miss Aimee couldplete her statement she heard a ring. Tring! Tring! Tring! Miss Aimee took a small button from her sleeves area and ced it on the left side of her head. Miss Aimee¡¯s eyes slightly widened in astonishment as a masculine voice drifted into her mind. "Gustav? Are you alright?" She voiced out with a worried tone. ... "Good, where are you?" She replied with a tone of relief. Zach watched from the side with a confused look. He could already guess that she wasmunicating with the person she came to search for which had him wondering what exactly happened in the first ce. "Alright, I¡¯ming!" Miss Aimee said and removed the button from the side of her head before turning around. "The deal is off Zach!" She said and walked out of the room. Zach stared at her back and sighed. ¡¯So much for getting my hopes up... I thought I could finally get her to do something for me,¡¯ ****** Edan stood at the left corner of the darkroom. He was speaking to someone with amunication button glued to the side of his head. These days, easymunication was possible with the use of these technological buttons. Calls could be answered with a thought so there was no need to bring out the device. It was mostly used on the battlefield formunication. A person could be fighting battles and receiving instructions at the same time. Also in this age where bloodline abilities existed, some mixed-bloods could listen to people talk from afar but with this, it would be impossible for someone to eavesdrop on your conversation since the voice of the person on the other end was going directly into your mind and not your ears. "Yes, young master Yung we just finished interrogating him using the brain tweak helmet," "Yes, he recounted the whole train of events," "Yes... Yes... I was surprised also," "Everything adds up now," "Yes, young master Yung... I will give you the full details once I return," Edan¡¯s voice could be heard multiple times. ¡¯Should I also inform him about how that kid happened to use a speed that was on par with a serial ranked mixed-blood... ording to the information gathered, he¡¯s only an F-grade, how would he be able to use such power...?¡¯ Edan wanted to ask Gustav about this but there was no time for that. ¡¯well he¡¯s now a vegetable, this practically spells the end for him so I don¡¯t think master Yung needs to know,¡¯ Edan concluded. "Alright Young master Yung, I will be leaving the facility in a few," "Understood!" He voiced out before the call ended. After the call ended Edan walked towards the bed-like chair that Gustav was strapped on before. He arrived before it and reached out his hand to grab the helmet when... Boom! The wall behind him sted apart. "Huh?" Edan turned around in shock to look behind him but he saw nothing. He suddenly felt wary. "Who¡¯s there?" He shouted out while looking left and right. "Show yourself!" He shouted out again as his arm suddenly turned shadowy and he raised it. "I will kill you if you don¡¯t reveal yourself before me!" He started walking forward slowly with a look of caution while looking left and rights severally. Sometimes he would even rotate just to check behind him but even after doing that for more than one minute, he still didn¡¯t see anyone. "What is going on? There¡¯s no way the wall just exploded on its own..." He could see the bright corridor from the space within the broken wall up ahead but he couldn¡¯t understand how the wall could explode by itself. "It didn¡¯t explode by itself, I¡¯m responsible for that!" He suddenly heard a cold feminine voice whisper into his left ear. "Who are..." He quickly turned around while speaking only for him to notice a fist headed for his face. Bang! A loud bone-cracking sound rang out upon collision causing Edan¡¯s face to cave in as the fist buried itself two inches deep into his face before throwing him backward. Fwooosshhh! The half-green mask on his face broke to pieces revealing a half-burnt face. Splurt! Part of his face cracked open as blood came spilling out of his face while he was being catapulted backward in mid-air. He couldn¡¯t even scream in pain due to the destruction of his face. Bang! His body mmed into the wall and broke through it. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! His body kept crashing through the walls in a straight line until it finally came to a stop, several hundred feet ahead. From within the darkroom, the body-shaped holes within the walls could be seen. Swoooshhh! A red figure dashed through the holes with Intense speed causing more parts of the walls to break and expanding the size of the holes. The figure came to a stop before the body of Edan which wasying on the floor with a sunk-in face. A fountain of blood was spilling from his face and head. The figure who happened to be, miss Aimee raised her foot and stomped down upon his face again. Bang! The sound of flesh being mangled and hard skull cracking, resounded across the ce as blood spilled across the floor. "You really have guts! For you toy hands on my student!" Miss Aimee¡¯s voice was cold as ice. "How dare you?" Stomp! "How dare you?" Stomp! "How dare you?" Stomp! "HOW DARE YOU?!" This time she raised her foot very high and stomped on his chest. Bang! Her foot crushed his sternum and down to down his lungs, causing another stter of blood. Miss Aimee raised her blood-soaked foot and ced them on the floor back. Her blue shoe was soaked in blood. She noticed the man was no longer moving and squatted to pick him up. She held onto his head that was battered beyond recognition and raised it. She picked a pill out from her storage device and looked for his mouth which was almost missing due to the disastrous way his face looked. She ced the pill in his mouth. "You¡¯re not dying on me yet... You still have a lot of pain to go through at my hands!" Miss Aimee voiced out while dragging him by the hair, towards the darkroom where Gustav was held captive. Edan¡¯s face was slowly recovering, along with his chest and lungs. His body was healing up at a very fast rate as it would seem Miss Aimee gave him a very high-graded healing medicine. Miss Aimee dragged him back into the room and lifted him. "You will tell me who you work for and why you came after him!" Miss Aimee stated with a threatening tone. Edan was starting to regain consciousness after the initial beating. He shivered upon seeing her face. Ash-colored hair, beautiful but very cold looks. It reminded him of Young master Yung. ¡¯It¡¯s her... I¡¯m finished!¡¯ A cold stream of sweats ran down his bloody back. "Before you tell me what I want to hear..." Miss Aimee said while dashing towards the wall on the right and holding onto his hair. Swoooshhh! She arrived before the wall and paused her movement before smashing his face into it. Bang! Chapter 68 - Torturing The Abductor

Chapter 68 - Torturing The Abductor

BANG! Edan¡¯s face crashed through the wall causing debris to scatter across the ce. Miss Aimee dragged him by the hair again and dashed towards the wall on the other side. Bang! She mmed his face into the wall again causing it to copse entirely but she still wasn¡¯t done yet. Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang! She repeated the same actions severally until there were no walls left within the vicinity. Only corridors that led to different ces within the facility could be seen. But it would seem miss Aimee wasn¡¯t satisfied with the pain she had inflicted on him. She clenched his hair tight and used it to lift him. Edan¡¯s face was practically crushed again. His teeth were missing, his nosepletely caved into his face, both eyes were swollen and bleeding. Miss Aimee brought out another pill and ced it in his mouth. He started healing up once again. Immediately he regained consciousness he started pleading for mercy but Miss Aimee acted like she couldn¡¯t hear him. There were no longer walls but the ground was avable. She lifted him high before mming his face down with intensity. Booom! This time it sounded like an earthquake as the ground split open. Cracks covered a radius of over five hundred feet from the point of impact. Miss Aimee lifted Edan by the head again and raised him high up before mming his face back onto the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Boom! The entire structure shook like it was going toe crashing down as miss Aimee mmed Edan¡¯s face into the ground repeatedly. A small pool of blood was already forming within the three feet wide hole that Edan¡¯s face had created from being mmed on the ground repeatedly. Miss Aimee raised Edan by his hair again and ced another healing pill in his mouth. "Ple-ase, ju-st ki-ll m-e," Edan voiced out hoarsely. "Kill?" Miss Aimee said rhetorically. "It¡¯s too early for that... I haven¡¯t even started," Miss Aimee as she dragged him across the ground towards the bed-like chair on the left side of the room. "You strapped him on this chair didn¡¯t you?" Miss Aimee asked another rhetorical question before she lifted him again and ced him on the chair. Edan was like a weak and defenseless chicken before her. Miss Aimee strapped him to the mechanical chair that was glued to the hard ground. She held onto Edan¡¯s head again and stared into his eyes with a devilish smile on her face. "How do you think it would feel to lose a body part and have it regenerated only for you to lose it again and have it regenerated once again? Wouldn¡¯t the repetition of this procedure be magnificent?" Edan¡¯s eyes widened in fear as he heard that. "N-o pplease n-o!" He started begging once again. Miss Aimee acted like she wasn¡¯t listening and moved towards his right. She grabbed his right arm and released it from being strapped. "Why don¡¯t we start with this one?" Miss Aimee said with a smirk. "Nu-o pplease do-n¡¯t..." Edan tried pulling his arm back as he begged. Miss Aimee smiled once again while her grip on his arm became stronger. "N-o pple-ase do-n¡¯t d-o..." Edan was still trying to plead with her when Miss Aimee pulled his arm with force. Yank! The sound of tendons and cartge forcefully being ripped apart reverberated across the room. "Kiiaarrrrhhh!" He screamed out in pain like a pig being ughtered as he stared at his right shoulder which was spraying out a fountain of blood. His shoulder was missing an arm. Miss Aimee raised the arm she tore off his shoulder and threw it towards the side. "Kiiaarrhh!" Edan was still screaming in pain. He had never felt such pain since his arm had never been ripped off his shoulder before. Snot and tears filled his face. It was obvious that he was going through indescribable pain at this moment. He wanted to pass out to escape from feeling such pain but he couldn¡¯t. He could only keep screaming out as he watched his shoulder squirt out more and more blood. "Oh, this is just the beginning... There¡¯s more toe," Miss Aimee said as she walked over to Edan¡¯s left side. Edan who was still in pain slowly turned his head towards the side as he felt his left arm being gripped. His eyes were filled with dread as he saw miss Aimee holding onto his left arm. He wanted to plead again but before he could miss Aimee pulled his left arm with force again. Muscles and ligaments disconnected as his left arm was pulled out of its sockets. "KIAARRHH!" Edan screamed out again after losing his second arm. Blood squirted out of the left side of his shoulder. Miss Aimee threw the second arm away and moved towards his legs. ***** In Gustav¡¯s apartment, he sat on his bed with a small triangr-looking device in his hand. "Why is miss Aimee taking so long?" Gustav questioned no one in particr with a low tone. "If she ns to check the ce out, it should only take a few minutes... It¡¯s been almost an hour now," Gustav muttered. He looked around with a contemtive expression. "To think I¡¯d actually be taken because of the mountain phenomenon..." Gustav¡¯s mind recalled thest day¡¯s event. - After his head was mmed to the ground by Edan, he pretended to have passed out. The man was stronger than him so trying to escape by using more power or transforming would only reveal more of his secrets which would end up in disaster for him. Since he would still be taken either way he decided to pretend that he had passed out and made use of that opportunity to observe where he would be taken to using his perception. His perception granted him the ability to see his surroundings with his senses even if his eyes were closed. He memorized the path that the car took, the turning, and movements. None of them escape his senses. When he was strapped on the chair and noticed the brain tweak helmet, he thought that would be the end for him since he might end up spewing the truth about everything. To his surprise, something happened when the helmet was ced on his head. ---------------------------- [Host Brain Functions are being hijacked by external forces] [Mental Fortitude needed for blocking mind invasion: 25] [Host has acquired enough mental fortitude to block mind invasion] [Mind Invasion has been sessfully blocked] ------------------------------ Chapter 69 - Gustavs Ploy

Chapter 69 - Gustav''s Ploy

When Gustav saw the notification he was extremely shocked but he was quick-witted enough not to show the expression of surprise on his face. He decided to act like his mind was actually being manipted. Gustav pretended to be mind-controlled by the brain tweak helmet. The information he gave them about the mountain phenomenon was the same as what the locals around there gave. He only added more details to it than they did. He mentioned that there was an outburst of purplish electricity that sent destructive charges across the body of the mountain after the star mmed into it. Since he happened to be closer to the mountain than others, Edan didn¡¯t have a shred of doubt in Gustav¡¯s words. Gustav was able to easily deceive them with his actions due to the fact that they were in a hurry to get the information out of him and return him to his apartment. If they had studied him a bit more, they may have figured it out, s they didn¡¯t. He could tell that they were tensed but he didn¡¯t know why. Gustav also faked brain damage so they wouldn¡¯t feel cautious towards him. It would have been weird if he wasn¡¯t affected since the brain tweak helmet could even turn adults as old as twenty-two years into vegetables. He was able to get a proper outline of the Facility and the routes that led him there when he was being taken back to his apartment. He also sensed a destructive force within the facility that made him feel really suspicious towards the abductors. They were already suspicious for trying to abduct him in the first ce and sessfully doing that now. He could already sense that they probably worked for a big shot in the city since they could go around abducting people however they wanted. Gustav was afraid they knew about the system earlier, whenever he recalled almost beIng abducted three months back but now he had confirmed that they didn¡¯t know anything about it. They were only suspicious about the energy that radiated from the mountain after the impact of the st that led to it being halved. Gustav knew the energy probably came from the system which was now inside him so it would definitely be a disaster if he revealed that. Gustav thanked his stars that he stuck with even distribution, if not his mind would have probably been taken over. The destructive force he sensed within the facility made him feel more suspicious about these unknown people. Immediately he was returned to his apartment, he contacted miss Aimee. He was surprised that she already knew that he was abducted since it happened only about two hours ago. He exined the situation to her and where the facility was located. He had been returned to his apartment an hour ago which was also when he spoke to her. Gustav had tried contacting miss Aimee again after this but he couldn¡¯t connect to her device. Gustav decided to open the system interface to check on his attributes. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav -Level: 5 -ss: ? -Exp: 18500/25000 -Hp: 320/320 -Energy: 150/150 {Attributes} ?Strength: 34 ?Perception: 34 ?Mental Fortitude: 34 ?Agility: 34 ?Speed: 34 ?Bravery: 34 ?Intelligence: 34 ?Charm: 34 {Attributes points: 24} --------------------------------- He had evenly distributed all the points and kept stored some for emergencies so even if his mental fortitude wasn¡¯t up enough, he would have been able to add more points to it in that situation to save himself. ¡¯Doesn¡¯t this mean mental fortitude can protect from anything that has to do with mind control?¡¯ This made Gustav see mental Fortitude in a new light. He didn¡¯t see it as a necessary stat beforehand yet he ced points in it like the others. Now that he understood what it could do, he realized that it could turn out to be a very useful attribute. Protection for the mind was absolutely necessary. His perception and intelligence had also helped him today. He was able to properly analyzed the routes taken to get to the facility due to his perception while his intelligence helped him in memorizing every single turn and swerve. He was even able to calcte the distance from the street he was abducted down to the facility. The facility happened to be an undergroundboratory located towards the east of the city. That particr area wasn¡¯t too far from the mountain he usually visited when he triedmitting suicide. He was able to easily describe how to get there to Miss Aimee. Gustav checked some other things before he stood up and walked towards the door. He was tired of sitting around. The suspense was already killing him. He wanted to know what was happening and if miss Aimee had checked out the facility like she said she would. He had decided he would visit that mountain region again. His apartment door slid open and he walked out. Immediately he arrived in the corridor he saw Angy approaching his apartment from the other end. "Gu-stav?" Angy voiced out in confusion as she stood in ce with a surprised look. "Hey Angy," Gustav kept walking forward with a smile on his face. Angy ran forward and grabbed hold of Gustav. "Are you okay? Did they harm you?" She asked while checking Gustav¡¯s body for injuries. "I¡¯m okay," Gustav smiled warmly while answering. "Thanks for informing my teacher, Angy," he added with a look of gratitude. Angy was smitten by his charming smile which was very rare. She stared at him for a few seconds before turning her head towards the side in embarrassment. "It¡¯s nothing," She replied. "How did you know I was abducted?" "How did you escape from there?" Both of them asked at the same time with Gustav being the former and Angy being thetter. "Hehe," Angy smiled sheepishly, "I¡¯ll Answer first then," Gustav was about to reply to her when he sensed something and stared at the stair area. Kom! Kom! Kom! Kom! The sound of heels colliding with the ground could be heard. A female in ck top and blue jeans entered into the corridor from the stairways. She noticed the duo and started walking towards them. Angy also heard the sound of footsteps and turned around to see who was approaching. "Miss Aimee!" Gustav and Angy voiced out together. Miss Aimee arrived before them and also stared at Gustav in a simr way to how Angy did. "Are you okay?" She asked with a worried tone. "I¡¯m fine miss Aimee, nothing of consequence happened," Gustav answered. Miss Aimee nodded with a relieved look. "Did Miss Aimee go shopping?" Angy voiced out with a look of bewilderment as she stared at Miss Aimee¡¯s wear which was different from what she saw her clothed in earlier. "Oh, I couldn¡¯t help it since my wears had stains... Although the color of the stains has certain simrities with the color of my initial clothing, it won¡¯t be sensible to keep wearing it," Miss Aimee exined. Gustav didn¡¯t have an idea of what miss Aimee was putting on earlier so he didn¡¯t make much of her words. "Gustav let¡¯s go, we have to talk," miss Aimee said and walked forward. "Angy I¡¯ll see youter," Gustav turned around and walked towards miss Aimee. "Hmm, bye Gustav," Angy waved at Gustav as she spoke. Miss Aimee got to Gustav¡¯s door and it slid open for her without having to use keys. Gustav¡¯s mouth hung wide open as he saw that. His jaw was nearly falling to the floor. "How did you get it to open without a key?" Gustav asked miss Aimee after entering his apartment. "Your security details suck over here... A burr could easily break into your home," Miss Aimee answered bluntly. ¡¯Looks like the installments of security protocols are really needed,¡¯ Gustav sighed internally. "By the way miss Aimee, how did you know that this was my apartment... You¡¯ve never been to my apartment," Gustav asked with a dumbfounded look. "Are you sure about that?" Miss Aimee smiled with a yful look. "Ugh?" Gustav eximed with a look of confusion. "Anyways, we have other important things to discuss," miss Aimee¡¯s voice suddenly became solemn when she said this. Chapter 70 - Assurance

Chapter 70 - Assurance

Author¡¯s Note: Read the author¡¯s note below and check myment in thement session. Thank you all. :) ---------------------------------- "Hmm, Did you discover the ce?" Gustav asked while sitting on the couch. Miss Aimee also sat opposite him. "Did your Abductor look like this?" Miss Aimee brought out a rectangr device and tapped on the screen. A holographic image of Edan wearing his half-green mask was disyed. "Yes that¡¯s him but he wasn¡¯t alone, there was also another..." Before Gustav couldplete his sentence another holographic image was shown. This time another face was disyed. It was a man sporting yellow hair and beards. Gustav recognized this man as the second person within the room who also happened to be inside the car that they used in transporting him to the underground facility. "Yes he¡¯s also one of them," Gustav stated as he pointed at the projected image. "Good, looks like the hospital didn¡¯t receive the wrong guests," On hearing that Gustav could already sense that something must have gone down. "Miss Aimee what did you do?" Gustav asked. "Nothing much... Just put a group of people in a state where they¡¯ll never be able to bother anyone again," While miss Aimee was speaking more projections were disyed one after the other. Gustav was only able to recognize three earlier, the rest of the seven were unknown to him. ¡¯Looks like miss Aimee went on a full raiding session... That¡¯s probably why she came sote,¡¯ Gustav was gobsmacked as he came to this realization. "Uh, miss Aimee did they say anything about who sent them?" Gustav inquired. "Hmm, about that, it¡¯s a very tricky person... This person happens to be the brother of Hung Jo, your former ssmate... His name is, Yung Jo!" Miss Aimee revealed. "Also the first son of the Jo technological industry that helps the MBO create their weapons, armors, and other tools," Miss Aimee added. Gustav¡¯s eyes slightly widened in realization, "Is it because of that...?" Gustav asked. "No far from it... He has no idea about what you did to Hung Jo. You just happened to be in the wrong ce at the wrong time," miss Aimee responded. Gustav sighed in relief after hearing that, ¡¯But if I wasn¡¯t there I¡¯ll probably not receive this power,¡¯ Gustav shrugged internally. There was no way he would change his decision of going to that mountainside to experience the same thing all over again if he traveled back in time. "He¡¯s the type that is very shrewd, cunning, and meticulous... Even though I¡¯ve found out that he¡¯s responsible for this, there is no way to deal with him on the surface but I have managed to ce the MBO on his tail so he will have toy low for now," Miss Aimee said. She noticed the slight look of distraught on Gustav¡¯s face and added, "You don¡¯t have to worry about it, such people won¡¯te after you again I can guarantee that... You just have to focus on your path, I won¡¯t deal with your peers for you but when ites to big bullies like these old bastards that are beyond you, I¡¯ll step in!" Miss Aimee assured Gustav. "Hnm, thanks Miss Aimee," Gustav smiled while replying. Miss Aimee returned the smile for a few seconds before her face became solemn again. "I found what you were referring to... And just as you said, it was truly something dangerous," Miss Aimee stated. "What is it, Miss Aimee?" Gustav asked with an intrigued look. "Hmm, that facility has been experimenting on mixture of energies..." Miss Aimee replied. "Mixture of energies?" Gustav asked with a confused look. "Are you aware of the different energy crystals mined underground?" Miss Aimee asked. "Yes, my fa... The man who biologically brought me into this world works as a miner so I know a bit about it," Gustav said with a contemtive look. "There are several hundred mines all over the world but only seven different energy crystals exist which can be used for different technological purposes. ording to a ton of research, due to their diversity..." Gustav eyes suddenly widened when he got to this point, "Mixing them can cause a catastrophic disaster since they happen to be unstable together," Miss Aimee nodded in affirmation. "It is against thew to mix them... A crime punishable by death because experiments like that have been performed in the past which led to the destruction of an entire city..." Miss Aimee said with a dark look. Gustav gasped in shock upon hearing that. ¡¯Destruction of an entire city?¡¯ It was nearly unbelievable for him but he had to believe it since it wasing from miss Aimee¡¯s mouth. In this age, destroying an entire city was practically an impossible feat because different technological security protocols are put in ce. If an alien race tried to invade in this age, they would find out that the earth is not an easy target. This made Gustav believe it to be impossible for a city to be destroyed no matter how powerful the cause was supposed to be but now his beliefs were being overthrown again. "The amount of energy that is created from mixing the power contained within the energy crystals is capable of causing extinction to all races living on earth and ording to the rkovs, this was one of the reasons for the destruction of their thousands of years ago," Miss Aimee exined with a slightly worried tone. Gustav couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful such energies were after hearing this but it made him wonder why anyone would try mixing them since they have been proven to be dangerous. "This is his doing, but the reasons for him mixing those energies are unknown... It might be a little hard to tackle him since he¡¯s very good at hiding his tracks, even this incident cannot be connected to him..." Miss Aimee said. "Then what do we do now?" Gustav asked. "Not we, this matter is none of your business anymore, it¡¯s up to the MBO to investigate now. I¡¯m only telling you about it because you kind of got involved... He¡¯s probably forgotten about you now since you have nothing to do with whatever he¡¯s nning," Miss Aimee said. Gustav nodded in understanding to her response. "You did well in quickly informing me about the location... Now those people will owe me a favor, I should take you out on a date again," Miss Aimee voiced with a smile, "But I¡¯ll probably be busy for a while," "I don¡¯t mind, whenever you¡¯re ready miss Aimee," Gustav was now feeling slightly relieved but there was still a nagging feeling deep down like he could sense that this still had a kind of connection to him. He decided to ce that feeling behind him. Chapter 71 - Baiting Charles

Chapter 71 - Baiting Charles

The next morning Gustav woke up at his regr timing. He still couldn¡¯t forget yesterday¡¯s events but miss Aimee¡¯s assurance made him feel less cautious. He still went for his usual neighborhood watchst night even though he knew mixed-breeds were unlikely to show up and truly none showed up. Gustav got prepared for school and left with Angy once again. Several minutester he had arrived at the school and headed for the kitchen to start his morning job. Boss Danzo had noticed the changes in Gustav. Him growing colder and colder by the day. Although he never showed boss Danzo that side of him, boss Danzo was vignt enough to notice this. He decided he would talk with Gustav one of these days. - During the school activities, the students were paired in the training hall to spar with one another due to the uing exchange event. Gustav was paired with a student of ss 3 d and who also happened to be a D-grade mixed-blood. The spars were for the purpose of training them and it startedst week. Gustav had been revealing a bit of his prowess sincest week. He had been drawing attention to himself for some reason which was unknown to everyone. He would never use any bloodline abilities when sparing but he would dodge every single attack from whoever he was sparing with causing them to feel humiliated about not being able to touch him. Although he didn¡¯t reveal much, this was enough for him to draw attention to himself since a mixed-blood below F-grade was able to avoid attacks of other higher graded mixed-bloods. Everyone was busy with their sparring partners. There were many small circles in the hall. Everyone faced the sparring partner they were paired with, inside the circles. The small circles were barricaded by a blue glow that blocked the attacks from phasing out of the space so it wouldn¡¯t hit another person by mistake. There were hundreds of this small circle and each one was as spacious as a boxing ring. Gustav was also within one, positioned at the west corner of the hall. Swoosh! Swoooshhh! Gustav swerved left and right as he dodged the circr balls of energy that were being sent at him. Swoosh! He sped towards the left side of the student he was sparing with. The student reacted by covering his right hand in a glow of blue energy before punching towards Gustav. Swooosh! Gustav dashed towards his back causing the student to miss him. The student turned around and swung his hand towards the back, hoping to hit Gustav but he was still too slow as Gustav dodged him. Gustav dashed towards his front again. The student was already starting to get frustrated so he summoned a lot of blue energy balls. Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Twenty of them appeared in mid-air and surrounded him. He sent them towards Gustav with speed. Each energy ball was the size of a fist. Swhiii! The balls traveled towards Gustav crackling with a force that could easily tear a hole through a person. Five of them appeared in front of him at the same time only leaving small gaps between one another. Gustav moved towards the middle with speed as turned his body sideways. Since he didn¡¯t want to make use of dash, his normal speed was only a bit faster than these balls so trying to dodge all of them seemed pretty impossible. ¡¯Size maniption,¡¯ Immediately after Gustav said this in his mind his body suddenly deted. His chest and back seemed to be caving in like a balloon that was being deted. He became so t that he could be mistaken for plywood. Doing this, while his body was turned sideways allowed the balls to miss him and keep flying forward. The student¡¯s mouth was wide open after seeing Gustav¡¯s performance. ¡¯How was he able to do that?¡¯ He wasn¡¯t the only person that saw Gustav do that, two more people whose circle happened to be positioned on their right saw him. "Time to change partners," Their instructor voiced out. The one on the left side was ring at him with a weird look. "Hey, Gustav why don¡¯t you spar with me this time," The male student proposed. He was about 6¡¯2 and had short orange-colored hair. He had a slim body but a very confident look that was very simr to a prideful one. His eyes were sharp and brimming with life. This student was the person Gustav had been aiming for since, reasons unknown. He wanted to spar with him to check out something but he needed him to be the one to propose the spar. Charles Yeman. Gustav stared at him for a bit before answering. "sure." Gustav walked towards his circle while the student that was sparing with Charles earlier walked towards Gustav¡¯s former sparring partner. "Huhu, Gordon watch how it¡¯s done... It¡¯s pathetic that you can¡¯tnd a single hit on him," Charles said with a look of contempt as he stared at Gustav¡¯s former partner. Some of the students around had left forgotten that they were supposed to be sparring right now. They decided to watch Gustav¡¯s spar with Charles. Gustav not receiving a single hit since this training started was already ticking off some people but they didn¡¯t have the guts to go meet Gustav and ask for a sparring session with him, due to fear of being humiliated. Now that they were seeing that Charles and Gustav were about to spar, they believed Gustav would receive his retribution today. The blue glow barricaded the circle and they were surrounded by it. The same happened in the other circles but some of them seemed to be focusing on Gustav¡¯s and Charles circle instead of sparring Surprisingly their instructor who happened to be watching from afar didn¡¯t say anything about the students not minding their business. "You seemed to have gotten quite stronger recently, huhuhu, that won¡¯t help you in this situation," Charlesughed like a maniac as he stared at Gustav. "Is this speech necessary? Don¡¯t waste my time with it!" Gustav voiced out with a look of boredom. Charles¡¯s face twisted upon hearing that. "Then I won¡¯t show you any mercy," Charles spoke with a dark look and dashed towards Gustav. Red electric snakes danced around his body as he arrived in front of Gustav after taking only a single step. Gustav swerved towards the side dodging him by only a small margin. Charles noticed that he missed. He reacted by raised his hands and conjuring red electricity in between his palms before extending them out towards Gustav. A thick snaky line of red electric charges sted towards Gustav. This was when Gustav finally activated dash. The speed of the snaky electricity was extremely fast and he had already predicted this so he activated dash before Charles was able to send it out. Gustav turned towards the right causing the red electricity to miss him by only a few inches but that wasn¡¯t all that happened. Gustav could feel a force from the electricity that was pushing him backward. He distanced himself more from the electricity charge while dash was still activated and felt the force decrease. If not for his activation of dash that practically slowed down everything around him, that force would have knocked him backward. Chapter 72 - Observations

Chapter 72 - Observations

¡¯Just as I thought, it truly has gravitational force,¡¯ Gustav analyzed as he moved towards Charles¡¯s back and tried to touch him. Due to the usage of dash, Charles was still moving in slow motion, but his eyes were able to follow Gustav. Charles wanted to change the direction of his attack to Gustav¡¯s new location but even though his eyes were able to follow, his body movements were still slower. Gustav arrived behind him and pushed out his palm to touch Charles¡¯s back. Zhhooon! When Gustav¡¯s palm was three inches away from touching Charles, it paused and was unable to move forward. Gustav was astonished but not surprised cause he already sensed the force surrounding Charles that repelled any form of contact. Charles turned around and hurled his fist coated in electric snakes towards Gustav¡¯s chest. Gustav dodged it of course and dashed backward. ¡¯How in the world is he able to move like that?¡¯ Charles was shocked at Gustav¡¯s movement. The other students watching were just as shocked. They had no idea why Gustav would be able to move like that. ¡¯Now I understand why his bloodline ispared to B- grade even though it¡¯s a c-grade... That¡¯s pretty powerful,¡¯ Gustav analyzed from the other side as both of them stared at one another with wary looks. Charles was already a Zulu ranked too but Gustav noticed his strength was decent than most Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods he had faced recently. This was mostly attributed to his bloodline ability that had gravitational force mixed in. "Just because you can move that fast doesn¡¯t mean you can defeat me, you.." Before Charles could finish his statement, Gustav gave a low bow and spoke. "Thanks for the sparring session," after saying this he walked out of the circle. "Hey wait trash... I must trample you under my feet before you leave!" Charles shouted out but Gustav didn¡¯t reply. He kept walking till he left the area where the spar was taking ce. Charles had a look of anguish as he saw Gustav ignore him. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The hall became noisy after seeing that brief spar. -"Isn¡¯t he supposed to be weakling?" -"Why is he able to move that fast?" Although they have heard the news of how Gustav uses enhancement drugs, they were not so stupid as to not see that something was different about him. They couldn¡¯t tell what was happening but they knew it would be impossible to make use of such drugs every single time which further made them confused about the source of Gustav¡¯s improvement. Seeing the stares of everyone around him Charles was enraged and started shouting for Gustav toe back into the circle so they could continue their spar but his calls fell on deaf ears. "Hey instructor I¡¯m leaving," Gustav waved to the instructor as he headed out. The middle-aged-looking male instructor stared at Gustav with a look of confusion. "Your ss will be representing the school in the exchange event... Training is necessary," He voiced out. "Nah, I¡¯m not interested... Besides what would trash do in such an event? You¡¯re better off with those failures behind me!" Gustav said and walked out with a smirk. "Ehhhhhhh?" The entire hall erupted in chaos after hearing Gustav¡¯s statement but he wasn¡¯t fazed. He dipped his hands into his pockets and kept walking forward without looking back. The aloofness on his face along with the way he walked made everyone stare at him with a look of astonishment from behind. Even the instructor was shocked but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He heard about miss Aimee training Gustav and suspected that his current improvement might have something to do with that. Also, he couldn¡¯t force Gustav to stay back since he had decided he wasn¡¯t participating. Gustav walked towards his personal training room within the hall. ¡¯First phasepleted,¡¯ Gustav said internally with a smile as he stood within his training room. --- The day came to an end again quite uneventfully if Gustav¡¯s act was subtracted. After his training with miss Aimee today she told him their training days would be shortened to three days a week. Gustav could tell that she seemed busy. She wasn¡¯t in school throughout the day. Even though he was still bothered by what happened recently, he decided to ce it behind him and focus on the task at hand. Gustav arrived at his apartment and met Angy waiting in front of his door. "Hey Angy," Gustav greeted after seeing her. "Hey Gustav," Angy answered with a sweet smile. "Hmm, is there a problem? Why are you standing at my door?" Gustav asked with an inquisitive gaze. He was starting to wonder if this would be a regr routine for her. "Yes... I mean no... I mean we have to talk," Angy stuttered repeatedly beforepleting her sentence. Gustav¡¯s left eyebrow slightly went up before he replied. "I already know what you want to talk about... The answer is no! Go home Angy," Gustav said and proceeded to open his door. Angy grabbed him from behind. "What if you¡¯re abducted again?" Angy said with a worried tone. "That won¡¯t happen... And even if it does, you won¡¯t be able to do anything about it," Gustav said and proceeded to open his door. "I¡¯m sure I can help, I¡¯m at Zulu rank already," Angy kept insisting. "The answer is no Angy!" Gustav walked forward causing his cloth to slip from her grasp. Sleevv! The door slid open and closed back after Gustav walked in. Gustav frowned after entering his living room. ¡¯Why is she so persistent?¡¯ He pondered internally. After thinking for a few seconds Gustav sighed. ¡¯She was smart enough to figure out that I was abducted and informed miss Aimee so I have to give her the benefit of the doubt at least,¡¯ Gustav said internally and turned around to open his door. He walked out and arrived at the corridor. "Hmm? You¡¯re still here?" Gustav voiced out in surprise. Angy was still standing beside his door. "I was leaving already," Angy pouted as she spoke but she still stood in the same position. Chapter 73 - The Race

Chapter 73 - The Race

"Hmm, I wanted to give you a chance but since you said you¡¯re leaving then alright, bye," Gustav said and turned around. "Eh? When did I say that?" Angy said with a frantic look as she reached out to grab him. "I thought you were leaving?" Gustav turned around with a look of confusion. "No, I¡¯m not leaving, please give me a chance," Angy said with a pleading look. Gustav chuckled internally after seeing her reaction. "Alright then," Gustav said with a solemn look. "Your Bloodline grants you speed right?" Gustav asked. Angy nodded in affirmation. "If you can beat me in a race, I¡¯ll let you join me during the night patrols," Gustav proposed. Angy eyes slightly widened, "Beat you in a race?" she questioned with a doubt. "Yes, if you cannot do this then I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t work with me," Gustav crossed his arms and leaned his back against his door while waiting for her response. "But... This is unfair, you¡¯re obviously faster than I am," Angy said with a crestfallen look. "Then you won¡¯t be of much help since I can do what you¡¯re supposed to be good at, better than you can," Gustav said and proceeded to turn around once again. "Wait... I agree!" Angy quickly stopped him before he headed in. Gustav smirked while facing the door before turning around. His face had returned to its usual aloofness after turning to face Angy. "Good... Remember, if you lose, you mustn¡¯t disturb me about joining me to observe the neighborhood," Gustav stated with a solemn voice. "Hnm," Angy nodded in response. "Good, let¡¯s go!" Gustav said and proceeded to walk forward. "Where are we going?" Angy asked. "Just follow me!" Gustav said with amanding tone. Angyplied and followed Gustav. - Some minutester, Gustav and Angy had arrived at the sparse forest area behind the neighborhood. They stood in a particr spot where small trees could be seen scattered around. Gustav finally stopped walking when he arrived in between two trees that were spaced apart by fifty feet. "We will be racing to that tree over there!" Gustav pointed at a particr tree ahead that was more than fifteen meters tall. It was one of the tallest trees around here so even though it was a bit far, it could still be seen clearly. Their current distance from here to there was over two thousand meters. "The first to touch that tree wins!" Gustav eximed. "Alright," Angy answered and got into a running stance. Gustav had remembered that Angy¡¯s speed before she got to the Zulu rank was around forty feet per second. So he believed that even though she had gotten to the Zulu rank she should at most have increased by two times. Which meant it would still take her more than a minute to get there while he only needed to activate dash and he would be able to arrive at the tree before one minute was up. [New Quest has been issued] [Race Angy without activating a speed-rted ability] ¡¯What the heck is this?¡¯ Gustav stared at the notification with a puzzled look. ¡¯Why now of all times? Is the system trying to shit on my head?¡¯ Gustav couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind this sudden quest even though he tried. If he decided to trypleting the quest he would be using his normal speed and at the moment he had no idea about Angy¡¯s current speed. There was no way to figure out if he was faster or not. ¡¯I can¡¯t lose this race and risk hering along with me every night,¡¯ Gustav pondered with a slightly worried look. "Is everything alright?" Angy asked from the side after noticing that Gustav kept staring forward weirdly. "Yes, are you ready?" Gustav asked. "Hnm," Angy replied with a small nod. "On the count of three," Gustav also got into a running stance. He crouched his knees a little as his face looked a bit more serious than it used to. "One!" He started counting. "Two!" He stared forward at the tree ahead with concentration. "Three!" Immediately Gustav called out the third number both their bodies bolted forward with extreme speed. Zwwosshh! Zwwosshh! Their bodies blurred slightly as they traveled across the sparse forest region. In one movement they had both crossed seventy feet, causing mild winds to generate from their body movement as they streaked past small trees. They streaked past trees like phantoms getting closer to the goal as seconds passed. Both of them were currently moving at the same amount of speed. Angy was surprised that she was able to keep up with Gustav as they raced. She moved slightly to the left as she ran, dodging a tree that was formerly in her path. Swerve! Swerve! Just like her, Gustav had to dodge several small trees on his path but even with that, no one had surpassed the other in distance after running for fifteen seconds. Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Their tapping footsteps could be heard as they fiercely ran across the forest causing small clouds of dust and leaves to gather in a straight line following their footsteps. Gustav and Angy already knew they were at the same level of speed at this time so they both pushed themselves to move faster. As thirty seconds passed by they crossed one thousand meters. They were only about one thousand five hundred meters away from the tree now. They both kept pushing as their speed increased to eighty feet per second. Gustav was already thinking about using dash as they closed in on the tree. He noticed that Angy was getting faster as they ran. Gustav had already pushed his normal speed to the limit yet she was slowly surpassing him. He couldn¡¯t let Angy win but he also didn¡¯t want to lose the quest. This put him in a dilemma. As they were five hundred meters away from the tree Gustav was starting to catch up with Angy again. ¡¯She seems to be running out of stamina,¡¯ Gustav turned his head to the side to stare at Angy after noticing that she had slowed down. Chapter 74 - Unexpected End

Chapter 74 - Unexpected End

¡¯Huh? What¡¯s she doing?¡¯ Gustav noticed that Angy had closed her eyes while running yet she was still able to dodge the trees along her path. Angy who had her eyes closed suddenly opened them. ¡¯If I¡¯m going to win, it must be by an outstanding gap,¡¯ As Angy said this in her mind another horn grew out of her forehead. She initially had two horns but with this, it became three. Swoooshhh! Her speed suddenly increased exponentially. She starting racing ahead of Gustav. ¡¯What?¡¯ Gustav was surprised to see Angy suddenly grow another horn which caused her speed to increase. In five seconds she had already surpassed Gustav by almost fifty feet. Gustav was struggling to catch up with her at this point. As they crossed another hundred meters Gustav noticed that she was increasing the gap between them more. ¡¯I have to use it,¡¯ Gustav said in his mind after noticing the increase in the gap between them, widened even further. ¡¯Add ten attributes points to speed!" [+10 attributes points has been added to speed] Swwoosshh! Gustav¡¯s speed also increased by a notch and he started closing in Angy. Right now they were only three hundred meters from the tree. Gustav was starting to close in the gap. From fifty feet, it reduced to forty and then to thirty in a few seconds. Both of them were moving at a speed of around a hundred feet per second so even though Gustav was closing up on her, he calcted that she would still get to the tree before he did. They were around a hundred Meters away from getting to the tree and Gustav was seven feet behind Angy. ¡¯Add five attributes point to speed,¡¯ Gustav said internally. [+5 attributes points has been added to speed] Swoooshhh! Gustav¡¯s speed suddenly increased again. It was like adding nitro to a rocketuncher. In the next three seconds, the tree was already in front of Gustav but Angy had also arrived before it. Shsshhh! His feet slid a few centimeters forward on the ground after he came to a pause suddenly. Tap! Gustav ced his hand on the tree as he arrived before it. He sighed in relief and turned towards the left to stare at Angy. "Huh?" Angy was also staring back at him and they both had their hands on the tree at the same time. "A tie?" Gustav had the urge to facepalm. Angy also had a crestfallen look on her face. ¡¯I didn¡¯t win,¡¯ They both removed their hands from the stem of the tree and turned around with a contemtive expression. There were trails of dust in the direction they wereing from. Angy¡¯s third horn slowly went back into her head. She had a fatigued expression on her face. It was obvious that what she just did, took up a lot of her energy. "So, what¡¯s going to happen now?" Angy asked with a slightly timid look. -------------------------- [Quest has beenpleted] [Rewards] <5000 EXP> -------------------------- Gustav noted thepletion of the quest and the rewards. ¡¯I had to spend almost all my saved up points because of this and yet...¡¯ Gustav was disappointed at the rewards. He has decided that the next time he was given a quest simr to this by the system, he would ignore it. "You didn¡¯t win," He said to Angy. Angy looked more down upon hearing that. "But I also didn¡¯t win... Since it was a tie I¡¯ll give you a chance based on my conditions," Gustav added. Angy eyes widened in excitement. "Really?" She questioned. "Yes, but only if you can ept my conditions," Gustav stated. "I ept your conditions," Angy voiced out with a smile. "Whuut? You haven¡¯t even listened to them yet," Gustav had a, ¡¯You must be kidding me,¡¯ kind of look as he stared at Angy. "I don¡¯t care what they are... I ept," Angy said again. "Oh, is that so?" Gustav said with a smirk as he moved closer to Angy. "Hnm," Angy nodded cutely. "What if I asked you to do something shameless?" Gustav said as he moved his face closer to hers. Angy gasped in surprise as she stared at Gustav¡¯s face that was only several centimeters from hers. "Some-thing sham-eless?" Angy¡¯s face started turning red as naughty imaginations streamed into her mind. Gustav kept moving his face closer to hers while still smirking. "Yes, if I asked you to do something shameless would you agree to it?" Gustav asked again. Angy had to keep moving backward till her back was ced against the tree. Gustav extended his arm forward and ced his palm on the body of the tree beside Angy¡¯s face. He moved his face closer to hers again while leaning on the tree with his hand. Angy¡¯s face had turnedpletely beet red at this moment. Gustav looked so devilishly charming with the smirk on his face as he looked into her eyes without breaking contact. Their faces were only three centimeters from touching. "Well, would you?" Gustav asked again. "Y-yes," Angy shyly looked away as she answered. "Uh?" Gustav was kind of surprised by her answer. He moved his hand away from the tree and turned around to walk forward. His face had gone back to being poker-like. "Alright then," He turned around to face her once again. Angy stared at his expression with a look of confusion. She could call Gustav a devil with the way he was acting. One moment he was cold and the next, he was seductive only for him to go back to being indifferent. "I have a few conditions in mind," Gustav started speaking again. -- A few hourster Gustav was already back in his apartment making more research on mixed-breeds. asionally his thoughts would drift back to his race with Angy. He still wondered why she said she would agree to any of his demands regardless of what it was. Till now he didn¡¯t understand her thought process because other people would definitely not agree if he made absurd demands. ¡¯If she continues this way, she¡¯s going to be badly hurt in the future,¡¯ Gustav analyzed but he hadn¡¯t thought of a way to help change her mindset. This night he would be patrolling alone since one of his conditions to her was, she would only work with him on specific days of his choosing. Three times a week but he would pick the days himself. He had decided that he would only let here with him on the days after he had defeated any mixed-breed that appeared during the week. Chapter 75 - Plans In Motion

Chapter 75 - ns In Motion

Two days had gone by again in a sh. Gustav was currently in the dojo, taking a break after training with miss Aimee. He and miss Aimee sat on the floor with their legs crossed as they discussed. "Miss Aimee, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask, why do we have to wear Yukatas when training?" Gustav said with an intrigued look. "You don¡¯t know about the history of this ce?" Miss Aimee asked while turning to stare at him. Gustav shook his head in denial. Miss Aimee decided to exin after seeing that Gustav had no idea about this ce. "This entire building is owned by a business group named, Octavia... it¡¯s one of the most affluent business groups in the city," Miss Aimee exined. "The group is owned by a powerful family which originated from an ancient country known as Japan... In the olden days, Japan was one of the countries in an ancient continent named Asia that practiced martial arts. This Yukata was a traditional outfit that originated from there... The family that owns this building also owns the dojo. They implemented their culture so it wouldn¡¯t be forgotten," Miss Aimee concluded her exnation. Gustav now had a look of understanding. He already knew a thing or two about the ancient countries and part of their history so miss Aimee¡¯s exnation made sense to him now. "Miss Aimee... that family, do you have a kind of connection to them?" Gustav asked what had been bothering him for some time now. He had noticed the way miss Aimee was treated with respect around here. It made no sense that they would fear and respect her that much if she didn¡¯t have some kind of connection to the family that owned this building. Miss Aimee squinted her eyes before replying. "Who knows? Do I have a connection with them?" Miss Aimee shrugged and stood up. "Let¡¯s continue," Miss Aimee said. Gustav had a look of suspicion but he decided not to pursue the matter. He stood up and continued his training with miss Aimee. - Another day went by again. Today was a Thursday. For the past three days, Gustav hadn¡¯t visited the training hall to join his peers to spar. His ssmates were still suspicious about him but what he did the other day was starting to die down. They decided to focus on the uing exchange event. As for Angy, Gustav let her follow him on the night patrol for thest two days. The first night that she joined him, her father and mother came out of their apartment to plead with him to protect Angy In case of emergency. Angy felt very embarrassed and she kept asking her parents to stop but they refused. Gustav just nodded at them and left with Angy. He wasn¡¯t bothered since he already calcted that it wasn¡¯t time for a Mixedbreed to appear yet. He would only let Angye with him on nights where he was sure that a Mixedbreed wouldn¡¯t show up anyways. He had asked miss Aimee about this weird phenomenon of mixed-breeds crossing the border. She also couldn¡¯t understand why or how that was happening but she promised Gustav that she would look into it when she had the time. For now, Gustav would still have to keep protecting the neighborhood and he didn¡¯t mind since it was also bringing in money for him. He had also been selling parts and organs of mixed-breeds secretly which to his surprise also brought in a good amount of money. Gustav found out some time ago that organs of mixed-breeds were also used to make drugs. He also found out that some restaurants cooked some luxurious meals using some of their organs. - In school today Gustav patiently waited for the day to end. He had been nning something for the past few days. It was time to put some of those ns in motion. Thetter part of the day for ss 3 was always spent within the training hall. They would train there till the day ended. Trihhing! The sound of the closing bell reverberated across the school. Finally, school activities came to an end for the day. ss three students started streaming out of the hall in groups. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Friends moved together chatting with one another in excitement as they walked out. Two tall students, in particr, were walking together with each other. One had orange-colored hair while the other had ck hair. Both of their hairs were the shoulder-length type but they were quite tall. The one with the orange-colored hair was 6¡¯2 while the other was 6 feet. "Charles are we going there today?" The one with the ck hair asked with a smile. "Huhu, you bet we are Gordon... I¡¯ve held myself back for a week now with all this intense training. I must relieve all this pent-up stress!" Charles replied with a mischievous smile. "Hehe, yes we should relieve our pent-up stress," Gordon answered back with a smile. Suddenly his face froze up, "Speaking of relief, I must relieve my bowels... I need to head to the bathroom," Gordon¡¯s face squeezed up as he spoke. "Eckk, again?" Charles asked with a slightly frustrated look. "I won¡¯t take long please just wait," Gordon said and turned around to head for the bathroom inside the hall. "Tch, I wonder what he ate?" Charles had a slightly pissed-off look as he stared at Gordon who was running towards the hall. Charles moved towards the side to wait for Gordon. - Fifteen minutester Gordon was jogging towards Charles from the direction of the training hall. His face had a look of relief. He arrived before Charles and spoke, "Let¡¯s go, Charles," He said. "Hmm, you sure you¡¯re up for it today?" Charles asked with a slight tone of worry. "Haha, why not... I wouldn¡¯t give up having fun with those sexy sluts for the entire world," Gordon replied. "Besides we have to release our pent-up stress from all the intense training we¡¯ve been going through," Gordon added. "Hmm, alright let¡¯s go then," Charles said and turned around. They moved towards the parking lot and arrived in front of floating velvet-colored car. The car was simr in shape to a sports car like the old days Lamborghini and Bugatti. The differences were, it was floating above the ground, it had a whitish kind of me oozing from underneath, it looked way neater and futuristic, it was thrice the size of those kinds of sports cars,stly it was at least ten times faster. There was already a driver waiting for them. He bowed to both of them politely before they entered. The driver got in and started the car. Zwwoooonn! The sound of the engine was so smooth and soothing, It sounded pleasant to the ears. Swwhhhiii! It zoomed off with speed into the distance. Chapter 76 - Running Stomach?

Chapter 76 - Running Stomach?

The interior of the car was so good-looking that it could bepared to a jet¡¯s cockpit. A guard on all ck sat beside the driver¡¯s seat. He wore ck shades also and had dark red hair while the driver looked like a typical pushover with his scrawny build and honest-looking eyes. "Yo Ren, take us to that ce," Charles voiced out from the backseat. "As you wish young master," The driver replied politely and pushed a button forward before grabbing hold of a small bar-like handle and pushing it forward. Swooonn! The car turned left at an intersection and kept speeding forward. Its speed was so fast that it blurred through the road streaking by several vehicles. In nkton city there were hardly any roads that had speed limits but there was still some kind of speeds that were over the limit. An example would be moving at over a thousand miles per hour, which was exactly how fast the car was moving. The thing was no one couldin when they saw what type of car it was. A new modeled Vimpolo from the new Vimpolo Marcus series. A type of car that only the biggest shots in the city could afford. - Their car arrived in front of a five-story building. This part of the city was one of the busiest. It was always bustling with activity. People moved to and fro across the area. A lot of males and females streaked into this building that they arrived at. Most of the females that were walking in wereced in revealing garments. Most of them wore skimpy skirts that almost revealed their thighspletely while some wore tight-fitted short gowns that revealed a lot of their cleavages giving passersby a sight for sore eyes. A glowing sign was hung up on the building that said, "Maidens Haven!" This was a well-known business ce in the city that the so-called righteous citizens would see as a sinful ce. It was thebination of a pub, a club, and a first-ss brothel. It was obvious that Charles and Gordon frequented this ce to have fun. Charles and Gordon got down from the car. They had changed from their school uniforms into something more casual. Even with the casual wear, you could still tell that they had an influential background. The men standing at the entrance bowed to them as they walked into the building along with their guard who followed behind. Normally there was a queue to get in but both of them got special treatment. Even the Ladies on the line were whistling at them before they entered to get their attention. Immediately they got in after passing through the corridor loud music sted into their eardrums. Dance to the beat don¡¯t you wanna get stoned Move to the rhythm drop that ass bomb Flow with the bass and get high on fun F*ck them little bitches right in the holes Some dirty music was ying out and strippers could be seen dancing on poles in front. The lights and the atmosphere gave off a party vibe. There were seats positioned at different corners and people sat on tables with drinks ced in front of them while some people were on the dance floor. Mostlydies wriggling their butts. "Young masters, wee back," A beautiful female in short green and red gown approached them while greeting. She had long blue hair and pink bunny ears. "Will it be the usual room today?" She asked. "Of course... That¡¯s the best ce to have big fun don¡¯t you think, Gordon?" Charles tapped Gordon as he spoke. "Huh..? Oh yes yes, that room would be better," Gordon who was absent-minded earlier answered hurriedly. "You¡¯re still having that stomach upset?" Charles asked after noticing his weird behavior. "Uh, yes," Gordon answered with a slightly pained look. Tap! "Don¡¯t worry, once we¡¯re having fun with those beauties it will pass," Charles tapped Gordon¡¯s shoulder while assuring him. Gordon nodded with a smile. "Madam Pharl, get that room ready for us, and huhu, we want fresh blood today," Charles whispered into her bunny ear. Thedy nodded with a smile and walked away while both of them picked a ce to hang around in the meantime. - One hourter they were in thest room on thest floor. The room was luxurious with tworge beds big enough to contain fifteen people each. There were seven beautiful females in revealing outfits serving drinks to Gordon and Charles. They danced and moved across the ce seductively swaying their hips towards Gordon and Charles. Laughter filled the room as they drank to their heart content and touched the bodies of the females in a dirty manner. Both of them had one female each sitting on theirp. Charles¡¯s right hand was currently inside the bra of the one on hisps. He tantly fondled her breasts from underneath the bra while talking to Gordon. Thedy was moaning loudly into his ears and he keptughing with excitement when he saw her expression. "Gordon it¡¯s about time we ravished the beauties here, huhuhu," Charles said with a lewd smile hung on his face. Gordon smiled back but just as he wanted to reply his face twisted in pain. "Ugh!" He threw the girl on hisp off him as he held onto his gut. Charles frowned, "Not again," He voiced with a disappointed look. Gordon stood up while holding his gut in pain. "Get out! All of you!" He shouted. The females were wondering what was happening. "I said get out!" He shouted again with his face squeezing in pain. The females scampered out of the room after hearing him shout for the second time. "Hey, you didn¡¯t have to chase them out, you could have just gone to do your thing in the bathroom," Charles said with a look of annoyance. Gordon kept holding his tummy while squatting slightly. "Help me, Charles," Gordon said with a pained voice. "What the hell did you eat?" Charles voiced out in dissatisfaction. "I ate our regr so I do-n¡¯t know... Ev-en th-e pil-ls did-n¡¯t wo-rk," Gordon said with a pained expression. "k, Alright," Charles replied and went to assist Gordon up. "Help me to the bathroom," Gordon added. Charles ced Gordon¡¯s hand on his shoulder and helped him to the bathroom within the room. Immediately they entered the bathroom, Gordon smirked and withdrew his arm from Charles¡¯s shoulder with force. Before Charles could react to that, Gordon suddenly straightened himself up and reached out to grab Charles¡¯s face. He lifted Charles off the ground with one arm and dashed towards the wall ahead. Swoooshhh! Immediately he arrived before the wall which had a mirror ced on it he mmed Charles¡¯s head into it. Bang! The mirror cracked and pieces were sent flying in all directions. Blood trickled from the point of impact, across the surface of the mirror, towards the wall, and down to the floor. Chapter 77 - Extreme Confusion

Chapter 77 - Extreme Confusion

Charles was in extreme pain and confusion as his head was pinned to the broken mirror on the wall. Gordon pulled him away from the wall and lifted him before mming his head onto the toilet seat. Bang! The seat broke into several small pieces and water squirted out of the hole. Gordon picked Charles up again and lifted him before mming his knee into his jaw. Splurt! His upper and lower teeth were forcefully gnashed against one another causing pieces of teeth to fly out of his mouth along with blood. He felt his skull vibrate due to the Intense force from the kick. Charles hadn¡¯t even been given the chance to react to any of the attacks, they were all too sudden and fast for him to try and counter. He couldn¡¯t even understand what was happening. The runny stomach, the look of pain, Where was all that now? Another thought that came to his mind was, when did Gordon be strong enough to beat him in such a manner that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back. ¡¯I need to activate my bloodline,¡¯ This was the only way Charles felt he could escape from these chains of attacks. Bang! He mmed into the wall on the other side. Gordon dashed forward and threw out his fist towards Charles¡¯s chest. Just as his fist was close to making contact with Charles¡¯s chest, red electric snakes suddenly started appearing around Charles. These red electric snakes swam around his body. Gordon¡¯s fist was stopped several centimeters from touching Charles by a strange and invisible force. His fist couldn¡¯t move any closer. "Wh-at ar-e yo-u do-ing Gor-don? I¡¯ll kill you!" Charles shouted out with a look of anguish on his blood-soaked face. He proceeded to throw out a fist coated with red electricity. Even with his injuries, he was still as quick as ever but to his surprise, Gordon swerved and dodged his fist with ease. "This time is not gonna be like thest time," Gordon voiced out as he threw out his palm towards Charles¡¯s chest. Charles wasn¡¯t even given the chance to process Gordon¡¯s statement before the palm tore through the invisible force protecting him and mmed into his chest with force. Bang! Krryhh! The sound of bones breaking could be heard as Charles¡¯s chest caved in and his back mmed into the wall more. Charles¡¯s eyes widened in shock and confusion as he spat out a mouthful of blood. That wasn¡¯t the end of it. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! One after the other, Gordon¡¯s palms kept mming into Charles¡¯s chest. He interchanged it between left and right repeatedly and due to the speed, Charles¡¯s body remained pinned to the wall as he couldn¡¯t do anything but watch the attacks rain down brutally upon his body. Bam! The final palm strike caused his ribcage to copse entirely as blood jetted out of his nose, eyes, and mouth. "Wh-y?" He managed to mutter this question before his eyes closed up and he passed out. Plop! His body fell to the floor limply. "For revenge and also... because I want your bloodline," Since Charles had passed out, he was unable to see the evil smirk on Gordon¡¯s face as well as his reply to him. Gordon turned around and walked towards the door. Click! He locked it and walked back towards the body of Charles. He slowly squatted in front of him and ced his hand on Charles¡¯s neck. "You will suffer the same fate as your friend... Didn¡¯t you both enjoy bullying and torturing me back then..?" Gordon¡¯s voice had changed into that of another person. This voice sounded smooth and light masculine voice. Neither thick nor thin, more like soothing. Gordon¡¯s fingernails extended in length and pierced into Charles¡¯s neck causing blood to drip towards the floor again. - Hours ago when school ended for the day. Gordon and Charles left the training hall together but Gordon had a running stomach so he asked Charles to wait while he went to use the toilet in the training hall. ... Gordon ran across the hall corridor with a sweat-filled face until he finally got to the bathroom located at the end. What he didn¡¯t notice was, there was a sign that said the bathroom was being cleaned up. He didn¡¯t notice this due to the way he was feeling extremely pressed. He entered the male¡¯s bathroom and walked towards one of the cubicles ahead. He also didn¡¯t notice that immediately he entered through the bathroom¡¯s door a shadow streaked through the entrance before the door closed up. He arrived in front of the cubicle unbeknownst to him that there was someone following behind him. This person¡¯s footsteps were silent so he didn¡¯t notice. Just as he pushed the door open a hand grabbed onto him and pulled him backward. "Uhhhh!" He moaned out in difort but his voice was cut off by the palm that forcefully covered his mouth. "Ummhhhhh!" He grabbed the hand and tried removing it from his mouth but it would seem the assant was way stronger than he was. The palm pressed more against his mouth as he felt an arm wrapping around his neck. "Ghhrrhhh!" The arm tightened strongly around his neck forcefully depriving him of oxygen. He kicked and wed intensely in pain. He even tried using his elbows to hit the person in the guts but it was like the person couldn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡¯W-h-o i-s th-is? H-ow ar..e th-ey s-o str-on..g,¡¯ No matter how much he hit the person behind him they didn¡¯t stop choking him. Tears were already spilling from his eyes as he felt his throat being crushed. He tried activating his bloodline ability but he couldn¡¯t focus with his brain short-circuiting due tock of oxygen. After a few more seconds his eyes rolled to the back and he passed out. The person who was holding onto him kept squeezing for a few more seconds before letting go of him. Plop! Gordon¡¯s body fell to the floor without any signs of movement. "Hmm, not much of a hassle to defeat the likes of you," A thin masculine voice was heard after the body fell to the floor. Chapter 78 - 99.9% Compatibility Rate

Chapter 78 - 99.9% Compatibility Rate

"Hmm, not much of a hassle to defeat the likes of you," A thin masculine voice was heard after the body fell to the floor. It was a man in ck pants, a red T-shirt and a blue jacket. The man had an oblong-shaped face with long brown hair reaching his back. He stared at the body below as his fingernails extended to three inches in length. He squatted before the body of Gordon and grabbed onto his neck before lifting his head slightly off the ground. "Let¡¯s get started then," The man had a huge grin on his face as his fingernails dug into Gordon¡¯s neck. [Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met] [Analysing Hostpatibility with ¡¯Energy transmutation Bloodline¡¯ 0%/100%...] [Analysisplete: 27%/100%] [Hostpatibility with ¡¯energy transmutation bloodline is 27%] [Hostpatibility with this bloodline is lower than average] [Does host still desire to acquire this bloodline: Yes/No] ¡¯Hmm? This is a first,¡¯ The man muttered inwardly. This man was Gustav. He had changed his appearance into that of a teacher in the school which was why he was looking this way. ¡¯What happens if I acquire this bloodline the way it is?¡¯ Gustav wondered as he stared at the notifications. ("Acquiring a bloodline that is lower than 50%patibility rate ends up being less than F-grade after sessful extraction!") Gustav stared at the new notification that popped up with a look of understanding. ¡¯I¡¯m guessing this is why the bloodline grades decrease when I acquire them... If thepatibility is a hundred percent, I should be able to extract it sessfully into my body without it decreasing in grade,¡¯ Gustav analyzed. He was so amazed by this revtion that he only that the system just replied to him after a few seconds had gone by. "Wait... You answered me?" Gustav voiced out with a look of surprise. ("...") He noticed the message that popped up earlier disappear and get reced with that. Which meant speechlessness. "It¡¯s been three months already," Gustav added with a contemtive look after remembering that the system didn¡¯tmunicate with him for that long. ("What does the host expect? A good morning and night greeting every day?") It was Gustav¡¯s turn to be speechless; "..." ("Host should return to his activities after all your hands are full at the moment,") These words appeared after that for a few seconds then disappeared. "Hey, what exactly are you?" Gustav questioned. There was no reply this time. "Hey," No reply again. Gustav called out several more times but the system didn¡¯t reply to his call. ¡¯Hmm,¡¯ Gustav knew it would be foolish to keep calling out to it so he decided to continue what he was doing previously. ¡¯It doesn¡¯t matter if thepatibility is low, so long as I can extract it, I will have another bloodline added to my collection which would give me more options when making use of recreation,¡¯ This was Guatav¡¯s thought process as he decided to ept the bloodline. "Yes," Gustav stated. [Host has decided to acquire this bloodline] [Bloodline extraction will now begin] Bright glowing crimson-colored veins appeared on the neck of Gordon who wasying on the ground. The veins extended deep down his neck, down his chest area, and kept going inwards. The bright glowing crimson veins transported that same color of blood upwards, towards Gustav¡¯s fingertips that were dug into his neck. The crimson glowing blood started flowing into Gustav¡¯s fingernails towards his wrists, straight upwards. His veins also glowed up with the same color. [Bloodline extraction process: 50%/100%] Gustav had thought it would take longer to acquire the bloodline but to his surprise, it took a shorter time than he expected. [Congrattions! Host has acquired Energy Transmutation Bloodline] In five more minutes, he saw the notification appear in his line of sight. Gustav withdrew his fingernails from the neck of Gordon which was dripping blood. He waved his hand, causing the blood on his fingernails to stter across the floor. His fingernails retracted, going back to their previous length as he brought out a healing medical pill from his storage device and ced it in Gordon¡¯s mouth. "You don¡¯t get to die on me yet... You must also go through the humiliation of being called trash," Gustav voiced with a smirk as he brought out a rope and some other items. He tied Gordon up and also gagged him before cing him beside the wall. ¡¯Now that he has lost his bloodline, he won¡¯t be able to escape from here until someone sees him but by then it will be toote and I¡¯ll be done with Charles,¡¯ Gustav said internally as his body slowly transformed into that of Gordon¡¯s. Hair color, eyes size, skin tone, height, hair length, everything about Gordon looks were perfectly copied. Gustav pulled off his clothes and changed into Gordon¡¯s school uniform. Since Gordon was taller and bigger than he was, wearing his regr school uniform wasn¡¯t an option. After Gustav was done, he walked out of the bathroom and ced the cleaning sign properly in front of the door. --- Those past events led to this moment where Gustav was about to take Charles¡¯s Bloodline. From when Charles brought him to the bathroom he already activated dash and used his speed to throw Charles out of bnce. He used palm strike repeatedly earlier to break through the gravitational force surrounding Charles¡¯s body upon activating his bloodline. Charles¡¯s downfall was already certain from when he was fooled by Gordon¡¯s appearance which was actually Gustav. Gustav had taken him by surprise from the first attack dealt a lot of damage. This wasn¡¯t like the training session in school so he wasn¡¯t going to hold back when fighting Charles this time. Charles was pretty much stronger than the rest of the Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods he had fought until now but he still fell short of Gustav¡¯s prowess when he used his full strength. Gustav was still squatting at this moment. His nails still dug into Charles¡¯s neck. [Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met] [Analysing Hostpatibility with ¡¯Gravitational Charge Bloodline¡¯ 0%/100%...] [Analysisplete: 99.9%/100%] [Hostpatibility with ¡¯Gravitational Charge bloodline¡¯ is 99.9%] [Does host desire to acquire this bloodline: Yes/No] Gustav stared at the notification with a look of amazement. Chapter 79 - Monthly Quest Completed

Chapter 79 - Monthly Quest Completed

¡¯Does this mean I might be able to extract this bloodline without it being reduced in grade?¡¯ Gustav wondered. He felt this was probably going to be the case and was eager to confirm it. "Yes," He muttered with an intrigued look. [Host has decided to acquire this bloodline] [Bloodline extraction will now begin] Gustav saw the bar start to move after the notification appeared. He waited for about five minutes before notifications started popping up in his line of sight. ------------------ [Congrattions! Host has acquired Gravitational Charge Bloodline] [Monthly Quest, acquire a C-grade bloodline has beenpleted] (Rewards) <200,000 exp> [Host has leveled up] [Host has leveled up] [Host has leveled up] ---------------------- Notifications rang out repeatedly in his head. Originally he would be feeling headache from hearing the sound of numerous notifications but right now it was like music to his ears. He stared at the notifications and smirked. "Now those are what I call rewards," Gustav voiced out in excitement. He brought out two pills from his pocket and ced them in Charles¡¯s mouth before tying him up and gagging him like Gordon. After Gustav was done he looked around the bathroom and noticed it was in a messy state. He would have choked Charles like he did with Gordon but it would only prolong the fight. If Charles were to activate his bloodline while Gustav was making contact with him, Gustav would get numbed temporarily. He already suspected that even with all the squeezing or whatever he decided to try Charles would still be able to activate his bloodline regardless so he decided to go with a heavy beating. Gustav brought out a small ck bottle and opened it. He moved around the scene and poured out the content in different spots. A blueish powdery substance poured out and spread across the surroundings. There was no difference between the state of the room earlier and now. Only Gustav knew the purpose of the powder since it didn¡¯t change anything in the atmosphere. After doing that Gustav washed his hands at the faucet and put his looks in order before leaving the bathroom. He walked out of the room and arrived at the corridor that led to the stairs. His expression right now was that of a haughty young master. Exactly how Gordon acted. While walking across the corridor, the guard that followed them here wasing from the opposite direction. He saw Gustaving from the other side and bowed slightly. Gustav stared at him with disgust before speaking, "Don¡¯t disturb Charles, he¡¯s busy right now," "Young master I can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s alreadyte, his father will be expecting him," The guard answered. "Alright then go! I wonder how Charles will deal with you after you disturb his pleasure time!" Gustav said and kept walking forward. The guard¡¯s face paled as he heard that. "Young master, what about you? Why are you not joining him?" The guard turned around and asked. "Because I¡¯m done, you big oaf... I¡¯m going to wait in the car, you better don¡¯t disturb him until he¡¯s done," Gustav said without turning around. He walked towards the stairways ahead and walked down the stairs. The guard kept staring in the direction where Gustav headed for a few seconds before gulping down spit and walking towards the room where everything went down. He got to the front of the door and reached out for the button that controlled the opening and shutting of the door. He stopped himself when his finger was only a few centimeters from touching the button. "Let me wait for a few more minutes," He said and moved to the side of the entrance to stand. Gustav who had already gotten to the elevator that led down sighed in relief. A drop of sweat had already appeared on his forehead. ¡¯That was an expert that is on the same level with the person who abducted me,¡¯ Gustav cleaned the drop of sweat on his head as the elevator descended. Gustav wondered where Gordon and Charles got the guts to speak to him anyhow they willed. The way he spoke to the guard earlier was simr to Gordon¡¯s method of speaking. Disrespect, haughtiness, andck of regard. ¡¯Does this mean background matters more than power or does power matter more?¡¯ Gustav couldn¡¯t see someone as powerful as miss Aimee bowing to some group of brats as they trash-talked her. He knew the guard wasn¡¯t as powerful but even with that, he didn¡¯t expect that someone at that level of strength would just choose to be ackey. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it no matter how much he tried. He ced that behind him as the elevator reached the ground floor. The ground floor was always crowded due to it being essible to everyone regardless of their status. Immediately Gustav walked amidst the crowd of people he transformed into a random person and left through the exit. -- An hourter Gustav was in his bedroom reminiscing about today¡¯s event. It went just as nned but it could have gone really bad, had that guard decided to enter the room. "I wonder if they¡¯ll this attend school after all this... Probably not, those bastards can¡¯t take the shame after all but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that they¡¯ll be seen as trash as from now on," Gustav muttered with a look of gratification. He felt shapeshifting was really convenient for getting a lot of sneaky deeds done. His mind went back to how he started nning all thisst week. Last week he asked Boss Danzo about a recipe he could add to any meal that would cause severe diarrhea. Originally this illness was something that could be fixed by downing a single healing pill but Gustav asked Boss Danzo for specific recipes that would cause the illness to remain even after downing a bottle of healing pills. Boss Danzo asked what he needed that for but Gustav answered that it was only for research. Boss Danzo gave him some concoctions that could be mixed to achieve that effect. After getting how to mixed the concoctions, Gustav used them to prepare an odorless and tasteless oil. This morning he used that oil to cook a separate meal. Gustav had been able to ess the second floor of the Highschool cafeteria since he started training with miss Aimee. There were times he would assist the chefs in serving food to the mixed-bloods. He decided to do that again today and made use of the opportunity to serve Gordon that special food. Chapter 80 - Uproar

Chapter 80 - Uproar

Gustav had been studying both of them for the past week. He knew Gordon¡¯s feeding timetable so he was sure about the meal he was gonna get today. Of course, when Gordon and Charles came to buy their lunch together, they didn¡¯t forget to throw snide remarks at Gustav when they saw him selling food at the counter. Gustav knew that they woulde to his side of the counter once they saw him which was one of the reasons why he decided to help the chefs serve food today. This was what led to Gordon getting the special meal. Since then he had been having a runny stomach and had to visit the bathroom countless times. Gustav who everyone thought would never attend the sparring sessions again was always close by whenever it was going on. He had been watching them since after break. His n paid off when Gordon ran to the toilet after the day ended. That was where his n truly kicked off. The other time when he sparred with Charles and Gordon, he was inspecting their bloodline abilities on a closer scale. Charles especially since Gustav wanted to find out if he could break through the gravity barrier that always surrounded him after he activated his bloodline. From when Gustav made contact with the gravity field that always surrounded Charles, he calcted the amount of force that would be needed to break through it and he realized that palm strike skill could achieve that. Gustav was d that everything worked out as nned and he had already put several things in ce to make sure these deeds were not traced back to him. After contemting about a few more things Gustav opened the system interface to check his stats. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav -Level: 8 -ss: ? -Exp: 69,500/150,000 -Hp: 1250/1250 -Energy: 900/1000 {Attributes} ?Strength: 37 ?Perception: 37 ?Mental Fortitude: 37 ?Agility: 37 ?Speed: 52 ?Bravery: 37 ?Intelligence: 37 ?Charm: 37 ?Defence: 5 {Attributes points: 19} --------------------------------- Gustav stared at the new stat with a contemtive look, "Defense? I¡¯m guessing it has to do with strengthening my body or something rted to that," he analyzed. "It¡¯s too bad I spent most of my attributes points on the race with Angy," Gustav sighed in dissatisfaction. "Add five points to defense!" Gustavmanded. [+5 points have been added to defense] He only had neen attributes points to spare at this moment. He always liked to save some in case of emergency so he didn¡¯t add more to defense after this. He decided that he would use the daily stats to increase defense until it up to par with the rest. "I wonder if my body is sturdier now," Unlike the other stats, he could hardly feel any difference when he increased his defense stats. He decided he would try it outter. It was evening already so it was time for his patrols. He suspected that a mixed-breed would show up today so he decided for Angy to skip today¡¯s patrol so he would do it alone. - The next day Gustav woke up by his usual time and went to school. Last night just as he expected a mixed-breed showed up and it was a level 1 this time. It didn¡¯t take Gustav longer than a few minutes to kill it and add it to beast transformation. This happened to be a mutated Ape mixed-breed. It looked like a monkey with white furs but it was as big as a gori. Its features were in its ability to corrode any object it touched. Gustav felt it wasn¡¯t needed since he already had atomic disintegration but on second thought he decided to extract it. He decided that the next mixed-breed he considered useless would be sold to ab without any extraction being performed on it. From the information, he gathered earlier mixed-breed corpses would sell for good prices inboratories but he never for once tried to do that. If theboratory researches the corpses and found out that their Bloodline was missing it would arouse suspicions. Now that he could transform into anyone he willed, he could use a different character and form to do business withboratories. Not a lot of facilities around this part of the city had see-through technology security protocols that could scan a person¡¯s internals which could potentially put shapeshifting to shame. This was why Gustav wasn¡¯t worried about them noticing that he wasn¡¯t in his original form. Gustav walked to school after getting to the usual stopping point for him and Angy. -School Cafeteria During the break period, Gustav was sitting on the second floor taking his lunch. He always stays behind so no one usually noticed that was there most of the time. Sometimes some of them would see him and not even recognize him. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The hall was noisier than usual today with discussionsing from different angles. Just as Gustav expected the news about what happened to Gordon and Charles had circted. -"Hey did you hear? Gordon and Charles lost their bloodlines?" -"What? How did that happen?" -"No one knows but Charles said Gordon was responsible for the incident while Gordon said it was an unknown man," -"That doesn¡¯t make any sense, it can¡¯t be Gordon if he also lost his bloodline," -"Have you heard that something simr happened two months ago to Ben," -"What? Ben also lost his Bloodline?" -"Yes, the person said to be responsible was a terrorist mixed-blood who was also used of being the one responsible for putting Hung Jo in his current state," -"Ovalid is the only terrorist suspected in the meantime but he never had any means of taking any mixed-blood¡¯s bloodline before so no one knows if it¡¯s all just a cover up so the government can have someone to me," -"Damn though, what is really happening, is the city not safe anymore?" -"More like what¡¯s happening in this school since such unfortunate events has only happened to students that attend this school," Gustav listened from the side with a barely noticeable smile on his face. ¡¯There¡¯s more toe,¡¯ Chapter 81 - Boss Danzos Advice

Chapter 81 - Boss Danzo''s Advice

¡¯There¡¯s more toe but I should be cautious and keep it on the low for now,¡¯ Gustav thought process was like this because, before did this no one was wary and everyone practically let their guards down. Now that it had be a hot topic, everyone was cautious now. No one wanted to be the next Gordon or Charles so everyone was watching their backs. Gustav could tell that it wasn¡¯t going to be easy when next he decided to steal a student¡¯s bloodline now that things had developed to this state. He wasn¡¯t too bothered though because aside from Hung Jo, Ben, Paul, Charles, and Gordon, there were only about two persons left that bullied him. Hung Jo was top of the list while the rest of these two left were at the bottom. The rest of his ssmates only talked down on him and called him trash so he wasn¡¯t really nning anything for them but he had decided to face p a lot of them in the MBO entrance test. Either way, he decided not to try anything intense like what he did the day before. Gustav finished his mealter and left the hall after exchanging greetings with some of the chefs. Thetter half of the day was spent training ss three students again. The instructor was a little bit bothered about Gordon and Charles¡¯s situation but it didn¡¯t affect his ns overall since there were way more students that were better than both of them in ss 3. The students showed more of their prowess and potential so they could fill in the spot that Charles and Gordon upied. ss 3 had over a hundred students. Although everyone would be attending everyone couldn¡¯t represent the school in duels. Charles happened to be picked as part of the duel team members while Gordon was picked as a substitute which was why students were showing their prowess today. They wanted the two empty slots that were currently avable. Also, those that nned to be picked as the captain of the team had to always show their prowess. It would still take some time before the instructor would pick a captain. - The school practically ended noisily before everyone went to their houses. Another three days passed by and it was Monday again. His weekend with Angy was a pretty interesting one since he was helping her push her speed to the limit by giving her some tasks during the night observation. Angy was starting to wonder if mixed-breeds were avoiding her presence. She was always so happy when no mixed-breed showed up. Gustav realized that she didn¡¯t want the neighborhood and him to be in any form of danger but she had no idea that he was purposely making here out to patrol with him on days when he was sure they¡¯ll be no mixed-breed appearing. Gustav headed for school once again with her and arrived at school several minutester. - He was inside the kitchen cooking some meals when Boss Danzo asked to speak with him. Both of them went to the corridor to exchange conversation. ------ "Heyd, how have you been doingtely?" Boss Danzo asked with a worried tone. "I¡¯m fine boss, why do you ask?" Gustav was a bit dumbfounded by the sudden question. "Hmm, I¡¯m just concerned for your well-being is all," Boss Danzo replied. "Hmm, I understand boss, so why did you want to see me?" Gustav asked with an intrigued look. "I just want to give you a piece of advice, it¡¯s up to you to listen," Boss Danzo spoke. "I know you¡¯ve been wronged by lots of people, your family, your peers, and practically the society but son... I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re getting more colder and colder by the day I don¡¯t want you to be like the people you hate!" Boss Danzo added. "Now I¡¯m not telling you to like them or forgive them, I¡¯m just saying don¡¯t be like them, be better... If you n to take revenge on them in the future or anything don¡¯t involve the innocent," Boss Danzo stated. Gustav nodded with a look of understanding. "Of course boss Danzo, I won¡¯t be like those rotten people... I have my own way of doing things is all," Gustav replied. "Good very good... Gustav, do you know who a true man is?" Boss Danzo asked. Gustav had an intrigued look on his face after hearing that question. He didn¡¯t want to end up saying something dumb so he asked, "Who is a true man?" "A true man is one with principles that forbid him from turning a blind eye to someone being inflicted with the pain he has gone through," Boss Danzo stated. Gustav had a contemtive look on his face after hearing that exnation. "Gustav, are you a true man? Do you have such principles or a simr principle?" Boss Danzo asked with a profound gaze. Gustav stood there speechless. He didn¡¯t know how to reply. "Now mind you, my boy, I¡¯m not asking you to be a hero... Bing a hero in this vast world is not only useless but will also bring about your death... I¡¯m only telling you not to turn a blind eye to something you know you can truly change... If you see a person is being inflicted with the same pain you went through and you have the ability to put an end to it, don¡¯t turn a blind eye! You don¡¯t have to be a hero but being numb to wicked deeds and the likes of those who are a nuisance to themunity makes you no different from the people you hate," Boss Danzo patted Gustav¡¯s shoulder after speaking and turned around to leave. As boss Danzo walked two steps forward Gustav spoke, causing him to pause. "Boss Danzo... why should I care about being a monster when no one gives a damn about turning me into one? Why won¡¯t I turn my back on the world when it turned its back on me? Why would I bother trying to save people that I believe, if were in my shoes today wouldn¡¯t bother trying to save me when I¡¯m in trouble? Why would a selfish world such as this deserve even an iota of my mercy?" Gustav asked in sessions while staring at the floor. In his eyes, only sorrow could be seen. Chapter 82 - Using Recreation

Chapter 82 - Using Recreation

This topic seemed to have opened a lot of scars for him. "Hmm, good questions my boy... The answer is something that I¡¯m sure you know deep down but don¡¯t want to admit it," Boss Danzo stated while turning around to face Gustav again. "Which is?" Gustav asked. "There are people who are actually decent in this world..." Boss Danzo replied, "And those kinds of people are the type that deserves your mercy since they¡¯ve never hurt anyone," Boss Danzo turned around once again and went in leaving Gustav to wallow in his thoughts. -------- Even when the day ended Gustav couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what boss Danzo said. Maybe he was truly turning a blind eye as he got more powerful. If boss Danzo had told him to be a hero outright he would have turned him down instantly but the way he spoke made a lot of sense to Gustav. ¡¯I¡¯ll just keep doing what I¡¯m doing... I know for a fact that I haven¡¯t harmed anyone who didn¡¯t deserve it,¡¯ Gustav stopped the internal battle going on within his mind with this. Everyone left for home after school came to an end for the day. Gustav also left for home since today was a free day for him. Miss Aimee wouldn¡¯t be training him today. Although he could still go to the Dojo and do self-training, only one thought was in his mind right now and that was to try out recreation. The only problem was he hadn¡¯t decided on the bloodlines he wouldbine. Beast Transformation was still a no, along with atomic maniption. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to use them separately after the transformation. Same with his gic transformation bloodline. The two he could use in performing the experiment were the ones he extracted from Gordon and Charles. The reason Gustav was feeling reluctant about he was, he liked Charles¡¯s bloodline and what it could do. He didn¡¯t want to use recreation on it but there was no other bloodline he could use so he had toe to terms with it. When he thought about it more he realized that this was a better option since he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the abilities in public ces. If he did they would be recognized but with recreation, they could turn out to be something different when mixed and no one would be able to recognize the abilities. Gustav got hometer and sat on his bed to test it out. ¡¯"Now that I think about it, will recreation work without the need for requirements like the bloodline acquisition?" Gustav wondered. But after thinking about it for a while, he decided trying it out would be the best way to know. ¡¯Activate Recreation,¡¯ Gustav said internally. [Recreation has been activated] Gustav felt hot on the inside all of a sudden. "Wow, what¡¯s that?" He wondered. He could feel the bloodlines around the channel points bubbling with intensity. [Which bloodlines does host wish tobine?] The system asked. ¡¯Combine gravitational charge and energy Transmutation bloodline,¡¯ Gustavmanded internally. [Host has decided tobine gravitational charge and energy transmutation bloodline] [Gravitational Charge + Energy Transmutation] [Calcting Compatibility Rate: 0%] [Calcting Compatibility Rate: 17%] [Calcting Compatibility Rate: 37%] Gustav watched as the system calcted the Compatibility Rate. In a few seconds, it was done. [Compatibility ofbination is 58%] [Does Host still wish tobine both bloodlines: Yes/No] Gustav was about to say yes when a warning notification popped up. [WARNING! COMBINING THESE BLOODLINES MIGHT CREATE A BLOODLINE THAT WILL BE DANGEROUS TO OTHERS AS WELL AS THE HOST!!!] Gustav read the warning notification with a look of amazement. ¡¯This can only mean two things, first, the bloodline created from thebination of both bloodlines will be powerful. Second, it will be so powerful and hard to control that I may harm others and myself with it if I¡¯m not able to control it,¡¯ Gustav analyzed. Surprisingly he looked quite excited instead of looking disturbed. ¡¯Now I¡¯m looking forward to this even more,¡¯ Gustav said inwardly before giving the system his answer. "Yesbine the bloodlines," [Combining energy transmutation and gravity charge] Gustav suddenly felt a cool and soothing feeling welling up from within. [Recalibrating bloodlines to their initial gic form] [Mixing Endosm/Antimycogen/Cellulose...] Different notifications begin to pop up in his line of sight as Gustav felt his body undergo different kinds of internal changes. [Combination process will begin] [Combination procedure: 0.01%/100%] Gustav watched as the percentage moved up slowly. [Combination procedure: 0.19%/100%] Even after two hours, it was still at 0.19. Gustav¡¯s mouth was slightly opened in frustration. ¡¯At this stage, it will take at least two days,¡¯ Gustav sighed internally. He thought it would be fast like bloodline acquisition but he was wrong. Recreation didn¡¯t have requirements like bloodline acquisition but the process was really slow. It was time for Gustav to go do his usual night routine. He didn¡¯t know if his movement would affect thebination but he had to move or he¡¯ll cancel thebination entirely. Gustav stood up and went to change his clothes. The soothing feeling he was getting from thebination came asionally but he was able to ignore it and move. The soothing feeling always made him want to lie down and relish the enjoymenting from within but at the moment he had to block the feeling from affecting his movement. Gustav went out for neighborhood inspection after a while with Angy. He arrived back at midnight and just as expected no mixed-breed showed today. The only reason why Gustav was feeling disappointed was because of the notification that was still disyed in his line of sight. [Combination procedure: 12.7%/100%] ¡¯This is gonna take a while,¡¯ Gustav said internally. This meant he would have to go to school the next day, this way. Gustav went to school the next day with thebination still in process. Sometimes the soothing feeling would be so good that Gustav would have the urge to moan but he would hold it in. If he suddenly started moaning in sses, people would think he had gone from being trash to being possessed. He wasn¡¯t really bothered by his ssmates¡¯ thoughts about him right now but he would prefer not to add more to the weird list. Chapter 83 - Embarrassing Situation

Chapter 83 - Embarrassing Situation

Gustav checked the percentage of thebination procedure almost every hour in school. It was still moving as slow as ever. Even after the entire day had passed the procedure was not stillpleted. - While he was training with miss Aimee, she noticed his weird state and asked if all was well. Of course, Gustav replied that everything was alright. Sometimes he would get a soothing feeling that caused his actions to dy. Even though it was only for a split second, miss Aimee would notice it because Gustav hardly paused for a millisecond during a battle. His brain was always in full mode thinking and plotting. Before his first attack hasnded he was already preparing for the second and third but this time it wasn¡¯t quite so. He already decided that the next time he was going to try out recreation, he would lock himself indoors until it was donebining the two bloodlines. Miss Aimee could see Gustav staring into thin air sometimes which gave her a weird feeling but since he said he was okay, she decided not to pursue it. After their training ended for the day, Gustav went home immediately. He didn¡¯t want to stick around to embarrass himself by mistake or something. He got home and sat on his bed. He distributed today¡¯s points frompleting daily tasks first. He ced everything in defense since he wanted to raise it as high as the rest. "Add five points to defense," [+5 points has been added to defense] Gustav was finally starting to sense a little bit of change in his body after defense reached 15 points. He would have loved to test it out but at the moment there was nothing he could use to test out his defense and he was more worried about recreation right now. He decided to check the progress again. [Combination procedure: 57.89%/100%] Gustav lied on his bed in frustration after seeing the progress. He knew it would still take till the end of the next day before it would be done. Gustav was thinking about staying indoors the next day but he decided not to because of his training with miss Aimee. He only trained with her three days of the week now so he didn¡¯t want to miss any days. Gustav. The night quickly passed once again and the next day came. Gustav was feeling excited when he woke up because he was sure thebination would be finished today. He checked the progress once again. [Combination procedure: 78.57%/100%] He got prepared to leave home for school. After Gustav got to school he started feeling a kind of hotness from within. Gustav hissed in pain as he felt his blood bubbling again. [Combination procedure: 80%/100%] He noticed it was at 80% which meant it was closer topletion. He guessed that this was the reason for the burning feeling within. After a while, the hot feeling was reced by the refreshing feeling again. Gustav was already starting to regreting to school because when the feeling of hotness came he was forced to stop his steps. Also, he noticed something around his pants area that he never thought would be possible for him to develop right now. He walked to the kitchen and asked boss Danzo for a break today. This came as a surprise to boss Danzo and he asked if Gustav was alright. Gustav only told him he needed to rest and Boss Danzo gave his consent. Gustav went to ss and sat there alone. It was still very early in the morning so there was not a single student to be seen in the ss. Gustav just sat there trying to calm his urges till students began to stream into the ss. The first two who arrived were surprised to see him in ss by that time. Unlike before where they might have uttered snide remarks, they ignored him and went to their seats. When the ss became filled, discussions of the uing exchange event could be heard again. Gustav just blocked his mind from the ss and focus on calming himself. Throughout the day, he was absent-minded. Heter went to the dojo to train with miss Aimee after the day had ended. - Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Miss Aimee was currently using a long staff-like weapon to spar with Gustav. Gustav was holding onto a red weapon that was a mixture of a gun and a broad sword. He rotated three times mming the sharp part of the weapon onto the staff on miss Aimee¡¯s hand. Miss Aimee used the lower part of the staff to p Gustav¡¯s weapon towards the side before rotating the staff and mming the tip on his head twice. Bang! Bam! Gustav fell to the floor after taking that hit. Heid down like a log of wood and breathed in and out profusely He stayed in that position for a while. "Hmm, what¡¯s wrong with youtely?" Miss Aimee asked with a look of worry. "I¡¯m fine," Gustav said and got back up. "Let¡¯s get back to..." Before Gustavpleted his statement he suddenly felt hotness welling up underneath his gut. "Uhhh," Gustav eximed with a look of difort. "Are you alright?" Miss Aimee asked as she noticed sweat forming on Gustav¡¯s face. "I¡¯m fine," Gustav muttered again as he felt the hotness being subdued and being reced with a feeling of Intense coolness. He sighed in relief and stared at Miss Aimee. "I¡¯m fine," He said once again only for him to notice that miss Aimee¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t on him instead, her eyes were focused on a certain part of his body. "Oh, I see why you¡¯ve been spacing outtely... Going through puberty eh?" Miss Aimee voiced out with a smirk while staring at Gustav¡¯s lower half. Gustav followed her line of sight down and stared at himself. His eyes widened as he saw the huge bulge protruding in between his upper thighs. The bulge was so huge that the Yukata he was putting on couldn¡¯t hide its liveliness. Gustav quickly turned around and with a look of embarrassment and used his hands to cover his privates. "It seems to have grown bigger since thest time I saw it, so much life and vigor, I wonder if you¡¯ve been thinking of doing that with a girltely... Anyways, Congrattions, you¡¯ve gone from having a thumb to a..." Before miss Aimee couldplete her statement Gustav interrupted her. "Miss Aimee why in the hell are you staring?" Gustav voiced out in dissatisfaction. "You pointed it at me like a gun... Of course, I¡¯ll stare at it," Miss Aimee said with a burst of yfulughter. Chapter 84 - Travelling Out Of The City

Chapter 84 - Travelling Out Of The City

Gustav felt like entering into a hole to hide at this moment. His face had be slightly red. ¡¯Damn recreation, how could you embarrass me like this?¡¯ Gustav still used his palms to cover up his bulge. The bulge was still as strong as ever and it didn¡¯t seem like it would being down soon. "Uh, excuse me miss Aimee," Gustav said and ran towards one of the rooms. Miss Aimee smiled yfully before answering, "You¡¯re free to go masturbate for a few minutes... Just make sure you clean up properly!" Gustav who had entered the room heard that and nearly tripped over himself. He moved towards the bathroom and locked himself in. He sat on the toilet seat in front and check the progress of thebination. [Combination procedure: 99.89%/100%] Gustav felt the bulge earlier was because thebination was almost done. ¡¯Only a few more to go,¡¯ Gustav decided to wait for it to finishbining before deciding to leave the room. Even with the low amount left, almost an hour went by before Gustav finally saw the notification appear in his line of sight. [Recreation Sessful] The feeling of difort mixed withfort finally disappeared and Gustav could no longer sense both bloodlines within his body, he could only sense one right now. [Energy Transmutation and Gravity charge Bloodline have been sessfully mixed] [A B-grade bloodline has been created] Gustav felt like his eyes were deceiving him. "B-grade bloodline?" He muttered softly with a surprised look. He stared at the new notification that appeared which disyed the name as well as the ability of the new bloodline. "Wow," Gustav eximed in surprise after reading what the bloodline could do. ***** -Two weekster. Two weeks had gone by in a sh. During these two weeks, Gustav had spent the time training and he had also killed two mixed-breeds in the past two weeks. His defense now had the same amount of points as the rest of his attributes. He had also been learning how to make use of his new bloodline but he was stillcking in controlling it. Gustav wore a red leather jacket and pants that were tight-fitted, making him look athletic. He was heading to school at this moment. He wasn¡¯t the only one headed to school like this. Other students also had red leather jackets and pants on. An insignia of their school was ced on the right breast pocket area. Immediately Gustav got to school he noticed that everywhere was bustling with life. It was still six am so this was a pretty abnormal time for students to be in school but It was finally time for the exchange event to take ce. The students streaming into the school were students of ss 3. They all had excited looks on their faces as they headed towards the school hall where the principal would brief them before they were asked to board the bus. It looked as if they weren¡¯t traveling anywhere since they weren¡¯t packing any pieces of luggage but the students of ss 3 had packed their luggage and all their necessities inside their storage device. No one would need to carry pieces of luggage when traveling since storage devices were avable. - The principal briefed them in that hall about the rules and what they would be experiencing over there. How they had to be respectful which Gustav called bullshit internally. He talked for about five minutes more before leaving the podium and telling the students to head towards the bus. Three big violet-colored busses floating above the ground were waiting for them in the parking lot. All the teachers were allowed toe with them but some of them decided to stay back. Miss Aimee included. She already told Gustav beforehand that she wouldn¡¯t be attending so he had to be careful in Atrihea city which ording to her, wasn¡¯t as safe as nkton city. The students went into the busses one after the other. Each bus was big enough to contain up to forty people and there were a little over a hundred students in ss 3 so the busses were enough to contain everyone. Even when Gustav entered he was still thinking about the neighborhood. He killed a mixed-breedst night which meant mixed-breeds were unlikely to appear again until after a week. The exchange event was only three days so he had enough time but he was still worried. He kept thinking, ¡¯What if another mixed-breed attacks the neighborhood while I¡¯m gone?¡¯ Gustav was only traveling with them because he wanted to cross the border and inspect it on a closer scale. He didn¡¯t even want to stay there for more than a day after crossing the border but no one was allowed to leave until the exchange event was over. Gustav sat at the back inside the bus, beside the window, and brought out a headphone. He wasn¡¯t privileged to have this before but now he would listen to music as they traveled even though he knew traveling wouldn¡¯t take long due to speed. Besides him was a girl with white hair who asionally stole nces at him from the side but he wasn¡¯t paying attention to anyone on the bus. The bus engine finally started and then it zoomed off. Zwwoooonn! Just as Gustav expected, when the bus arrived outside the school premises, it turned towards the road that led to his apartment area. The bus streamed across the road in mid-air. There was arge teleportation ring ahead which it drove into. Zwwiii! They were in a world of blue and ck for a few seconds before an opening appeared in front of their bus. Zooooom! The bus entered the opening and they arrived at the edge of the city where Gustav¡¯s neighborhood was located. He wasn¡¯t surprised since this was the closest route to get to Atrihea city. He already did his research earlier. The bus kept moving forward. It passed through the road that led to the middle of the forest region behind. In a few seconds, they were already transversing across the road in between the sparse forest region. Gustav could already see the border up ahead. The familiar blue and green glowing lines on both sides of the road could be seen. Normally Gustav was always on the left side of the sparse forest region, he never went to the right but now he could both sides. The bus kept driving and was closing in on the barricaded route up ahead. Once it crossed the next three thousand meters it would finally be in between the barricaded borders which were on the right and left side of the road. Zooooom! It only took a few seconds for the bus to arrive in between. The students could no longer see the forest areas on the left and right. Only glowing walls in form of blue and green lines could be seen. The walls were thousands of meters tall and very long so that was all they could see for miles. A notification popped up in Gustav¡¯s line of sight immediately the bus arrived in between the barricaded borders. [Energy installment has been activated] Chapter 85 - Arrival

Chapter 85 - Arrival

[Energy Installment has been activated] ¡¯What?¡¯ Gustav stared at the notification with a look of panic. The green and blue lines barricading the road on both sides suddenly started to twitch and blink. At first, it was barely noticeable before the lines started blinking repeatedly and swaying. Before extending towards their bus. Gasp! -"Is it supposed to do that?" -"Why does it look like it¡¯s getting closer?" -"It¡¯s moving?" -"Ahhh! It¡¯sing?" There was panic in the bus as everyone noticed that the barricaded glowing lines on both sides started pulling towards them like it was stic. The lines were causing the space within the road to reduce. The barricaded lines were boxing them in. Even the teachers on the busses couldn¡¯t understand, they were trying to make sense of what was happening. "Why is the barrier moving towards our bus?" These were the thoughts on their minds. Gustav¡¯s face was twisting in difort as the lines kept extending towards their bus. Everyone knew what would happen if it made contact. Their bus was likely to turn into ashes due to the intense amount of energy radiating from the lines converging towards. -"We¡¯re gonna die!" Ruckus! Ruckus! Ruckus! Chaos erupted in the bus as some of the students starting screaming out in fear. "Everyone calm down!" One of the teachers in front shouted out. They also couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening but they still tried calming the students down. All of a sudden the lines stopped extending towards them. They suddenly started to retract beforepletely moving back to their initial position. The teachers sighed in relief as the bus quieted down after seeing that happen. They were about to make a move if the lines came any closer. The teachers assured the students again that they were safe and a test was probably going on, which was the reason for this. The bus went back to its liveliness after a while and what happened here was quickly forgotten. At the back left corner, Gustav had sweat running down his forehead even though the temperature in the bus was well-conditioned. He sighed in relief as he stared at the notification that appeared in his line of sight. [Energy Installment has been deactivated] [Excess Energy umted disappeared] ¡¯Good thing I was able to stop it this time... It didn¡¯t even allow me to control the amount that is being gathered... I would have surely exploded to pieces,¡¯ Gustav was internally grateful that he was able to stop the ability before the lines made contact with the bus. Even though what happened a while ago was very dangerous it also made him inspect the border on a closer scale. It was just as he suspected, the border was made from energy crystals. He remembered the dangerous force he sensed within the underground facility was simr to this but not as unstable. He felt that this was rted to the fact that, the dangerous force was energy crystals being mixed. The other difference was, he felt a certain kind of resonance with a particr bloodline inside his body... Beast Transformation Bloodline! - Even with the fast speed of the bus, traveling through the middle of the border took up to two hours. It was more than three thousand miles after all. When they were getting to the end they could see the road ahead blockedpletely by the red and blue lines. They could also see men in armor-like outfits standing there. A small building was also constructed. The men in armor-like uniforms inspected the bus with a triangr machine that was more than two meters tall. It scanned the bus with blue rays of light before an opening was created within the lines like barrier which the bus drove through. After driving through the opening they had arrived in front of a long and wide bridge. The forest and the first border were behind them while in front of them was therge bridge which had a body of water underneath it. There was a spatial ring on the bridge which the bus drove into. Since the incident passed, Gustav had been listening to music and looking through the window to check the environment. Zooooom! The bus entered into the spatial ring and arrived on a road in the middle of in fields. There was nothing to be seen on both sides for miles. Ahead a huge sign could be seen. ?Wee to Atrihea City!? It was floating in mid-air ahead. Some blue-like mes were responsible for suspending it in mid-air. They could finally see the big city up ahead. From what they could see, the structures were simr to that of nkton city. They passed through the city checkpoints after some procedures and were now driving through the city. Gustav was surprised that, unlike nkton city, there was no border preventing mixed-breeds froming in. Which had him wondering how they prevented mixed-breeds froming in because, since they arrived in the city, not a single one could be spotted. If they weren¡¯t using a border to block mixed-breeds shouldn¡¯t the city be full of them? Another thing was he couldn¡¯t see the teleportation circles that existed in nkton City here. There were structures on the roads constructed for easy movement of pedestrians. There were several differences between nkton City and Atrihea city. Atrihea city seemed less advanced in technology. Some of the things he could see as they traveled across the road were floating structures. There was a particr building they passed through that was actually floating across the surface of the ground. He suspected that this was a normal thing around here and he wasn¡¯t wrong. nkton city specialized in spatial constructions and some other things while Atrihea specialized in flights and space crafts. ording to their history, they could make anything fly including, a house. A house could be turned into a jet. Something could be seen in the skies, positioned in the middle of the city. They had no idea what it was due to its distance from the ground but they noticed that it looked like a spaceship. After the bus traveled for some minutes, turning left and right repeatedly, they could see a three hundred-story building that was looking extremely luxurious. The ss panes of the building were so smooth and shiny that it could be mistaken for a body of clean water. This particr area was bustling with activity. People moved to and fro across the area. People in luxurious outfits could be seen streaming into the vicinity. In front of the vicinity which was barricaded, a sign could be seen that said, Atrihea lodgings and resorts! After the bus received clearance, it was allowed to drive in. What appeared in their line of sight once they arrived inside was a neat and beautiful environment. There were small houses located in several parts and a water body that was simr to a beach positioned on the west. The bus dropped the students in the parking lot and the teachers asked everyone to follow them after they got down. Chapter 86 - More Discovery

Chapter 86 - More Discovery

The other busses also arrived and everyone got down and followed the teachers and principal. The people within the environment stared at the hundreds of students with a look of astonishment. They gave off a particr kind of lively vibe with the red outfit they were d in. From their young faces, they could already tell that these were students. The students walked towards therge three hundred-story building up ahead. Once they got to the front a man and youngdy d in business outfits came out of the building to receive them. "Ah, Mr. Erwin wee to Atrihea city," The man walked towards Echelon Academy principal who was a bald man. They shook hands and exchanged pleasantries. The man also greeted the rest of the teachers and waved to the students before they walked into the building. The interiors were very beautiful and neat looking. The ground floor was designed to look like they were in a garden of different types of flowers. These were actually projectionsing from the walls and floors. It wasn¡¯t actually a garden. A feminine statue made of ice block could be seen in the middle. It was oozing so much coldness from the looks of things but the environment was warm. Beautifuldies in pink robes could be seen moving about the ce. They were workers here. The environment gave off a soothing vibe. The students were lodged in at the reception area before they were taken to the two hundred and thirty-fourth floor. Male and female students were not allowed to stay together so the floor was divided into two. The first half was given to boys and the second half were given to girls. Five students would upy a single room. The rooms were shared and Gustav happened to be in room 786C along with four other male students of course. Gustav was given the key to the room and the four followed behind him. Two of them with unwilling faces while the other two weren¡¯t bothered. -"Why did the principal give this trash the key?" One of them couldn¡¯t just help but voice out with dissatisfaction. "Idiots will alwaysin over every single thing," Gustav muttered with an unbothered expression. The student who spoke earlier was a boy with dark green hair. When he heard Gustav say that, his face twisted in annoyance but before he could retort, the other student beside him tapped him and gave him an eye signal. He decided to keep quiet after receiving the signal. They got to their room which was big and luxurious enough to contain even ten people if they wanted. Five beds were ced in five separate spots. Two on the left and three on the right. The walls were practically screens as they disyed different kinds of digital images. The room had a balcony up ahead that was very wide. Gustav picked the bed closest to the door which happened to be on the left side and brought out his luggage from his storage device. He ced his bag on the bed and turned around to leave the room. The students have been told to head to the multipurpose hall two hours from now. ording to their principal, other school students would also be there and Atrihea city high school principal would be addressing everyone. It was still around 8 am. Gustav wanted to familiarize himself with the environment for the next two hours. It was his first time visiting another city after all. If he had a guide, he was would even leave the hotel to see other ces but he didn¡¯t so he still had to stay within the vicinity. There were different ces within the hotel. One of the ces Gustav visited first was the mountain forest side which was said to contain exotic and rare animals. Gustav wanted to use this as a form of research since it was hard to see normal animals nowadays. Almost all the lifeforms on earth had mutated. Thebination of rkovs and humans was also a kind of mutation. He wasn¡¯t the only one moving around the vicinity during this time, some other students decided to check out the environment too. The forest area was a kind of hignd located on the east side of the hotel environs. Gustav went together with a group because ording to the protocols of the ce moving alone around there wasn¡¯t allowed. Almost two hourster Gustav was returning to his room on the two hundred and thirty-fourth floor. "Hmm, elephants, tigers, baboons, chimpanzees, squirrel... So more creatures existed outside of mixed-breeds," Gustav muttered softly with a contemtive look as he stood within the elevator. He had seen different kinds of creatures today and he was surprised to find out that, more normal animals existed. He thought every creature besides humans, rkovs, mixed-bloods, birds, and a few other normal animals that he had seen before, would be mixed-breeds. One couldn¡¯t find these animals in nkton City. That was the reason for his surprise. He got out of the elevator and walked to his room. Room 786C was the twenty-third room on the left side within the corridor. Gustav arrived before his room and used the facial recognition registered there, after their entry earlier, to gain ess. He walked into the room which was noisy earlier but quieted down upon his arrival. "Hmm?" He stared at his bed and noticed someone lying on it. "Where¡¯s my luggage?" Gustav asked with a cool gaze. The person lying on his bed was the same student who was dissatisfied with the principal giving Gustav the key. The boy with the green hair was named Whali. "Why don¡¯t you look over there?" Whali pointed at the balcony area. Gustav followed his line of sight and noticed his rectangr luggage sitting there. "And why are you on my bed?" Gustav asked another question. "Haha, because this bed is mine now!" Whali voiced out with a burst of lightughter. The rest of the students were also in their beds. The bed beside the one Gustav picked was upied by Whali¡¯s friend while the two on the right were upied by the other two. The only other bed avable was the one closest to the balcony. "Oh, I see," Gustav said with a smirk and turned around. He moved to the door and used the key to lock it so no one would be able to leave even if they tried to use facial recognition. Click! The clicking of the door was heard. Gustav turned around after he finished locking the door. "Why are you locking the door?" Whali asked. Chapter 87 - Senseless Beating

Chapter 87 - Senseless Beating

"Why are you locking the door?" Whali asked with a look of suspicion. Gustav didn¡¯t reply to him. After he locked the door, he turned around and started walking towards Whali. "Why are you folding your sleeves?" Whali asked another question. "So I won¡¯t get blood on them," Gustav answered while walking towards Whali and folding both his sleeves. Whali was still looking confused but before he could think any further, Gustav had arrived in front of him. "Hey trash, if you think..." Before he couldplete his sentence Gustav swung his fist towards Whali¡¯s left cheek. Bang! The force of the punch sent Whali body¡¯s towards the side. Bam! His face mmed into the wall and blood started trickling down his forehead. Gustav didn¡¯t even wait for a second more before sending another punch towards his face. Bang! The fist mmed into his left cheek again, sending him crashing towards the wall once again. Bam! The right side of his face mmed into the wall causing him to tilt towards the left side after contact was made. Bang! Bam! Bang! Bam! Bang! Bam! Bang! It became like a game of tennis as Gustav kept punching Whali¡¯s face towards the wall causing the same action to repeat itself numerous times. The other boys in the room had their mouths wide open in shock as they watched Whali continuously receiving numerous punches. They couldn¡¯t fathom what was happening right now. ¡¯Isn¡¯t he said to be trash? Why is Whali receiving such a beating and not fighting back?¡¯ They had such questions running through their minds as they stared at the unbelievable scene. Currently, Whali¡¯s left cheek was very swollen and red like a huge boil while the right side of his face had blood trickling down. There was a huge swell on his forehead and eye. Even with all this Gustav didn¡¯t stop. He kept punching Whali¡¯s face causing his head to m onto the wall then bounce back to him before receiving another. "If you¡¯re not beaten up, you won¡¯t receive sense!" Gustav voiced out as his fist kept swinging out like lightning. It wasn¡¯t that Whali didn¡¯t want to fight back, instead, he couldn¡¯t. He hadn¡¯t even been allowed toplete a thought since Gustav¡¯s fist started raining upon his face. He was helpless and defenseless like a chicken before Gustav. "You bastard trash what are you doing to Whali?" Whali¡¯s friend who upied the bed in front lunged towards Gustav. His arm turned into a de and he stabbed it forward at Gustav. Gustav who was still punching Whali suddenly swerved to the side dodging the de smoothly. While Whali¡¯s friend was still moving across the air Gustav swung his palm towards his cheek. Pah! A hot p reverberated across the ce as the boy mmed his forehead onto the floor after receiving the heavy p from Gustav. Bang! Immediately Whali¡¯s friend¡¯s head hit the floor Gustav swung his foot at his face. Bam! His foot mmed into the boy¡¯s face, catapulting him towards the wall. Gustav stretched out his leg and mmed the boy¡¯s face into the wall again with his foot. m! m! m! m! m! He stomped on his face repeatedly before cing his foot down. The boy had already passed out from the intense and multiple kicks. Gustav turned around to face Whali who was currentlyying on the ground. He grabbed onto Whali¡¯s head with his right hand and lifted him again. Whali eyes were still rotating due to the Intense punching session he received earlier so he hadn¡¯te back to his senses. Pah! Gustav gave him another p to the face. "Kiaarhh!" He screamed out as his swollen cheek busted with blood sttering across the ce. "For cing your stinking body on my bed, I should at least break a few bones don¡¯t you think?" Gustav voiced out as he grabbed Whali¡¯s left arm. Whali who was still screaming in pain, tried yanking his hand back but it was of no use. He couldn¡¯t contend with Gustav in terms of strength. Gustav clenched tightly onto Whali¡¯s wrist and twisted it. Krryykk! A loud sound of bones breaking could be heard as Whali¡¯s right arm was twisted anticlockwise. "Kiiarrrhhh!" He screamed out again. Gustav grabbed his fingers, "We¡¯re not done yet," He muttered with a smirk. Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! The sounds of bone popping reverberated across the room. Whali¡¯s fingers had been broken. They were bentpletely to the back. "Erm, Gustav!" One of the boys on the other bed called out with a look of fright. "Hmm? What is it?" Gustav asked with an intense re, "Do you intend to partake in his suffering?" He asked. The boy had his mouth wide open and all the words that he wanted to say initially, got stuck in his throat. "I can assure you that if you n on assisting them, you will suffer the same fate... If you think it¡¯s a bluff, stand up from your bed," Gustav warned with a smirk. The boy shut his mouth after hearing that and sat on his bed properly without the intention of standing up. Based on what he had seen here he knew that he had no chance against Gustav. Also, he felt Whali brought this upon himself so why would he join him to partake of his suffering. Even though he didn¡¯tpletely agree with what was going on, he decided to sit down silently and watch, same as the other boy. "That¡¯s for the left arm now let¡¯s move to the right," Gustav brought his focus back on Whali who was still whimpering in pain. Whali stared at Gustav with a look of unwillingness as he tried wrestling himself out of Gustav¡¯s grip again but it was of no use. Gustav held Whali up with his right hand now and used his left hand to clench Whali¡¯s left arm. Krryykk! Another round of screaming started again. - Several minutester Whali was on hanging from the ceiling with a rope. His hands were tied behind his back and as his body loosely hung above the ground. His clothes were pulled off and he was currently wearing white panties. There were red marks all over his body and his expression depicted that he had gone through hell. Even if he wanted to use his bloodline at this moment he couldn¡¯t due to the beating he had received. Also, it would be pointless since he would just be beaten to submission again. Whali¡¯s eyes slightly opened wider and he stared at Gustav like he was looking at a demon. "Now, do you still want my bed?" Gustav stared into his dim eyes and asked with a threatening gaze. "N-no, p-pl-ea-se le-t m-e g-o," Whali begged. "Alright, I¡¯ll let you go but you have to understand that my service isn¡¯t free," Gustav said with a smile. "Serv-ice?" Whali questioned with a look of confusion. "Yes, service... I spent more than thirty minutes teaching you manners do you think I wouldn¡¯t receive payment for that?" Gustav said with a solemn look. Whali felt like he was going to pass out again from hearing Gustav¡¯s words. ¡¯This is the most shameless bullying I have ever seen,¡¯ He felt just Gustav¡¯s words were enough to anger even the devil. "Come on don¡¯t waste my time," Gustav voiced out again. "Ho-w mu-ch?" Whali forced this question out of his mouth. "Not very expensive, twenty thousand rad should do!" Gustav replied. "k, twe-nty thou-sand rad?" Whali felt like he didn¡¯t hear properly. "Are you going to pay or what? Mind you I have a recording of you hanging from the ceiling," Gustav whispered into the ears of Whali whose eyes widened upon hearing that. "If you want I can post it on the, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get lots of views and likes," Gustav said and turned around. "I agree! I just need to transfer it to you," Whali quickly shouted out to stop Gustav from walking away. "Ah, you¡¯ve made me spend too much time in trying to convince you, the price has gone up to thirty thousand now," Gustav said while shrugging. Whali nearly had a mental breakdown upon hearing that. "But...but.." Before he couldplete his sentence Gustav cut him short. "If you keep arguing the price will keep increasing... Are you sure you want that?" Whali quickly stopped arguing and agreed to the new price again. Gustav nodded and let him down. The transaction was done and Gustav had gained another thirty thousand rad. Gustav allowed Whali and his friend Dojar to use healing pills. "By the way, you all are free to tell everyone what happened here... Tell them, both of you were beaten up by trash," Gustavughed lightly and stepped out of the room. It was already time for students to gather in the multipurpose hall. Every floor was veryrge so each one had a hall but this floor¡¯s hall wasn¡¯t the one that was going to be used. They would be using the hall that was located on the hundredth and fiftieth floor which was where Gustav was headed right now. He already left the boys in the room to their thoughts. He wasn¡¯t bothered because he knew they wouldn¡¯t even have the guts to mention what happened there, in the public. While heading there Gustav saw a notification appear in his line of sight once again. [Hidden Quest Complete] Chapter 88 - The Call

Chapter 88 - The Call

[Hidden Quest Completed] [Dominate your roommates] ?Rewards <+10000 EXP> <+5 extra attributes points> -------------------------- Gustav smiled as he traveled towards the hall. ¡¯Looks like dealing with idiots alwayses with rewards,¡¯ -- Inside arge and luxurious-looking hall, teenagers in different outfits could be seen streaming in. They moved in groups as they walked into the hall. Those wearing the same color of outfits were moving in together. These were students from different schools in nearby cities that were also invited to participate in the exchange event. Students from the same schools sat around one another so it was like a bundle of colors packed together making the hall look a certain kind of unique way. Gustav sat amongst thisrge crowd of course. The principal of Atrihea city high school walked to the podium to address the students. He first weed them to the Atrihea city and proceeded to exin how the event was going to be for the next three days. The students from other schools were going to tour the city and also tour Atrihea city high school the next day. The day after, they were going to be exchanging knowledge on different subjects and topics. Although it was called exchange of knowledge, in reality, it was actually a quiz based on the knowledge and intelligence of the students. Calling it an exchange was a way of covering up the true meaning. The third day which was the final day was when the duels were going to take ce. The students were pretty much very excited to hear about all this but they didn¡¯t expect that there would be also exchanging knowledge. ¡¯Which students can I pick to represent us in the exchange of knowledge?¡¯ Principal Erwin who was seated behind the podium along with other dignitaries was thinking hard about this. The truth was when it came to knowledge on normal subjects, the mixed-blood students of Echelon Academy in ss 3 weren¡¯t very good at this. Unfortunately no rkovs or Human came with them. Only mixed-bloods from ss 3 attended this exchange event. Most of these mixed-bloods only cared about how to increase their strength and were hardly concerned with studying. Obviously, principal Erwin didn¡¯t think that something like this would happen if he did, he would have brought along students that weren¡¯t only muscle brained. The principal of Atrihea city high school kept speaking about some other things for a few minutes before leaving the podium. A round of apuse resounded as he walked back to his seat. The vice-principal came on the stage and announced the names of the schools participating in the exchange event. There were up to twelve schools participating in the event. Two happened toe from nkton city which was Echelon Academy and ck rock schools. The rest of the schools were: Cheryl High, Brair Bullet High, Eagle wings high, Reflection academy, Mount Eve high, e.t.c. All of these schools were from neighboring cities. They were about a thousand students present in the hall at this moment. After the vice-principal finished announcing the list of schools participating in the event, he mentioned the time that students were supposed to gather for the tour and how they were going to be grouped. Since they wanted students from other schools to mingle with one another, they decided that students from different schools would be grouped together. Gustav just listened from his current position while yawning asionally. He wasn¡¯t even interested in the exchange event anymore. He wasn¡¯t only a bit interested in seeing different parts of the city. After a few more minutes, the meeting ended and students were permitted to return to their rooms. Of course, they were also free to wander around the vicinity. The students left the hall in droves. Gustav was walking within therge crowd when he heard his name. "Gustav Oslove to the east side of the hall!" A loud voice announced. The students of Echelon Academy recognized this voice. It belonged to principal Erwin. His voice was louder than a mega speaker which was why it reverberated across the entire hall. This was Principal Erwin¡¯s bloodline ability at work. He could amplify sound multiple times if he wanted to. ¡¯Tch, what does he want?¡¯ Gustav was irritated by being called out like that and being referred to as Oslov. The students from other schools were already wondering who this Gustav was for him to be called out like that. They had no idea what he was being called for but they felt he had to be a big shot. Only the students of Echelon Academy were shocked and confused at principal Erwin¡¯s call. They wondered why principal Erwin would want to meet with the well-renowned trash of their ss. A girl with long ck hair had an ufortable look after hearing Gustav¡¯s name. She seemed to be moving with a group of friends earlier but paused in her tracks upon hearing his name. "What are you doing Yuhiko? Let¡¯s go," One of the girls around her brought her out of her thoughts by calling out to her. "So-rry, let¡¯s go," She muttered in a low tone and proceeded to keep moving with her friends. Gustav had to turn around and start heading back into the hall after hearing the call. He was practically moving against the current since everyone was heading out but surprisingly no one made contact with him till he got to his destination. He arrived at the east side of the hall and noticed Principal Erwin and vice-principal Mark waiting by the side. The principal seemed to have a look of relief when he saw Gustav walking towards them. Gustav arrived in front of them and stared at Principal Erwin with an aloof look. "What did you call for me principal Erwin?" Gustav asked in a cool tone. "Good thing you¡¯re here Gustav," Principal Erwin started by saying. "As you must have heard, there will be an exchange of knowledge the day after tomorrow... That is what they called it but I¡¯m sure someone as smart as you are must have figured that it¡¯s just anotherpetition," Principal Erwin added. Chapter 89 - Refusal

Chapter 89 - Refusal

"What exactly are you getting at Principal Erwin? Please go straight to the point," Gustav demanded with an irritated expression. Principal Erwin gave a wry smile and continued speaking, "We hardly have any good student who can represent us so we¡¯re hoping you can take our beloved school into ount and be the main student who represents Echelon Academy for the exchange of knowledge," Gustav stared at the principal, then at the vice-principal before staring at the principal again. "Why should I represent the school? I¡¯m a useless trash after all," Gustav asked with a look of confusion. "You¡¯re not trash Gustav, we all know that none of the other students are academically as bright as you are... Please don¡¯t let our school name be dragged into the mud during the knowledge exchange, we need to maintain our prestige. The other schools will not let us hear the end of it if our schoolesst. They will not hesitate to poke fun at us, so please we implore you to represent the school," Principal Erwin proposed once again after a lengthy exnation. Gustav stared at him for several seconds with a poker face, causing the atmosphere to be awkward. "No! I¡¯m trash," Gustav turned him down and turned around to leave. "This trash will mess up your glorious school even more so you should pick one of those students who are not considered trash," Gustav started walking away after saying that. "Wait," Principal Erwin called out to him. Gustav paused his steps and turned his head around to stare at him. "What can I do to make you represent the school? Is there something you want?" Principal Erwin asked. Gustav smirked internally, ¡¯So many things... Sadly my hands are tied here,¡¯ he recalled something while speaking internally. "I¡¯m not interested," He replied and turned around to leave. The principal wanted to call out to him again but Gustav had already disappeared into the distance after walking at a very quick pace. The vice-principal had a look of displeasure on his face. "Can¡¯t we just force him?" Vice-principal Mark proposed. "I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t eveny a finger on him," Principal Erwin said with a defeated expression. "What do we do now principal Erwin?" Vice-principal Mark asked. "We have no choice but to pick from the long list of mixed-bloods that came with us... Let¡¯s pick those who don¡¯t have very bad grades in other subjects," Principal Erwin sighed after he finished speaking. - Gustav had left the hall at this moment and was heading back to his room. He snickered internally as he remembered what happened a while ago. ¡¯All of a sudden I¡¯m no longer trash now that y¡¯all need me... Hypocrites!¡¯ Gustav had the urge tough till he was rolling on the ground. ¡¯Fools, I would have made y¡¯all spend some money if not for my bet with miss Aimee,¡¯ Gustav said internally with a big grin stered across his face. "Gustav?" An excited feminine voice called out to him from the side of the corridor. Gustav turned to look at the person who had called him. He sighted a gorgeous female leaning on the ss walls at the right side. She had silver and pink shoulder-length hair with two small horns protruding out of her forehead. She was d in a ck sports outfit making her figure look extremely athletic and attractive. "Fancy meeting you here," Gustav smirked as he walked towards her. "Angy," "Gustav," Both of them voiced out at the same time as they approached each other. Angy face glowed up, "I knew it was going to be you when I heard that name," she voiced out with a look of excitement. "Oh, I see... For someone who¡¯s meeting a student from an opposing school, you seem rather excited," Gustav said. "Ahn, well..." Angy¡¯s face turned a shade of red as she joined her palms together. "Is there any reason why you waited for me here?" Gustav asked. "Huh? Is there supposed to be a reason?" Angy asked with a confused but cute expression. "Of course... Or you¡¯re already used to the habit of waiting in front of my door and you just decided to use this ce as a door also to block my movement," Gustav said with a contemtive look. "Now you make me sound like a stalker..." Angy said while looking down. "Yes you are a stalker," Gustav answered bluntly. Angy¡¯s face looked more down upon hearing that. "Haha, I¡¯m just messing with you," Gustavughed lightly and proceeded to walk forward. "Gustav you meanie," Angy voiced out while pouting and stomping her feet on the floor. "Youing?" Gustav said while turning around to stare at her. "Huh? Where are we going?" She asked while walking towards Gustav in front. "Sightseeing... It¡¯s cool if you don¡¯t wannae, it won¡¯t do you any good to be seen with trash," Gustav turned around to keep walking. "Trash? What¡¯s that? I don¡¯t care about that? Who said I don¡¯t wannae...? I¡¯ming with you," She increased her pace and caught up with Gustav. Gustav just smirked and kept walking, "Alright then let¡¯s go," ---- Gustav arrived back in his room after at night around 8 pm. He had spent more than six hours with Angy. They walked around the hotel visiting different ces floor by floor. Where they spent a lot of time was in an arcade park where games were yed. Gustav was surprised to see so many fun games and gadgets. He especially liked the virtual reality games a lot where he only had to use his mind to y. There were quite a lot of them but the one he liked the most was one where he was piloting a spacecraft. He had always wanted to go to space so the feeling of beingpletely immersed in the game which was like going to space for real, was second to none for him. He learned how to y and evenpeted with some people there. Most of them kept asking if he was actually a beginner like he said he was due to the way he learned fast. "I guess it¡¯s not as boring as I expected it to be... Hopefully, tomorrow¡¯s tour brings some fun like this too," Gustav muttered while lying on his bed. When he arrived a few moments ago, the room became silent. His roommates didn¡¯t have the guts to converse normally in his presence. Gustav wasn¡¯t bothered by this. In fact, he was hoping it continued this way for the next three days. The silence wasn¡¯t a bad thing to him. Chapter 90 - Friend Request

Chapter 90 - Friend Request

The next morning students woke very early and prepared themselves for the exchange event. The students were grouped into hundreds. About eight students from every school were ced in a group. Students from other schools were given the chance to mingle with one another this way. They were put in busses ording to their groups. ording to Atrihea city high school principal, the groups would be visiting different ces in the city so there won¡¯t be a crowd in a particr location. Which meant, when group A was visiting the heart of the city, group B would be in another location at that moment. Same with other groups also. At the end of the day, they would all visit the same ces but at different times. Gustav was ced in a group with some mixed-bloods from his ss who mostly red at him with contempt, mixed with wariness. Their group was headed for a ce known as Site #47 at the coast of the city. There were five girls from his ss in the group. The remaining three were boys. Only two of the seven students didn¡¯t re at him in a weird manner but the same couldn¡¯t be said for the rest. One of them in particr couldn¡¯t look him in the eyes. She would asionally turn to look at him then turn her face away in embarrassment. ¡¯Why am I ced in the same group with him?¡¯ She bit her lower lip in frustration as she wondered. This was Yuhiko, the same girl that received a beating from Gustav in the dojo. When Gustav entered the bus with these students, he didn¡¯t even take a single nce at anyone of them. "No wonder the air smells foul, it stinks of trash!" One of the girls sitting beside Yuhiko voiced while ring at Gustav. "Right Yuhiko?" She asked Yuhiko who was absent-minded. "Hey, Yuhiko," She called out again after noticing the absent-minded look on Yuhiko¡¯s face. "I said, doesn¡¯t it reek of trash here?" She asked again while turning to the side to stare at Gustav who ignored her jaunts. Yuhiko heard that and her eyes slightly widened as she turned her face to stare at Gustav. Gustav turned his head to stare at her also. His expression was brimming with extreme aloofness as he made eye contact with Yuhiko. ¡¯I guess this world will neverck idiots... What will you say Yuhiko? How will you respond?¡¯ Gustav leaned his arm against the window side and ced his jaw on his fist as a small smirk formed on his face. Yuhiko quickly turned her face around in embarrassment and stared at the person sitting beside her. "Shut up bitch!" Yuhiko shouted out and gave her a p across her cheek. Pah! Everyone was shocked at the sudden development. What was the reason for Yuhiko¡¯s extreme reaction? Even Gustav hadn¡¯t expected that she was going to react that way. "Wh-y di-d yo-u sl-ap me?" The girl held her face and voiced out with a look of pain and confusion "You can see that we¡¯re in a public ce, in another city entirely, we¡¯re supposed to be united... Learn to have manners," Yuhiko said with a look of Justice. The students within the bus stared at her saint-like expression with a look of understanding. The Echelon Academy Students in the bus too knew Yuhiko for her Saint like attitude so they also felt it was understandable. ¡¯She¡¯s standing up for the trash even though he had the guts to ask her out in the past,¡¯ this was their thought process. Gustav already knew what the situation looked like but he wasn¡¯t bothered. He onlyughed internally. The students from other schools started wondering why the girl referred to one of their own as trash in the first ce. A girl with white hair walked over to Gustav¡¯s position and sat beside him. ¡¯Hmm?¡¯ Gustav noticed that she was the same girl that sat beside him during their trip to Atrihea city. "Hello," She greeted Gustav in a low tone. Gustav turned to stare at her for a few seconds before turning back to face the window. "What do you want?" Gustav questioned with a look of suspicion. He felt it wasn¡¯t a coincidence for them to sit together twice especially when she was seated in another part of the bus earlier. Also, he felt that anyone from his ss who tried initiating a conversation with him would have some kind of ulterior motive. Another thing was she was also kind of popr in ss 3 but she was the type that always refrained from putting her nose in other people¡¯s business. From what Gustav remembered, she was easy-going but also ignorant. He didn¡¯t have any reason to dislike her but he also didn¡¯t have any reason to like her. "I just wanna be friends," She said in a friendly manner. "I¡¯m Matilda," She said while stretching out her hand towards Gustav in a bid to shake him. "I¡¯m... Not interested," Gustav said without turning to even look at her. Matilda had to drop her hand back down before she started speaking again. "Isn¡¯t this city nice... There are a lot of things here that aren¡¯t present in ours," She spoke with a smile while looking through the window. The bus was passed through different routes and they had streaked past several flying structures in the process. Some mechanical-looking birds also flew across the air in some parts of the city. Some trees nted around had purple, red, white and several other colors of leaves causing the city to look naturally colorful. Gustav was fond of nature too so her words kind of caught his attention but he still decided not to reply to her. "Thebination of nature and technology is beauty at its very peak," She said with glittering eyes while looking through the window. "You¡¯re starting to sound like a buzzing mosquito, What exactly do you want?" Gustav asked with a look of displeasure. "Ouch, that¡¯s a bit mean," She said with a wry smile and looked at Gustav¡¯s face hoping for some kind of reaction but to her disappointment, Gustav still had the look of aloofness on his face. "I just want to be your friend," She said with a pleading look. "You¡¯ve been attending Echelon Academy for years, it¡¯s a bit toote to try and be my friend... What are you aiming to achieve by being the friend of trash?¡¯ Gustav turned around to face her and stared into her eyes after he threw his question at her. The look he gave made her flinch back a little, Chapter 91 - Site #47

Chapter 91 - Site #47

¡¯He has truly changed... I can¡¯t find a single bit of cowardice in his eyes, look or manner of speaking,¡¯ Matilda was mesmerized by the way he stared at her without breaking eye contact. "I think we both know that you¡¯re not trash... At least not anymore," She said while turning her face away. Gustav stared at her suspiciously for a few more seconds before turning to face the window again. "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about..." Gustav said. "So you¡¯re going to keep ying dumb eh?" Maltida asked. Gustav¡¯s suspiciousness towards her was raised by a notch again. "So you¡¯re also gonna keep ying dumb by not telling me your motive for approaching me?" Gustav also questioned her. His face was still looking aloof and calm even though he was suspicious towards her. Yuhiko had been stealing nces at Gustav¡¯s seat which was on the left side and two rows behind. ¡¯Why would Maltida approach him? Why are they talking to each other? What are they talking about?¡¯ Yuhiko kept turning her face towards the back to steal nces at them asionally. The girl beside her had noticed this her weird behavior but was scared of questioning her due to what happened earlier. She was suspicious about everything now. The way Yuhiko acted with her due to Gustav and when she also noticed Maltida conversing with Gustav. Gustav kept ignoring Matilda during their journey to site #47 -Fifteen minutester They had arrived at the coast of the city several minutes ago. This was also the first time Gustav was seeing the sea. He stared at therge body of blue waves that extended for miles with an astonished look. He had only read about it and seen pictures. Site #47 was located a few miles forward and very close to the sea. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Site #47 was not just a ce, it was structure. They could already see arge Greyish looking spacecraft before they arrived there. It looked like a divine entity with the way it stood proudly in position. Although it was looking aged, it still had a kind of majestic feel to it. It was shaped to look like the body of a frog without a head and limbs but the number of technological gadgets ced on different parts made it look menacing. It was asrge as thirty ser fields ced together. It would be impossible for them to visit every part of it if there weren¡¯t teleportation circles inside that could assist them with easy travels. This particr location was where one of the very first spacecraft of the rkovsnded. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary spacecraft like the rest. It was the spacecraft that was used by the chief of rkovs which was why a lot of historical value was ced on it. It had stopped functioning for thousands of years but it was seen as a relic of old. This spacecraft was one of Atrihea¡¯s city¡¯s pride and joy. The city was actually founded by the chief of the rkovs. When the students were being shown different ces inside the ship, they were also being told this information by the guide. Gustav now understood why he had been seeing more mixed-bloods that had looks simr to that of rkovs within the hotel. Just like nkton city, the poption of humans and rkovs had also thinned out but the mixed-bloods here had looks simr to rkovs than those in nkton city. In nkton city you could hardly find a mixed-blood that had any form of resemnce with rkovs. Angy was a rare case. It would be hard to find others like that. Gustav remembered seeing mixed-bloods with tentacled beards. Some with heads shaped like the mouth of a fish and others with horns like Angy. All these traits came from the DNA of rkovs. The guide took them to the lodging room which wasrger than the entire seventh floor Gustav lived in back in nkton city. After they visited the lodging rooms he took them to the kitchen. A lot of them were surprised. ¡¯The spacecraft has a kitchen?¡¯ The guide noticed the look of confusion on the Student¡¯s face and exined. "Travelling through space isn¡¯t a few hours or one-day journey. Depending on the distance it could take months or even years!" "Travelling from the earth right now with the fastest spacecraft, to where the rkovs used to be located would take two to three months... Back then when spacecraft weren¡¯t as fast, it took the rkovs three years of journeying through space before they got to earth," The guide added. It just so happened that the rkovs home was more than three gxies away. Which meant they traveled millions of light-years before getting to earth. Gustav was surprised that it took that long and yet Earth was said to be the closest habitable for the rkovs. What if the earth wasn¡¯t habitable and they had to journey farther? Now he understood why having a kitchen within the spacecraft was necessary even though it still surprised him. They moved towards the engine room next. The engine room was also prettyrge. Even with Gustav¡¯s knowledge of technologies, there were still some things that he had nevere across. Different build-ups were connected to one another. A cylindrical-shaped red device hung in the middle of them all. Also, they could seerge square-shaped appliances that were interconnected byrge wires thicker than the bodies of two human beings ced together. "Hypothrostic megahunter!" "Maic antimatter distributor!" Gustav kept muttering some of the items that he could recognize. He was taking note of the way these items were used together in the engine room. The guide stared at him with a look of surprise when he heard Gustav mentioning some of these things with uracy but decided not to say anything. [Analysing energy left within Astrobic tank] Gustav suddenly saw this notification pop up when he stared at arge Greyish-looking tank-like device. [Energy left: 0.0000000000273%] Gustav stared at the notification with a surprised look. ¡¯Good thing it didn¡¯t activate the other ability this time,¡¯ Gustav sighed internally in relief. The guide was about to take them to the next location when Gustav called out to him. "Excuse me, you said there was no energy left within the spacecraft anymore right?" Gustav asked. "Yes, the spacecraft had be obsolete thousands of years ago after the rkovs descended... There¡¯s not a single drop of power left here," The guide said with a look of certainty. "I think..." Before Gustav couldplete his sentence another notification appeared in his line of sight. [Energy Installment has been activated] ¡¯Oh not again,¡¯ Chapter 92 - Dangerous Species

Chapter 92 - Dangerous Species

[Energy Installment has been activated] ¡¯Oh no not again,¡¯ Gustav stared at the notification with a wary look. The guide was about to continue his exnation when the entire engine room suddenly lit up. The way the lights came up shocked everyone. The tank-like structure had electric arcs running through its body for a few seconds before a purple glow coated its entire surface. ¡¯What is going on? Didn¡¯t they say it had no power left?¡¯ This was the question in the minds of everyone. All of a sudden a loud mechanical voice rang in their eardrums. "DANGEROUS SPECIES ON BOARD!" "DANGER LEVEL OF THIS SPECIES IS ABOVE THRESHOLD!" "ANNIHILATION OF DANGEROUS SPECIES SHALL NOW COMMENCE!" Immediately those words drifted into the ears of everyone, arge cannon-like weapon pulled out from above the ceiling and a red beam of light gathered around the nozzle. "Everyone get to the exit!" The guide shouted out with a look of panic. Immediately everyone turned around to run, the cannon shot out the red beam. Booom! Gustav who was still trying to stop energy installment activation saw a world of red appear in front of him. It was insanely faster than he could react to but he subconsciously raised his arms in front of his chest in an ¡¯X¡¯ format to block the beam. Bang! It mmed into him with tremendous force causing his body to be catapulted backward by five hundred feet. "Ugh!" Gustav eximed in pain with his body was flying backward in mid-air while the red beam covered his entire being. Boom! Gustav¡¯s back mmed into the wall of the engine room causing a two-meter dent simr to the shape of a human to appear within. Mist circted from the point of impact making everyone¡¯s vision unclear. Immediately after that beam was shot out, the engine room darkened again and the cannon lost power. Gasp! Everyone stared in the direction where Gustav was sted to with a look of surprise, confusion, and panic. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! -"Is he dead?" -"He¡¯s definitely dead!" -"That wasn¡¯t a simple weapon," -"Isn¡¯t the spacecraft more than a thousand years old? How does it still have power?" Voices of the students within the crowd could be heard. Now that the engine room had lost power, they weren¡¯t leaving anymore. They were more curious about what happened to Gustav. They stared at the guide who was currently in front of the dent and was also calling for other personnel to arrive in the engine room as soon as possible. The students of Echelon Academy already believed that Gustav was already dead. Only Matilda had an expression of intrigue while Yuhiko had her mouth slightly opened in shock. Everything happened way too fast. Even the guide was unable to stop what had just happened. The guide was also a mixed-blood but there was no way he¡¯d be able to move freely when more than a hundred students were running out of the engine room in panic. The mist still covered everywhere so visuality was limited. The guide reached out his hand towards the dent. He wanted to try expanding the dent with his physical strength so the inside will be exposed and they would be able to see if Gustav was still alive or not. "Hmm?" Before the guide¡¯s hand could touch the dent, he felt the walls beside the dent vibrate a little. To his surprise, a face pushed itself out of the hole followed by shoulders, torso, and the rest of the human body. "You...? Are you alright?" The guide was surprised to see Gustave out of the hole unscathed. The upper part of his uniform was burnt to a crisp exposing his well-toned chest and abs. "I¡¯m alright," Gustav said while nodding. Internally he sighed, ¡¯There¡¯s no point in pretending that I¡¯m not since regeneration is automatic,¡¯ Gasp! The students were in shock after seeing Gustave out of the hole without a single scratch except for his partly burnt uniform. The students of Echelon Academy were even more shocked seeing this. They questioned how possible this was in their minds but the only answer they came up with was, ¡¯impossible!¡¯ They felt it was impossible yet it happened right before their very eyes leaving them in confusion. Maltida on the other hand wasn¡¯t surprised. She had a look of awe but her expression did not have a single shred of surprise almost like she was expecting this. "Look at that body, he must be a powerful mixed-blood," someone from the crowd of students voiced out. Obviously, this person wasn¡¯t a student of Echelon Academy and it happened to be a female. These words made the other girls stare at Gustav with a look of interest. Some of the girls had their eyes focused on Gustav¡¯s body and face. ¡¯He¡¯s hot,¡¯ This was the thought on some of their minds especially after seeing the way he looked so uncaring even after taking that hit. "How are you unharmed?" The guide asked. This was also the same question on everyone¡¯s mind. "It wasn¡¯t as powerful as it was supposed to be I guess... It¡¯s been thousands of years so it¡¯s normal for its weapons to be weak," Gustav exined. The guard felt this exnation was very usible but what didn¡¯t make sense to him was the fact that he sensed a lot of power in that attack earlier. ording to what he sensed, the power it radiated should be more than what kids of Gustav age would be able to handle. He stared at Gustav with a look of suspicion. "Are you sure you¡¯re alright?" He asked again. "I¡¯m fine... It was no more than a scratch because of how weak it was. It only carried a moving force, not a destructive one," Gustav said once again. The students from Echelon Academy now had looks of understanding. They knew it would be impossible for trash to survive such an attack if it wasn¡¯t weak. On the surface, this was an exnation that made them feel relieved but deep down they felt that it didn¡¯t add up because even a hit like that no matter how weak was supposed to put a weakling like Gustav in a hospital. Only the students from other schools totally believed since they had no idea that Gustav was referred to as trash. The other personnels arrived and everything was exined to them. They were also shocked and started inspecting the ce while the students were guided out of the spacecraft. Gustav took clothes from his storage device and changed his outfit in a secluded part of the spacecraft. This was how their tour of the spacecraft ended. Chapter 93 - The Ancient Market

Chapter 93 - The Ancient Market

The students were taken to another part of the city after this. Gustav was now the topic of the day. The students within the bus kept talking about how he took the beam. They believed it was weak just as he exined but to them it was a marvelous feat. He captured a lot of attention with what happened earlier. He didn¡¯t want to attract this much attention towards himself but what happened within the spacecraft was very much unexpected. No one knew that such an ancient spacecraft actually still had power. ¡¯If not for defense, regeneration, and energy installment, I wouldn¡¯t have survived that,¡¯ Gustav recalled the power of the beam as the bus took them to another location. ¡¯But I also think that the security system was activated in the first ce because of energy installment,¡¯ Gustav came to this conclusion because, the security system didn¡¯t power on until after energy installment activated without his permission. Gustav recalled the entire process again. When the beam mmed into him several notifications popped up. ---------- [Absorbing Energy Into Hidden Gravitational Space] [Gravitational Space Filled] [Excess Energy Is Being Transferred] ------------- He figured that this was the reason the rest of the power in the beam was only enough to inflict injuries on him instead of death. His entire arm was burnt after he mmed into the wall but it was able to heal up quickly. His defense also yed a very important role. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav -Level: 8 -ss: ? -Exp: 82,500/150,000 -Hp: 1200/1250 -Energy: 9892800/1000 {Attributes} ?Strength: 40 ?Perception: 40 ?Mental Fortitude: 40 ?Agility: 40 ?Speed: 57 ?Bravery: 40 ?Intelligence: 40 ?Charm: 40 ?Defence: 40 {Attributes points: 30} --------------------------------- He didn¡¯t feel as much pain as he felt he was supposed to even though he felt much danger from the beam when it was shot out. He could have tried dodging the beam but he was trying to control energy installment because it gives off obvious signs that it was absorbing energy just like what happened in the bus. Due to this, he stood in the same position. ¡¯It called me a dangerous Species... What does that even mean?¡¯ Gustav wondered before staring at the panel again. He noticed something when checking the attributes panel for the second time. ¡¯What¡¯s with the energy stats?¡¯ -------------------- -Energy: 9892800/1000 -------------------- Gustav was surprised to see the impossible figure in front of the energy stats. He recalled that he received a notification earlier about the excess energy being transferred somewhere. ¡¯It looks like the excess energy was transferred to the system... This is... How is it so much?¡¯ Gustav was surprised by this. ¡¯The energy left inside the astrobic tank was 0.0000000000273% of its original and yet it was able to give this amount of energy to both the system and my hidden gravitational space,¡¯ Gustav couldn¡¯t imagine just how much energy the astrobic tank would have contained a hundred percent. He felt hundred percent might be too overwhelming to think of since 0.0000000000273% could do this much. ¡¯What do I do with all this excess energy and how long can it be retained?¡¯ Gustav was wondering when another notification popped up in his line of sight. [Host has Acquired enough energy for a system upgrade] [System will be upgraded two days from now] [Countdown: 1day/23hrs/59 mins/59 secs] Gustav squinted his eyes in surprise. ¡¯The system can be upgraded?¡¯ --- Two hourster the group Gustav was ced in had visited about three other ces that were also seen as historical ces. One was a museum and the second was a government technology corporation within the city. During their journeys, lots of students from other schools had initiated a conversation with Gustav and tried to get close to him but as usual, he wasn¡¯t interested in any of them. He only exchanged conversation with a few of them. Matilda kept sticking by his side during this journey even though he tried to shake her off she would find a way to stay beside him. She was being rather persistent and Gustav was starting topare her with a certain girl except for the fact that the other girl didn¡¯t have an ulterior motive. Right now they were headed to a ce called the ancient market. Just like the name suggested, it was a market but not the usual modern-day markets. Everything sold within that market was relics of the past. The bus arrived in front of the market which was crowded and they got down. The ancient market was the only ce for buying and selling within the city that was truly like markets of ancient times. Gustav could see rows and columns of stalls constructed neatly around the ce. The teachers told them to follow behind as they visited stalls one at a time. The market was so vast that Gustav felt some students would get lost here without a guide. The teachers also told them that they could decide to buy something if they wished. They would go from stalls to stalls observing ancient antiques. Some students who wanted to show off their wealth would decide to buy some things that they didn¡¯t need. After a while, the teachers noticed that the students were practically causing a roadblock as they went from one stall to another so they decided to split up. There were only two teachers that followed so they wanted to split the group in half but Gustav raised his arm to give a suggestion. "Fifty students moving with one teacher is still a crowd so I think dividing the group into a quarter would be better," Gustav said. "We only need to get a map of the market so two students who can read maps can lead the other two groups. We can decide on where to meet after an hour has gone by," He said concluded his exnation with this. The teachers felt it made sense and agreed to his suggestion. They wanted him to be one of the leaders but Gustav turned it down. His reason for suggesting something like this in the first ce was he wanted to get the chance to disengage from the group and wander on his own around the market. Chapter 94 - Mask Stall

Chapter 94 - Mask Stall

After the teacher agreed to Gustav¡¯s suggestion a female student from Cheryl high and a male from Echelon Academy were picked to lead the other two teams. They were given a digital map of the market in form of a bracelet. The four groups separated into four different directions after that. Gustav was ced in the group with the female lead. Gustav followed them as they walked towards the Southwest of the ancient market. They had decided that in one hour, they would be meeting back here. The streets within the market were pretty much crowded since people came here a lot. Maltida just happened to be ced in the same group with Gustav and as expected, she didn¡¯t stop pestering him. "You¡¯re not gonna get anything?" She asked while walking beside Gustav. "Nothing has caught my attention yet," Gustav replied while looking around. He had been ignoring her statements and questions since but he decided to reply to her this time since they happened to be in the same group. He couldn¡¯t get rid of her anytime soon. "Everywhere is full of items I¡¯ve never seen before," Maltida said with a look of astonishment as her eyes traveled from store to store ... -"I like that ck box, I want to get it," -"You mean the radio, sir?" -"Oh is that what it¡¯s called?" "Yes, it was used in the past tomunicate messages to the masses," ... -"How much does this gourd cost?" -"That¡¯s not a gourd mister, it¡¯s a Cbash... It was used by an ancient continent known as Africa to fetch water and keep palm wines," -"Wow that¡¯s nice, It will be a great addition to my antique collection... how much does it cost then?" ... -"What is this statue thingy?" -"It¡¯s an ancient craft of Greek gods made using y and other traditional materials," .... Customers interested in different kinds of antiques conversed with the store owners and bought what they desired. The students would asionally separate to buy things from stores around before converging towards one point to continue their journey. Maltida noticed a stall ahead where some traditional outfits could be seen. They had traditional patterns that were not used in this age. "I wanna check that ce..." She pointed at the store while turning towards the side to stare at Gustav. "Hmm?" She noticed that he was no longer beside her. She paused her movement and turned to look around her. Gustav was nowhere to be found in the surroundings. ¡¯Uh? How did he leave my side without me noticing?¡¯ ---- At this time Gustav was already on the other side of the street. He had made use of silent advancement and dash to leave the group without any of them noticing. Another thing that made it easier was, he wasn¡¯t putting on a school uniform like the rest so he could easily blend into the crowd. Due to the ident that took ce in the spacecraft, he was now d in a blue hoodie and ck pant trouser. He didn¡¯t have to use shapeshift to disappear from their midst without their knowledge even though he could use it however he liked at the moment. Maintaining shapeshifting took up a lot of energy points and Gustav had a lot of that at the moment but he also knew that it would be stupid to shapeshift in an open ce. Swoooshhh! Gustav dashed across the street with speed checking out different stores in the process. After a few more seconds he came to stop in front of a particr stall. ¡¯Hmm, I might be needing one of these in the future,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he walked towards the counter. "Wee youngd," The owner greeted. The owner of the stall was an old man with white beards. "Which of them are you interested in?" The old man asked. Gustav looked around, checking the merchandise one after the other. This was a mask stall. There were different kinds of colorful stic and wooden masks disyed. Some of them were ced on stands positioned on the right and left sides of the store. Gustav was already interested in a few that he noticed but he was still finding a hard time picking one. "Youngd, if you¡¯re having a hard time deciding you can tell me the ones that caught your attention. I¡¯ll be sure to give you a slightly descriptive tale on the symbolism of each mask," The old man said with a smile. Gustav felt his expression must have made it obvious to the old man that he was having a hard time deciding. Gustav moved to the right stand and stretched out his arm to pick up two masks. He ced them in the counter-like table in front then walked towards the left stand to pick up another mask before performing the same action. Three masks were ced on the counter-like table at this point. Gustav stared at the old man waiting for him to speak. The old man stared at the three masks for a few seconds with a profound smile on his face. "Youngd you really have good eyes," The old manplement while reaching out to pick up the first mask. "Let me start with this," He held up the mask. The mask was shaped to look like a demon with two long horns at the top. The red color made it look even more menacing. "This is an ancient mask that symbolizes spirituality and protects against demonic beings and monsters... Also in the past people that wore these kinds of masks were said to fight against these kinds of monsters to protect people," The old man exined. Gustav stared at the menacing-looking mask with a contemtive look. ¡¯So people that wore these in the past were some kind of saviors,¡¯ This was Gustav¡¯s thought process. The old man dropped the first mask and picked up the second. The second mask looked like the face of a whitish gori. "This is also an ancient type of mask that symbolizes strength, brutality, and viciousness... Warlords back in the days wore these kinds of masks since they were the bloodthirsty kind that killed others without a shred of mercy!" The old man said and proceeded to put down the second mask. Gustav still had a look of contemtion. He hadn¡¯t made his choice yet. The old man picked up the third mask which also happened to be the most beautiful out of the three. The third mask was shaped to look like the face of a white and red fox. It was mostly white but there were parts of it that had reddish designs. Most of the reddish designs were rhombus-shaped. Chapter 95 - Picking A Mask?

Chapter 95 - Picking A Mask?

"This particr one as you can see looks like a fox so it symbolizes more than one thing. They are very simple to understand but also contradictory..." The old man paused for a brief moment before continuing, "Back then, it was said that this mask symbolizes spiritual blessings which are received from paying tributes to gods and other supernatural creatures... Whenever people wore it back then it would be to worship their gods before offering a sacrifice... The second symbolism is a simple one. Just as the name implies it¡¯s a fox... People that also wore this type of mask were the ones who were crafty and deceitful. They could be the type that is both vicious and heroic should they choose to... Their ability to fool others is said to be the highest," The old man finished exining and dropped the third mask too. "Which of the three has caught your interest youngd?" He asked again. Gustav had a look of contemtion on his face. He stared at the three masks with his eyes moving from one mask to the other while contemting their ancient symbolism. "I¡¯ll go for this one," After some time Gustav pointed at the third mask. The old man smiled in return and packaged the mask for Gustav before calling out the price. It was only one hundred and fifty rad so Gustav was able to easily purchase it. The old man waved at Gustav as he left the shop and mixed into the crowd. After a few minutes had gone by, he was surprised to see Gustav approaching the shop again. "Did you forget something, youngd?" He asked with a concerned look. "No I didn¡¯t forget anything," Gustav answer had the old man wondering why he woulde back in the first ce. "I want to purchase the other two masks," Gustav said. --- When it was close to evening time the students finally returned to the hotel. Today had been pretty adventurous for them. Gustav also returned with the students. In the ancient market, Gustav was able to easily meet up back with the rest of the students because he memorized all the routes, twists, and turns he took when leaving them earlier. He got back to their meeting point without using a map after the time was up. On his way back he bumped into Angy in the ancient market. At first, he was surprised to see her and wondered why she would be there alone instead of being with her group. Upon listening to her exnation Gustav had the urge to facepalm. Angy was disconnected from the herd of students because she noticed a kid who was lost within the sea of people inside the market. She decided to help that kid find their parent and after doing that she was unable to locate her group anymore. The group was also trying to locate her but was unable to. The ancient market was a really big ce so it was very easy for people to miss each other. After bringing her back with him, the teachers contacted the other group and informed them about Angy being found. On arriving back at the hotel Gustav was walking towards his room when he heard someone call out to him. "Gustav please wait!" Gustav paused his steps and turned around. He already recognized the voice, "Principal Erwin," he said with a low tone. Principal Erwin was headed towards him from the entrance and he was able to call out to Gustav before he got to the elevator. "What can I do for you, principal Erwin?" Gustav asked. "Gustav, the exchange of knowledge event is tomorrow, please lead the group that will be representing Echelon Academy," Principal Erwin begged. ¡¯Not this again,¡¯ Gustav sighed internally. "I¡¯m not interested principal, find someone else... There are lots of candidates for you to chose from, please don¡¯t bother me again," Gustav said with a look of disinterest and turned around. "Bye principal Erwin," He said and proceeded to enter the elevator. He didn¡¯t wait for principal Erwin to try and convince him because no matter what he had decided not to help Echelon Academy in any way. Principal Erwin nced at the elevator that had closed up with a provoked look. "Looks like I have to call her... I¡¯m sure he will listen to her," Principal Erwin muttered. --- Just like that, the night had gone by and the next morning hade. The students were currently headed for Atrihea city high school. Today was when the exchange event would truly start and tomorrow was when it would end. They had used the entirety of yesterday to visit important ces in the city. The only ce they weren¡¯t able to visit that was also known as one of the most important parts of the city was the spacecraft stationed in the middle of the skies above the city. Yesterday they were told that this was where the MBO branch was located within the city and it was off-limits to non-MBO personnel. Even citizens of the city couldn¡¯t visit the ce. Gustav felt that the only difference between this one and the one in nkton city was, one was located on the ground while the other was in the skies. Just like Atrihea city, the MBO branch in nkton city was also off-limits to non MBO personnel. They arrived at Atrihea city high school after some minutes of traveling on the road. Atrihea city high school happened to be located in a hignd area so when they got down from the bus and started walking it felt like they were climbing stairs. With therge size of the school, if a normal human was to walk around they would easily get tired because it was constantly like climbing the stairs but It wasn¡¯t really a difficult thing for the students since the physical fitness of mixed-bloods were higher than normal. Multitudes of students flocked into the school¡¯s hall and took their seats. Surprisingly when Gustav took his seat he was apanied by two beauties. One sat on his left and the other sat on his right. The students around would asionally turn their heads to stare at him and point fingers. Most of them murmured into their friend¡¯s ear but Gustav could hear the words of those within his perception range. "That¡¯s him, he survived the attack of the engine room spacecraft without suffering a single scratch," Whenever Gustav heard this he would wonder if his exnation yesterday was didn¡¯t enter into the ears of the students. He had given a perfect cover-up exnation yet the scene was still trending in the lips of the students. "I WELCOME YOU ALL TO ATRIHEA CITY HIGH SCHOOL! THE EXCHANGE OF KNOWLEDGE WILL COMMENCE IN A FEW MINUTES!" A loud voice reverberated across the hall. Chapter 96 - Exchange Of Knowledge

Chapter 96 - Exchange Of Knowledge

"I WELCOME YOU ALL TO ATRIHEA CITY HIGH SCHOOL! THE EXCHANGE OF KNOWLEDGE WILL COMMENCE IN A FEW MINUTES!" A loud voice reverberated across the hall. The students stared at the middle of the hall. The hall was arranged in such a way that therge stage was ced in the middle. Beside it was another podium where transparent seats that looked like simtors were ced. A giant screen was ced above, it hung from the ceiling. The seats on the second podium were arranged in a kind of circr format. The person on the stage introduced Atrihea school to the audience and spoke for a few minutes about how the exchange of knowledge will be held. A participant from a school will ask a question and the rest of the students would think of an answer. They would answer the question in the most descriptive method possible. If the answer was correct they would receive five points. If no one could answer the question, the participant who posed the question would have to exin it. If that happened the five points would go to them. ording to the rules, questions from any subject could be brought up. It was done one turn after the other. Three participants represented a school but only one could ask a question until it got to their turn again. It would keep rotating from one school to another. Another rule was the question posed wasn¡¯t allowed to surpass, high school level difficulty. The screens up there were programmed to disy the questions asked by the students, grade their difficulty level, and analyze the exnation of the students. "I WILL NOW CALL ON THE SCHOOLS AND THE STUDENTS REPRESENTING THEM!" The person on the stage right now was the vice principal of Atrihea city high school. "WHEN YOU HEAR YOUR NAME PLEASE COME OVER TO THE STAGE AND SIT ON THE SEATS RESERVED FOR YOU! "Faruko Adrias, Petra Jenkins, and Brenda Sariel from Cheryl High!" The vice-principal called out. From within the crowd, three students in white and purple school uniforms walked towards the stage. Two of them were females while one of them was a male. The principal proceeded to call out the next names after the first set of students settled down. "Ardimi Ankles, Frier Ezekiel, and Johnson Adrian from Brair Bullet High!" Three students d in green and blue uniforms moved towards the stage after the vice-principal called out. This was how students were being called out for the next ten minutes. Eagle wings high! Reflection academy! Mount Eve high! Salvation Academy! Ascension academy! ck Rock schools! Finally, it got to Echelon Academy¡¯s turn. "Maltida Avans, Drako Turk, and Gustav Oslov from Echelon Academy," The vice-principal called out. Gustav had a look of confusion upon hearing his name. ¡¯Why was my name called?¡¯ He observed his surroundings and noticed that his ssmates had the same look of confusion. Although they knew that Gustav was academically brighter than they were, they hadn¡¯t expected that Gustav would be picked by the principal. Maltida already stood up when her name was called but she paused her steps when she heard Gustav¡¯s name and turned around. "Let¡¯s go together then," She proposed. "I¡¯m not going, you can head over," Gustav said while remaining in his sitting position. Angy was seating on Gustav¡¯s right all this time. She didn¡¯t understand why Gustav would not be interested in representing his school. "Gustav, aren¡¯t you gonna go?" She asked with a confused look. "Not interested," Gustav answered while staring at the first stage where dignitaries were seated. Principal Erwin was staring at him from there with a nervous expression. Maltida noticed the look of disinterest on Gustav¡¯s face and turned around to head towards the stage. Gustav felt a vibration in his sleeves area and pulled a blue-colored button from his sleeves area before cing it on the side of his forehead. "Yes miss Aimee?" Gustav spoke with a straight look. "Is there a good reason why I should?" He spoke again. "I get a cut?" "Hmm, fair deal besides he only asked me to participate," "Does this interfere with our deal in any way?" "No?" "Alright then," Gustav ended the call with miss Aimee after two minutes. At this time the students participating from all the schools present today had been called outpletely including Atrihea city¡¯s high school. They were wondering why Echelon Academy¡¯s third seat was still missing a person. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The hall was noisy due to that. Gustav suddenly stood up from his seating position and started walking towards the front. The noisy crowd quietened and everyone turned to stare at him. Gustav didn¡¯t even mind the looks of everyone, he kept walking towards the second stage with elegance. Everyone figured that he was the one who didn¡¯te out earlier. Gustav climbed onto the stage with an unbothered expression and sat on the third seat reserved for Echelon Academy. Maltida was in the middle while the other male student was sitting on the first seat. The three seats were ced side by side and there was a circr ss panel in front of the participants. "Now like I¡¯ve said earlier, the rotation is based on numbering," The vice principal said again. On the ss panels, different numbers lit up on the surface. Echelon Academy¡¯s ss panel had the number 4. This meant that they would be the fourth to ask a question. "Let the exchange of knowledge begin," The vice principal said and went back to his seat. Three faces were disyed on therge screen at this moment. The first school that would be asking a question was Cheryl highschool. The girl in the middle proceeded to stand up and speak. "Our first discussion will be about thews of gravitational exploration," She said. "If a spacecraft was getting pulled into a level 27 wormhole what would be the best line of action for the captain?" She asked. The screen above projected the question and the difficulty level. The difficulty level wasn¡¯t above the high school level. A red glowing button appeared on every school¡¯s panel. The first school to tap on the panel would be allowed to answer first. ¡¯Tch, is this even a question?¡¯ Gustav snickered internally but he didn¡¯t take any action. Beep! The first school to tap on it was Briar bullet high. They were fast enough to tap on the red disy before others. A male student stood and started answering the question. "The strength of a level 27 wormhole can be calcted based on the size and the attraction force it emits, the pilot could choose to do a split-second analysis and gauge if the amount of attraction force can..." The male student kept speaking for several minutes before concluding. "The force of eleration upon using that amount of speed drawn from the emergency tanks would free it from the clutches of the wormhole after performing the previously mentioned procedures..." After he finished speaking the screen analyzed his answer for a few seconds before the result was disyed on the screen. On the screen big green letters that said ¡¯correct¡¯ were disyed and a table appeared where five marks were ced in front of Briar Bullet schools The audience apuded and the students sat down with a smile on his face. The next school that was meant in line was Eagle wings high. A female student stood from their midst and mentioned a topic based on mechanics before poising her questions. The question and answer session continued for several minutes before it got to Echelon Academy¡¯s turn. During the previous four turns, Echelon Academy was unable to answer a single question and Gustav had not even tried to touch the red disy button since the start. Now that it was Echelon Academy¡¯s turn to ask a question Draco quickly stood up with vigor and poised a question. "A particle is moving around in a circle and its position is given in pr coordinates as x = Rcos¦È, and y = Rsin¦È, where R is the radius of the circle, and ¦È is in radians. From these equations derive the equation for centripetal eleration." After he finished poising the question he stood with a smug look on his face. Pin drop silence! The students stared at Draco like he was retarded. "A regr physics question?" Someone from the audience voiced with a look of ridicule. Even the students on the stage had expected something a lot more technical but they were disappointed. "Is this what Echelon Academy has to offer?" This was the thought on most of their minds. Gustav was alreadyughing internally when Draco asked this question. Immediately after the question was asked he had already solved it in a second internally. He wondered why the principal would choose such a bum. One of the students from Atrihea city high school tapped the red button and stood up to answer the question. "Without loss of generality, we only need to look at the equation for the x-position, since we know that centripetal eleration points towards the center of the circle. Thus, when ¦È = 0, the second derivative of x..." The student kept exining until the screen above shown that he had sessfully answered the question. Draco sat down with a look of shame. Principal Erwin had the urge to facepalm from his sitting position. He was already starting to feel frustrated after noticing that Gustav just sat there with an unbothered expression. He didn¡¯t look like he was he was concerned with what was going and or like he had intentions of participating. ¡¯This kid... Why isn¡¯t he trying to answer any question?¡¯ Principal Erwin questioned internally with a dark look while staring at Gustav. Chapter 97 - Opponent Sighted

Chapter 97 - Opponent Sighted

Gustav just sat with a look of disinterest as the event carried on. The next school participants went on to ask their questions. Atrihea city high had the number 12 on their panel so they were thest school in line for asking questions. When it finally got to their turn a slim-looking white-haired male stood up and stated that his question was going to be based on spacecraft before poising a question. "The rkovs spacecraft thatnded about two thousand years ago, functioned with what type of engine?" He asked while pushing his sses up. Silence! The students stared in confusion after hearing that question. It was a question based on old technology, which no one paid much attention to these days. The question was disyed on therge screen and ording to evaluation, It wasn¡¯t above high school level difficulty. After a few seconds of silence, one of the schools tapped the answer button and stood up. "A Hyperthremic Endrophibic madget series, Said to..." Before he could answerpletely a loud beep resounded in the environment. This was a sign that the answer was wrong. The student sat down with a crestfallen look after hearing that. After a few seconds, Salvation Academy tapped the answer disy button. One of their female students stood up to answer, only for her to also miss it. After this, another school tried answering the question which led to the same oue. They were all getting it wrong! This happened seven times in a row. About seven schools had tried answering in ten minutes but ended up missing the question. Five more minutes had passed and not a single school tapped the answer disy button during that time frame. The male student had a small grin on his face and pushed his sses up again causing a kind of profound reflection of light to bounce off the frame. The students had looks of contemtion as they thought hard about the answer. Gustav stared at the students around like they were clowns. A few minutes ago they all had looks of haughtiness on their faces like they had knowledge on everything that existed in the universe but now their pride had been shattered by a question he considered to be simple. "Hey, Gustav why aren¡¯t you trying to answer any question?" Maltida asked Gustav who was slouching on his seat with his legs crossed. "Why should I?" Gustav replied with an unbothered expression. "Erm, because you¡¯re here and not in the audience?" Draco replied from the first seat before Maltida could. He was starting to get pissed at Gustav¡¯s non-chancy towards the event. "I didn¡¯t ask to be here," Gustav leaned his jaw on his fist as he slouched even more. "You..." Draco pointed at Gustav with a look of anger. The other students on the stage were wondering why they would be arguing instead of thinking of an answer to the question. "You know the answer to the question right?" Maltida asked While staring at Gustav. "I guess we¡¯ll never know," Gustav answered with a slight yawn. Draco was incensed upon hearing that. "You little piece of shit! Do you really not n on answering any questions all through?" Draco said with a look of anguish. He could understand why the Principal would decide to pick Gustav. No student in ss three could say they had more knowledge than Gustav on topics like science, history, and the likes. This was also one of the reasons why he was bullied. Although he was seen as trash due to his bloodline, he still had academic intelligence which outstripped that of every student in ss 3. Some of the students that bullied him were jealous about the fact that trash was better than them at something. They just couldn¡¯t stand it that the so-called trash could do something that they couldn¡¯t. Gustav didn¡¯t bother answering Draco. His look of disinterest was answer enough as it is. Maltida also noticed that with this Gustav¡¯s new attitude there was nothing they could do to convince him. The other students on the stage stared at Echelon Academy¡¯s team with a look of pity. ¡¯They just had to bring a liability along,¡¯ This was the thoughts in their minds. When the five minutes mark hit, a beep resounded in the hall meaning, all of the students had failed to answer the question so the student who posed the question would have to answer it. The male student with the sses moved to the middle of the stage with a smug smile and started exining the type of engines used by the rkovs for their spacecraft in the old days. "The engine of the old age rkovs spacecraft was constructed from a mixture of three fundamental properties Which uses a midan crystal as fuel..." The exnation went on for about ten minutes. While the student was voicing out the exnation outwardly, Gustav was answering inwardly. After the student was done with the exnation, the screen lit up with a purple mark which meant the exnation was graded excellent. All this time the others had only been getting green ticks when they answered a question but his answer to the question happened to be better exined. Cheer! Cheer! Cheer! -"As expected of Hond! -"Such brilliant exnation from Hond! -"He¡¯s the most knowledgeable here, after all, the students from other schools won¡¯t be able to hold a candle to him," From the side of the hall where Atrihea city high school students were positioned, cheers could be heard. Some of them praised the student who had just finished exining. This same student had managed to answer seven questions out of neen prior to this. He looked like the typical wimp with his sses and tiny build which was why he wasn¡¯t noticed at the start. The other students practically didn¡¯t notice his presence until he started answering questions correctly and managed to score thirty-five points for Atrihea city high school. Now they were feeling intimidated and saw him as a great opponent. Hond went back to his seat after exining, and the event continued. It was Cheryl highschool¡¯s turn again. Chapter 98 - Persistent Principal

Chapter 98 - Persistent Principal

A male student stood up this time to ask the next question. To his disappointment, his question was quickly answered by Hond again. As the event went on, other schools were getting more and more intimidated by Hond¡¯s intelligence and knowledge. Out of seven questions, he had already answered three during this time. Echelon Academy was finally able to get up to fifteen points after Maltida answered another question. She had given the correct answers to two questions in total while Draco had only answered on correctly. As for Gustav he only watched the entire scenario. Principal Erwin was already sweating in his seat as he watched the event y out - An hour went by and every school had taken turns two times. On the ranking board, Atrihea city high school was in the lead. ------------------------------------ 1. Atrihea city high school ? 90 points 2. Cheryl High school ? 30 points 3. Briar Bullet High schools ? 30 points 4. ck Rock schools ? 25 points 5. Eagle wings school ? 25 points 6. Ascension Academy ? 20 points 7. Echelon Academy ? 20 points 8. Salvation Academy ? 10 points 9. Mount Eve high ? 5 points 10. Caldruis Eva high ? 5 points 11. Reflection Academy ?. 5 points 12. Rose High school ? 5 points ----------------------------------- A loud beep resounded in the hall after Atrihea city high school finished exining the question they had just asked. The principal of Atrihea city high school walked to the podium and announced a time-out. "The first half of today¡¯s exchange of knowledge hase to an end... There will be a one-hour break for students to go get a breath of fresh air," The principal had a smile on his face as he spoke. "You¡¯re free to move around the environs. There will be no form of restriction, enjoy your stay," The principal left the podium after concluding with this. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The students started leaving the hall in groups. Talks about the first half of the event escaped their lips as they walked out. Everyone was still astonished about how Atrihea city high school dominated the top spot on the ranking and it was mostly thanks to Hond. Hond had answered questions so well that the screen above mostly glowed purple which signaled that his exnation was excellent. The otherpetitors could alsoe up with questions that no one would be able to answer but they had to consider the difficulty level. If it was above the high school level, it will be automatically canceled. Also if they decided to ask a question that would be extremely difficult to answer and everyone got it wrong, they would have to give and exin the answer to that question. The thought of asking questions that they didn¡¯t know the answer to died down because of that. No one was willing to embarrass themselves by asking a difficult question that no one would be able to answer and end up being unable to answer it also. The students mostly talked about how Hond was amazing. Echelon Academy students were cursing Gustav internally and externally. They wondered why he didn¡¯t answer a single question throughout the first half. Gustav didn¡¯t even mind the stares of his ssmates. He put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the hall. It wasn¡¯t like this was the first time he was receiving such stares. When he was hailed as trash with a low-grade bloodline he received such stares. Now that he was living up to their expectations of truly being trash, they still stared at him like that. "Gustav!" When he got out of the hall he heard a voice call out his name. He immediately recognized it to be principal Erwin¡¯s voice. Gustav turned around to see principal Erwin and some of his school teachers alsoing out of the hall. The other students headed out gave Gustav a nce before continuing on their travels. They remembered that he didn¡¯t answer a single question while being up there and wondered why the school would pick such a useless person. "Come with us please," Principal Erwin politely requested. Gustav raised an eyebrow with a look of suspicion before walking towards them. They headed towards a particr part of the hall and sat on some of the chairs there. "Why didn¡¯t you answer any questions, Gustav?" Principal Erwin asked immediately after they took their seats. "Why should I?" Gustav answered with a question of his own while shrugging. Principal; "..." Vice-principal; "..." Teachers; "..." They were rendered speechless by his non-chant answer. "Is something the matter?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion after seeing their looks. "Gustav, you know this is an event and you¡¯re participating, so you should know that you¡¯re meant to support," Principal Erwin said with a look of frustration. "You asked me to participate which I did... I don¡¯t remember you mentioning anything about answering questions. Being on that stage already means I¡¯m participating," Gustav replied. "What?" The principal and the teachers voiced out in surprise. "You... You must be joking... You should know that..." Before principal Erwin couldplete his statement Gustav interrupted him. "You already made the deal with her didn¡¯t you?" He said while staring at the principal, "Did you mention the part where I had to answer questions?" The principal¡¯s eyes widened slightly in realization. "You only mentioned that you needed me to participate and I am doing that... I don¡¯t have to answer any questions for that," Gustav smiled with a mischievous look and stood up. The principal¡¯s face squeezed up as he stared at Gustav leaving. His face looked like it had aged a few more years. The reputation of Echelon Academy school would take a huge dip if the exchange of knowledge ended this way which could result in him getting fired. The school had always beenx when it came to the affairs of mixed-bloods in the school which was why falling grades of subjects like mathematics and English didn¡¯t affect them. This was practically why all of them didn¡¯t bother studying these subjects enough. The ones who did were rkovs and human students who he didn¡¯t bring along for this exchange event. It was impossible to ask for those students to be brought here right now which was why they could only ask from Gustav. "Wait," Principal Erwin called out to Gustav again. Chapter 99 - Leave It To Me

Chapter 99 - Leave It To Me

Gustav paused in his tracks and turned around to stare at Principal Erwin. "Why are you doing this? Echelon Academy is also your school... Do you wish for it to go under?" Principal Erwin asked with a conflicted stare. "Haha, That¡¯s the funniest question I¡¯ve ever heard... Principal Erwin must be aedian, do you really think I care about this school?" Gustavughed lightly while asking. ¡¯The school can be burned down for all I care,¡¯ It shouldn¡¯t be new to everyone that he hated the school after everything they had put him through yet Principal Erwin was asking like he wasn¡¯t aware of any of that. "Please Gustav you can¡¯t let the reputation of the school sink," One of the teachers begged. The other teachers also had a pleading look on their faces. "The school will be grateful," the vice-principal added. Gustav chuckled and turned around, "I don¡¯t care if you all lose your jobs... After all, you never did a thing when I was being bullied by your beloved students," He started walking away once again. [Hidden Quest Completed] [A new random quest has been issued] Gustav paused after walking several feet away after seeing the notifications. ¡¯Hmm? Completing a hidden quest and receiving a random quest at the same time,¡¯ Gustav checked out the information under both notifications and a grin appeared on his face. ¡¯Had a feeling it would be something like this,¡¯ Gustav turned around and started heading back towards the principal and the teachers. Their moppy looks changed into hopeful ones after seeing Gustav approaching them. "Principal Erwin remember making a deal with miss Aimee?" Gustav asked. Principal Erwin nodded slightly with a knowing look. "Good now, you¡¯re gonna have a separate deal with me if you truly want me to participate," Gustav said and proceeded to sit while crossing his leg The Principal had the rest of the staff had looks of confusion upon hearing that. "Not just you but all the rest of the teacher too... All of you are involved," Gustav smiled while speaking. - Just like that one hour had gone by again and it was time for the exchange of knowledge to resume. The hall was crowded once again. The participants from each school walked towards the stage again, Gustav included. After his discussion with the teachers ended earlier, he walked around the school and visited a few ces in the environment. One of them was their library He was fond of Atrihea¡¯s high school library for a few reasons. One of them was there weren¡¯t any restricted sessions in the libraries, unlike Echelon Academy. One thing he noticed during that short period of observation was their library mostly had historical information about their city but when it came to historical information about the world as a whole, Echelon Academy had more detailed books. Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! The crowd was still cheering for Atrihea city high school participants. They got to the stage and took their seats. Gustav also took his seat in his initial sitting position. The principal of Atrihea city high walked towards the stage once again and said a few words before giving them the go-ahead for the resumption of the event. As expected the first school that would be asking a question again was Cheryl High. "From now on, leave it to me!" Gustav said with a confident expression while staring at Maltida and Draco. Both of them stared back at him with a confused expression. They were about to ask what he meant when the female student from Cheryl starting voicing out her question. "Cancer used to be a very dangerous disease to humans back in the old days, exin how they came into existence and how they were cured?" The female student stated and took her seat when she was done. She had a pretty confident look on her face. It was obvious that she had used that one hour to prepare herself. They waited for about three seconds before the screen above lit up with a green mark that symbolized the question wasn¡¯t above high school level difficulty. Beep! Immediately the green light appeared a student had tapped the red light on the panel in front of them. Everyone felt it must have been the genius Hond again since this was the fastest speed anyone used in tapping the red disy button for answering questions. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the screen disyed Gustav¡¯s appearance and his name. -"Isn¡¯t he the same guy that didn¡¯t bother trying to answer a single question during the first half?" -"I can tell that his answer is gonna be full of rubbish," The crowd of students didn¡¯t believe that someone who didn¡¯t answer a single question earlier would be able to answer any right now. Only the students of Echelon Academy actually had looks of bewilderment. ¡¯Is finally going to be serious?¡¯ Matilda wondered while staring at Gustav who was now in a standing position. Gustav walked to the middle of the stage and stared at the crowd with a non-chant expression before he started speaking. "Cancer didn¡¯t need toe into existence... It was already in humans since the day of their birth. The reason why it went I noticed was because it was always asleep... Practically dead until a force triggered it," Gustav paused for a while before continuing. "Once it was triggered by this force that is when it awakens in the human body and became discoverable through Scientific experiments... Different kinds of things can trigger cancer it just varies from person to person... It may be an intense workout, frequent usage of dirty outfits, unknown consumption of chemicals and so many others," Gustav was practically like a teacher as he exined. He moved to the front of Cheryl high students and ced his left arm in his pocket before continuing his exnation. "The cancer cure wasn¡¯tter needed since humans achieved partial evolution causing their internal body structure to slightly change... This caused cancer to totally disappear from the human race in the year 2059! No cure was created in the first ce since humans didn¡¯t have the capacity to pull that off, their salvation came from the partial evolution," Gustav concluded with this. Chapter 100 - Intimidating Contender

Chapter 100 - Intimidating Contender

The students of Cheryl high had their eyes slightly widened. ¡¯How does he know about this?¡¯ They thought that no one would be able to answer this question since it had to do with both history and biology. The only person that they felt wary about was Hond and they believed that even he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer such a question rted to biology dated back by that long. Beep! Another loud beeping reverberated across the hall. -"He got it wrong!" -"As expected of someone who didn¡¯t answer a single question in the first half," The beeping sounded like Gustav got the question wrong but immediately they noticed that was on the screen their eyes widened. -"Perfect graded exnation?" On the screen, Gustav¡¯s answer to the question was graded as perfect. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! -"How is this possible?" -"He exined the answer perfectly?" The students were in shock except for the Echelon Academy students. The students of Cheryl high school didn¡¯t doubt the perfect graded answer since their exnation wasn¡¯t as detailed as that. They knew that if everyone failed to get the right answer and they gave the answer themselves, it wouldn¡¯t have been as exnatory as that. Gustav had taken his seat at this point. It was time for the next school to ask their question. Gustav had already grabbed everyone¡¯s attention so they all watched with looks of interest. They wanted to know if what he pulled off earlier was just dumb luck. The next school which was eagle wings high took the stage. One of their female participants with dark gold hair stood in the middle of the stage and voiced out her question. "My question will be based on the anatomy of mixed-breeds," The female student said before proceeding to ask her question. "Mixed-breeds also have bloodlines yet they¡¯re in form of beasts, what differences are there between a mixed-breed bloodline and a mixed-blood bloodline," After asking the question the screen graded it to be okay for answering. Beep! Immediately after it was graded finished the answer disy button had been tapped again. ording to the disy screen up, two students¡¯ fingers could be seen on the disy panel in front of them. They were Hond and Gustav. They tapped before any one of the students could. They had tapped so fast that no one knew who tapped first. Everyone stared intensely at the stage waiting for the screen to disy who touched the answer button first. -"Hond definitely tapped it first!" -"Haha, there¡¯s no way he tapped before Hond!" Everyone believed Hond tapped before Gustav. All of a sudden Gustav stood up and walked to the middle of the stage. The students of Atrihea city high school were surprised to see Gustav stand up. -"What¡¯s he doing? -"The person who tapped it first hasn¡¯t been disyed, why is he walking up to the stage?" -"What a cocky dumbass, I¡¯m sure Hond will be disyed as the first person to... Eh..?" Everyone stared at the screen in surprise which disyed that Gustav was the first to tap the answer button. They were speechless at the current development. "There are several differences between the bloodline of mixed-breeds and mixed-bloods," Gustav started exining as he ced his left hand in his pocket and used his right hand to demonstrate. "One of them is the fact that mixed-bloods mostly have bloodlines that enables them to retain their human form and also at times give abilities that don¡¯t require transformation while mixed-breeds have bloodlines that tend rte with their forms and grants abilities that are generally different from most mixed-bloods," Gustav paused for a second and walked to the front of Eagle wings, high school participants. He stared into the eyes of the female who asked the question before he continued speaking. The girl couldn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Gustav. Practically every girl in the hall was staring at Gustav with a gaze filled with interest. The way he walked around while giving exnations with his cool expression and good-looking face mixed with graceful movements made them feel a certain kind of subconscious attraction to him. "Reasons for this is based on how mixed-bloods have unsaturated bloodlines within their bodies and have to channel their bloodlines for increment. The mixed-breeds have a saturated amount of bloodline within their bodies from the moment of their birth..." Gustav kept exining for another five minutes before concluding. He had made extensive research on mixed-breeds since he started killing them which was why he was able to give so much information at the moment. One of the things that bugged him when researching this was, ¡¯If mixed-bloods managed to increase the concentration of the bloodlines in their bodies to the point where every vessel, vein, and artery had their bloodline flowing through it, would transformation take ce like the mixed-breeds? Would mixed-bloods transform to be beasts and be unable to go back to their initial state?¡¯ The reason why this bugged him so much was, mixed-breeds didn¡¯t have normal blood flowing through their body, unlike mixed-bloods who had, human and rkovs blood flowing through them, simultaneously. After Gustav finished his exnation the entire hall became silent again. The screen disyed a perfect exnation and another five marks were added to Echelon Academy. The shocked looks on the faces of other students and the principals of other schools made Principal Erwin¡¯s face light up. ¡¯If he was this knowledgeable in the first ce why didn¡¯t he say a thing in the first half?¡¯ Everyone had simr thoughts. They were in awe due to his performance. ¡¯Like Hond wasn¡¯t enough now we have topete with another monster,¡¯ The other participants stared at Gustav with looks of intimidation. Hond kept staring at Gustav but Gustav didn¡¯t even spare him a nce almost like he was saying, ¡¯You¡¯re not on my level,¡¯ The event continued after that and the next school came up to present their question. Beep! Just like before, Gustav had tapped the button before anyone else again and walked to the stage to answer. The crowd was once again left with shocked faces as Gustav gave another perfect exnation while answering this question. Echelon Academy was the fourth in line to ask a question which meant it was their turn now. Draco wanted to stand up but Gustav held on to his left shoulder from the side. "I said leave it to me," Gustav muttered and proceeded to stand up before Draco could reply. "I will be asking a question based on historical records of the rkovs descent," Gustav said while walking to the middle of the stage. Chapter 101 - Intelligence Is A Tool?

Chapter 101 - Intelligence Is A Tool?

The participants stared at him with a nervous expression. This was a very vast topic and information about it was mostly kept under the wraps. They had no idea if the question would be based on general knowledge or not but everything still depended on the grading of the difficulty of the question. "What tool was presented to earth by the rkovs to show that they were a peaceful race?" Gustav asked and walked back to his seat. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The hall became noisy again after Gustav asked his question. This was truly something that wasn¡¯t known to the general public because history books rting to the rkovs descent were extremely scarce. It was almost like information about that was being covered up. The screen started calcting the difficulty. In a few seconds, it disyed the difficulty which happened to be a high school level difficulty. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The hall became noisier. At first, the students believed it would be above high school level but now that it had been disyed that it wasn¡¯t, the participants would have no choice but to answer. Small whispers could be heard on the stage as teammates discussed among themselves how they would answer. Even after two minutes had passed, not a single participant stood up to answer. ¡¯It¡¯s just as I thought, he is well versed in science than other topics...¡¯ Gustav stared at Atrihea city¡¯s high school participants with a look of contemtion. He had studied the three students representing them earlier. Hond, Ezekiel, and Vivy. The three were versed in different aspects thatplemented one another but Hond was the only person Gustav felt was more knowledgeable in the aspect he was versed in which was science. If he were toe up with a scientific question he was sure that Hond had an 80% chance of answering. Since Hond was the only person he was wary of he decided to bring up a subject that wasn¡¯t rted to science. The girl in their group, Vivy was the only one who was really knowledgeable when it came to history but Gustav doubted that even she knew the answer to this. Beep! Finally, a school tapped on the button. A female student from ck rock school came forward to answer. "The item wasn¡¯t mentioned in the historical records, how are we supposed to know it?" She said with a squeezed-up face. Everyone thought she came up to answer, no one expected that she actually came up toin about the question. "The tool was very well mentioned," Gustav replied to her bluntly. "Do you even know the answer to the question you asked?" She pointed at Gustav with a dark look. "We will find out when you all fail to answer," Gustav replied with an unbothered look. "Aurora Gantz, that stage isn¡¯t for arguments, it¡¯s for questions and answers... If you know nothing about the answer to the question please take your seat or you will get disqualified!" A loud voice came from the other stage. It was the vice principal of Atrihea city high school. He had to give her a warning since she was using the stage for the wrong purpose. Aurora walked back to her seat with a look of embarrassment. Now everyone went back to waiting for another student to walk up the stage and answer. Ten seconds went by in silence. Another thirty seconds went by again and yet no one stood up to answer. After a minute went by the female student from Atrihea city high school tapped the answer disy panel and stood up. She walked to the middle of the stage and started speaking. "ording to the history of the rkovs descent, the humans thought they were hostile and acted unreasonably by sending out artilleries in an act to protect themselves from doom... The historical records also connote that an item was given to the earth as a gift to show that they were a peaceful race but this item wasn¡¯t mentioned," She paused for a bit before continuing. "From our observation of Earth¡¯s history down the line, the earth seemed to be protected by something rting to a prediction machine... The reason for this thought is because of the time a meteor shower was said to rain on the earth, the ces that were affected had been evacuated of human life beforehand," She said with a look of certainty. "I believe the item is a technological doom prediction device..." She concluded with this. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Voices conversing could be heard from the crowd. They talked about the possibility of Vivy¡¯s answer being correct while waiting for the result. Even the audience themselves were not very knowledgeable when it came to history so they couldn¡¯t tell if the answer was correct. Beep! The screen finally disyed the status of her answer after a few seconds. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she was wrong. ¡¯Here I was thinking she could actually answer correctly with the way she started... What a disappointment,¡¯ Gustav said internally. The chatters from the crowd increased again. -"Since even Vivy got it wrong, I doubt any of the students can get it correctly," -"I doubt that this Gustav who asked the question can answer it," The crowd, especially Atrihea city high school students had already seen Vivy as a goddess of history due to the way she had been answering questions rted to them previously. Now that she failed to answer, they believed that no one else could. The participants that had simr answers to Vivy¡¯s answer remained in position with a dumbfounded look. They couldn¡¯t think of anything else that would be the right answer to this question. Beep! Another beep resounded in the hall. This signified that the timer for answering the question had finished counting down. Now the person who posed the question would have to answer it since the other participants failed to do so. Gustav knowing he was up walked to the stage. "I asked that what tool was presented to humanity by the rkovs... It¡¯s a very simple question," Gustav started speaking. "In the past when the rkovs descended, there was chaos but the rkovs gave two things to humanity to prove that they weren¡¯t a hostile race, instead they were peaceful," Gustav paused for a bit before continuing. "One is well known to everyone while the other is hidden..." "Intelligence!" Gustav stated with a profound look. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! -"How could intelligence be the answer?" -"Is he messing around right now or he doesn¡¯t know the answer?" -"Is he referring to intelligence as the tool received?" The crowd refused to believe that Gustav was right. Gustav didn¡¯t mind their words and kept speaking. Chapter 102 - Blatant Accusation

Chapter 102 - tant usation

"In the historical records of the rkovs descent, it was well noted that the rkovs had given a tool to the humans as a gift to show that they weren¡¯t hostile but this tool wasn¡¯t revealed... But was that the only tool that the rkovs presented the humans with? Of course not... The humans also demanded that the rkovs share their knowledge and intelligence on technology with them... If they had decided not to share, the rkovs would have been seen as a hostile race so the rkovs also shared their intelligence with the humans... This means, two tools were given, one is unknown and the other is intelligence," Gustav stopped moving and stood in the middle of the stage. "Since I asked what tool was given and there happened to be two tools, you only needed to mention a single one," Gustav added with a slight smile. Beep! The screen lit up, disying that Gustav had answered the question correctly. Silence! The crowd was once again rendered speechless. Gustav had practically yed with their minds. It was public knowledge that technological advancement today was due to the rkovs but when a question like this was asked, the first thing that came to mind would be the item that was presented as a gift to the humans. No one would think of the intelligence that was shared. Even the principals were surprised when they heard this. They hadn¡¯t expected such a reply since they knew the information about that item was very well guarded. They thought Gustav was also going to miss the question including Principal Erwin. ¡¯This kid, I thought he asked this question so everyone could fail and the five points would be lost... Who knew he would pull such a mind twist on everyone,¡¯ Principal Erwin had a look of surprise. His thought was simr to the rest of the principals they had not expected Gustav to have an idea about that item. Even if he knew about it he wouldn¡¯t be able to mention it since it was a crime to reveal the item in public. It was a very well guarded secret among the higher-ups. Gustav would be taken into custody if he knew about it and decided to reveal it here. Gustav walked back to his seat after causing the crowd feel awed. Angy cheered for Gustav from her seat area. From the start of the event, she had been the only one cheering for him. Her ssmates would stare at her with a weird look wondering which side she rooting for and why she would even be cheering for someone who didn¡¯t answer a single question the whole time but she wasn¡¯t concerned about their stares. Only her close friends in school had heard her speak about Gustav but they weren¡¯t impressed when he didn¡¯t answer a single question in the first half. Now they were starting to understand why Angy was so infatuated with him. Gustav walked back to his seat amidst the awe-stricken faces of the crowd. ¡¯We were fooled,¡¯ The participants could only me themselves for not deciphering the question properly. The eventmenced and a participant from the next school came on the stage. When the question was asked again and graded on the screen the beeping sound was heard immediately. This time a lot of the students tapped on the answer button at the same time. At least that was how the audience saw it but the screen showed Gustav as the first person to tap the answer disy button once again. Gustav answered the question correctly adding extra five points to Echelon Academy. As the event continued the participants and audience faces turned from shock to awe and from awe to disbelief. Gustav would always be disyed as the first to tap the answer button. The participants were starting to think that it was rigged since they also tapped the button immediately after the question had been graded. Atrihea city high school participants would purposely stretch out their finger towards the panel before the question was graded so they could quickly tap on it but even with that they Gustav would still be disyed as the first to tap. Due to this Gustav kept bagging points for Echelon Academy causing them to rise on the rankings. Gustav kept answering one question after the other correctly. After answering the seventeenth question Vivy couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up with an incensed look and used Echelon Academy of cheating. "How could he keep being the first to tap when we all tapped it at the same time?" She pointed at Gustav as she spoke. This disturbed the event and the principal of Atrihea city high school had to address this on the podium. "Vivy take your seat and stop throwing baseless usations around," Atrihea city high school principal said. "What? Principal Durk, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s cheating," Vivy shouted out while staring at Gustav with a look of anguish. Gustav just stared back at her with a calm look. "Please take your seat so you do not embarrass yourself any further," Principal Durk reply dumbfounded them. They had not expected this to be his response. "Principal Durk what is the meaning of this? Your student is trying to tarnish the reputation of mine," Principal Erwin voiced out from behind. "Your student is cheating," Vivy shouted out. "Vivy keep quiet," Principal Durk had to scold her openly before she turned silent. He turned around and apologized to principal Erwin before asking the screen to rey the previous question and answer sessions. On therge screen, footages were disyed of when the previous questions were graded. It disyed the footage in slow motion. All the participants stretching their fingers forward to tap into the answer button but before any one of them could touch it Gustav¡¯s finger would have already made contact. His finger was like a blur pushing forward with a speed that was faster than the other participants. The students didn¡¯t notice this earlier since all the participants were very quick in tapping the button. They had been thinking, all the participants made contact at the same time but now they realized just how wrong they were. Vivy felt a wave of embarrassment envelope her. "Vivy apologize to Gustav now," Principal Durkmanded. Vivy shyly walked towards Echelon Academy sitting position and bowed slightly in front of Gustav. "I¡¯m sorry for using you wrongly," She apologized. She felt like she had received another p on her face after failing to answer his question the first time. Gustav replied by nodding at her. After that, she returned to her seat and the event continued. The entire hall was still in awe since they¡¯ve been proven wrong time and time again by Gustav¡¯s feats. ¡¯This kid... How is he able to move so fast?¡¯ Even principal Erwin was in awe. Chapter 103 - Accomplice

Chapter 103 - Aplice

Every other participant on the stage was all supposed to have better bloodlines than Gustav so it came off as suspicious to the principal when he noticed that Gustav was surpassing them in speed. ¡¯Maybe it¡¯s because of her,¡¯ Principal Erwin remembered that Gustav had been receiving training from miss Aimee. It wasn¡¯t a secret anymore that Gustav was receiving training from miss Aimee but no one knew that Gustav¡¯s increase in strength didn¡¯t totallye from her. Principal Erwin felt that Gustav¡¯s training with miss Aimee was the only possible exnation even though it was supposed to be impossible to train an F-grade mixed-blood to be more powerful than those that had higher grades. This was the exnation he came up with but that didn¡¯t mean his suspicion towards Gustav had reduced instead he knew that there was nothing he could do about it. ¡¯Maybe she only trained him in the aspect of speed,¡¯ Principal Erwin came to this conclusion since it was very possible for a person to be trained in only speed and end up bing faster than those that were supposed to be stronger. "Principal Erwin had a little monster like this and decided to keep him under the wraps during the first half?" Principal Durk said from the side. "Haha, Principal Durk that wasn¡¯t my intention... He was only meant to observe his opponents for the first half and know how to tackle them sessfully during the second half," Principal Erwin didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to make Echelon Academy look good. Blowing Gustav¡¯s trumpet was the best way to achieve that right now. "Ah, so he¡¯s like a secret weapon and Principal Erwin decided not to unleash him till the next half?" ck Rock principal asked from the side with a look of astonishment. "Haha, you can say that," Principal Erwinughed lightly while replying. ¡¯A secret weapon that cost me a lot,¡¯ Principal Erwin was both heartbroken and joyful at the same time, ¡¯But at least he is worth it,¡¯ - The exchange eventmenced and schools continued to ask their questions only to have them answered by Gustav. Hond stared at Gustav from his position and shook his head with a wry smile,¡¯ I¡¯ve lost to him,¡¯ -An hourter The exchange of knowledge event hade to an end and the results were currently being showcased on the screen above. ------------------------------------ 1. Echelon Academy ? 190 points 2. Atrihea city high school ? 90 points 3. Cheryl High school ? 35 points 4. Briar Bullet High schools ? 30 points 5. ck Rock schools ? 30 points 6. Eagle wings school ? 25 points 7. Ascension Academy ? 20 points 8. Salvation Academy ? 10 points 9. Mount Eve high ? 5 points 10. Caldruis Eva high ? 5 points 11. Reflection Academy ? 5 points 12. Rose High school ? 5 points ----------------------------------- Echelon Academy took first ce in the exchange of knowledge event. The difference in points between the first and the second ce was gargantuan. It was truly an outstanding win for Echelon Academy. The entire hall erupted in cheers after the event came to an end. The cheers were mostly from Echelon Academy students. Even though a lot of them still regarded Gustav as a lower life form due to his bloodline they had to admit that this wouldn¡¯t have been possible without him. The exchange of knowledge event came to an end this way and the students were taken back to the hotel to rest for tomorrow¡¯s duel. It had already been announced that there were going to be duels between schools tomorrow in Atrihea city high school¡¯s training grounds. All schools would be participating with seven students each. - Some hourster Gustav was heading to his room after he had a conversation with the principal and some of the teachers. ¡¯Hehe, that¡¯s more than a million now... I just need to find a way to keep multiplying that,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he walked across the hallway. He had finished receivingpensations from the principal and the teachers. It was truly a bountiful harvest for him. As Gustav transversed through the hallway he noticed someone headed towards him from the opposite direction. "Hmm, what are you doing here?" Gustav asked with a menacing look after figuring out who the person was. It was none other than the white-haired beauty Maltida. She paused her movement when she arrived in front of Gustav. Gustav walked to the front of his room door and stood before it while staring at her. "What do you want?" Gustav asked again. "Well... First, good job today we would have lost if you didn¡¯t step up," She praised Gustav with a smile. "Hmm, What exactly do you want Maltida? Stop beating around the bush, I know you¡¯re not the type to care about others," Gustav said with an intense re. "Ouch, that hurt," Maltida muttered with a wry smile, "but maybe you¡¯re right," Maltida replied with a serious gaze. "When you live the kind of life that I do you tend to ignore th..." Before Maltida couldplete her sentence Gustav interrupted her. "I don¡¯t care! Keep whatever you¡¯re gonna say to yourself," Gustav¡¯s tone and manner of speaking at this point sounded very uncaring. It wasced with such coldness that Maltida felt chills, especially with the way he stared at her. "Just tell me what you want? Why are you on my case?" Gustav asked while moving closer to her. "I want us to make a deal," Maltida said while moving closer to Gustav. "A Deal? Sounds pretty interesting but what makes you think I¡¯d make a deal with you without knowing your motive first?" Gustav asked. "I want us to work together after getting into the MBO training camp... I want us to be aplices," Maltida finally spilled the beans. "Work together? What makes you think I¡¯ll pass the test and get into the camp? even if I did why would you want to work with trash?" Gustav asked in sessions. "I hope you stop seeing me as a fool because you and I both know that you¡¯re not trash anymore..." Maltida said with a look of certainty. "I don¡¯t know what happened to you recently but I can tell that you¡¯re not the same as you used to be..." She added. "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re getting at, why would you need an aplice within the camp?" Gustav asked with a suspicious gaze. "You can¡¯t understand the information big families receive... If we berades I will exin everything to you... It¡¯s gonna be a win-win in the end," Maltida answered. "Just where are you getting such ideas about me being worthy of bing your aplice?" Gustav questioned with a suspicious gaze. Chapter 104 - Bloodlines

Chapter 104 - Bloodlines

"You survived the attack of the spacecraft in site#47, you left my side without me noticing during our tour in the market and your personality took aplete one hundred and eighty degrees turn... Gustav, it¡¯s alright if you want to hide the fact you¡¯re now different but please stop treating me like a fool... I¡¯ve already told you what I want... If we work together we could really gain a lot of advantages from being each other¡¯spanion... consider my request," Matilda¡¯s exnation left Gustav with a contemtive expression. Now that she had revealed her intentions Gustav¡¯s suspicion towards her had reduced. If she didn¡¯te clean Gustav would never give her any chances. "So you want us to make use of one another? You scratch my back and I scratch yours, mutual gains, is that it? Gustav said. Matilda nodded slightly, "That¡¯s why I want to make a deal with you so you can see just how sincere I am about this," Maltida exined. "Let¡¯s go talk somewhere," Gustav turned around and headed for a secluded ce within the hotel with Maltida. -- An hourter Gustav was in his room seating on his bed. Only two of his roommates were in at this moment so the room was quiet. ¡¯A lot has happened today but I still got a lot of rewards from them,¡¯ Gustav reminisced about today¡¯s event. The other time, when he decided not to represent Echelon Academy, he unknowinglypleted a hidden quest. ------------------------- [Hidden Quest Completed] [Disagree to the requests of your principal] ?Rewards <+10,000 EXP> <+5 extra attributes points> --------------------------- At first, when Gustav saw it, he nearlyughed out loud wondering why the system would give him such a quest. But just as he was leaving the gathering of the principal and the other teachers he received another quest. [New Quest has been issued] [Showcase your knowledge in the school event] Gustav sighed internally when he saw this quest. ¡¯Isn¡¯t the system contradicting itself now?¡¯ This was the thought that came to Guatav¡¯s mind when he first saw the quest. After the exchange of knowledge, he got another system notification that the quest had beenpleted. Gustav had been wanting to check out the rewards since but he didn¡¯t get the chance until now. ---------------------------- [Quest Completed] [Showcase your knowledge in the school event] ?Rewards <+10,000 EXP> <+1 all stats> ------------------------------ He nodded in satisfaction after seeing this and called for the system interface to open up. [Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] He immediately opened host attributes after the interface appeared in his line of sight. ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav -Level: 8 -ss: ? -Exp: 102,500/150,000 -Hp: 1250/1250 -Energy: 9892800/1000 {Attributes} ?Strength: 41 ?Perception: 41 ?Mental Fortitude: 41 ?Agility: 41 ?Speed: 58 ?Bravery: 41 ?Intelligence: 41 ?Charm: 41 ?Defence: 41 {Attributes points: 40} --------------------------------- Gustav noted the increase in his stats and exp. He decided to add some points to the attributes except for speed. ¡¯Add two points to strength,¡¯ [+2 points has been added to Strength] ¡¯Add two points to perception,¡¯ [+2 points has been added to Perception] ¡¯Add two points to mental fortitude,¡¯ [+2 points has been added to Mental Fortitude] ¡¯Add two points to agility,¡¯ [+2 points has been added to Agility] ¡¯Add two points to bravery,¡¯ [+2 points has been added to Bravery] ¡¯Add two points to intelligence,¡¯ [+2 points has been added to Intelligence] ¡¯Add two points to charm,¡¯ [+2 points has been added to Charm] ¡¯Add two points to defense,¡¯ [+2 points has been added to Defense] Gustav was still getting his daily tasks done even inside the hotel. There were workout facilities within the hotel which made it easy for him toplete his daily task. After Gustav finished distributing the points. He closed host attributes and opened bloodlines. He wanted to check on his bloodline upgrade. -------------------------------- [Bloodlines] {Gic Transformation Bloodline} Grade: C Abilities tied to bloodline: ++++++++++++++++ {Beast Transformation Bloodline} Grade: D Abilities tied to bloodline: ++++++++++++++++ {Atomic maniption Bloodline} Grade: D Abilities tied to bloodline: +++++++++++++++++ {Gravitational Energy Container} Grade: B Abilities tied to Bloodline -------------------------------- Gustav scrutinized the bloodline panel with a smile. ¡¯One B grade bloodline, One C grade bloodline, and two D grade bloodline,¡¯ Gustav felt satisfied with his rate of improvement. Even though he hadn¡¯t stolen as many bloodlines as he would have wanted to, he was still okay with this amount and he knewying low now would be the best line of action so he had decided to put off trying to steal bloodlines from his ssmates for now. He was also satisfied with the bloodline he got frombining those two bloodlines even though he wasn¡¯t able to control it fully. The power was truly as dangerous as the system told him. After using energy installment for the first time two weeks ago he ended up absorbing the electrical energy of seven blocks around him. The streets were out of electricity for the next two days due to that. When he was experimenting with it he noticed that the energy wasn¡¯t absorbed into his body, instead, it was absorbed into a gravitational force that surrounded him. The gravity would copse the space around him and store the energy there. It would be up to him to decide how and what he wanted to use it for. Gustav continued the experiment in the sparse forest region behind the neighborhood. He decided to try out one of the abilities and he chose ¡¯energy discharge.¡¯ When he activated it a system notification popped up in his line of sight. [How much energy does host wish to discharge] But before he could reply another notification popped up. [All energy umted into gravity field will now be discharged] Booom! A vast wave of reddish energyced with electric snakes sted out of Gustav¡¯s body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Trees within the vicinity were sted apart as the energy wave incinerated a radius of three hundred feet around him. Even the ground was scorched. Gustav couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if people were moving around here. From then he had decided that he would only use the ability of this bloodline in cases of emergencies. Chapter 105 - Visiting The Arcade Again

Chapter 105 - Visiting The Arcade Again

Although Gustav had said he wasn¡¯t going to make use of the bloodline except in cases of emergencies, there were still times that the bloodline would activate by itself. An example was when he almost absorbed the border during their travels. He suspected earlier that a part of the energy would be absorbed into his body if the gravitational field was filled up but the system had shown that it would absorb the rest of the energy if the gravitational field was filled up. Gustav would go to the forest area every day to try and train his control of this bloodline but even with that he still couldn¡¯t grasp control of it properly. He had calcted that the amount of force generated when he made use of discharge after absorbing two blocks of light was equivalent to a small nuclear electromaic force with wild electric currents within. It packed a lot ofpounded destructive force and he could tell that a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood would be instantly sted apart if he decided to unleased it before them. Right now his gravitational field was filled up again. The energy always surrounded him and couldn¡¯t be sensed by anyone else besides him. In other words, Gustav was like a walking bomb right now. ¡¯I just need to keep things under the wraps, for now, I¡¯ve been attracting a lot of attention to myself recently,¡¯ Gustav said internally. But after recalling every event that happened to date, he realized that there were a lot of things that he couldn¡¯t have done low-key. Although he could¡¯ve carried out some of his actions better, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to pull some things off if he wasn¡¯t under the spotlight. Now that he had a C-grade bloodline, he had fulfilled all the requirements for joining the MBO. The only issue wasing up with a good exnation as to why he was C-grade instead of being below F-grade. Gustav starteding with other ns and drafts in his mind for possible future urrences. It was already seven pm at this time. Gustav remembered that he was supposed to meet Angy on the two-hundredth and thirty-eight floor to y some games. He stood up and walked out of the room. It took him about five minutes before he arrived on the floor where a lot of students visited to y arcade games. On entering what greeted Gustav¡¯s sight were glittering lights and a crowd of people moving to and fro. The ce was asrge as an entire outdoor park. Different kinds of gadgets could be seen at different spots. There were spots for ying shooting games, parkour games, virtual reality, casino bets, e.t.c. This floor was always busy because of this. "Gustav," A feminine voice called out to him from ahead. It was a girl in a white and green gown with an athletic figure. She had a beautiful and warm face; with silver and pink shoulder-length hair. Two small horns protruded from her forehead and light makeup was applied on her face making her look particrly dazzling. "You came," Angy said as she arrived before Gustav. "Yes, why wouldn¡¯t I?" Gustav asked with a confused look while checking her out. ¡¯Why is she all dressed up?¡¯ Gustav wondered. He was astonished by the way Angy looked so gorgeous with her get up. He was only wearing some in trousers and a blue jacket so he didn¡¯t stick out in any way among the crowd of people unlike her. "Hihi, I thought you would ditch me..." Angy said with a smile on her tender face. "Why would I ditch you, Angy?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion as they walked together "Well... You always avoid me since I¡¯m such a bother and you never take that look off your face," Angy said with a look of embarrassment. "What look?" Gustav with a confused expression. "Ah, don¡¯t mind me, what games are we ying tonight?" She quickly changed the topic. "Hmm," Gustav stared at her from the side with a suspicious look before replying, "Let¡¯s go to the spacecraft simtor first," "Ah, I knew you were going to pick that one,* Angy said with a smile, "My friends are waiting for us there," She added. "Friends?" Gustav said with a surprised look. "Yes, they wanted to meet you," Angy replied with a gleeful expression. Gustav still felt ufortable when the word, friend, was mentioned but since it was Angy he didn¡¯t think much of it. They kept walking until they arrived somewhere around the middle of the floor. Around here there were different screens ced above that showed spacecrafts battling in space. There were several battle rings where people with a helmet over their heads sat onto a chair. They weren¡¯t moving but their brains were working at the moment. This part of the arcade was where VR games were yed. "Arianna, Elle," Angy called out to two girls who were currently upying one circle. "Angy," Both girls called out at the same time and walked to meet up with Angy ahead. Arianna was brte with cherry red lips while Elle has green short hair and matured looking face. Both of them were good-looking. "Is Lim still at it with that guy?" Angy asked when she arrived in front of them. "Yes, he¡¯s proving a bit difficult to defeat," The girls turn around to look at the circle behind and the screen above. The two other people within the circle currently seated on a pilot-like chair with helmets on their heads. One was a female while the other was a male. They were currently inside the game going against each other with their spacecraft. On the screen above, tworge war spacecrafts wheezed across space shootingser beams at one another intensely. It was hard for one to hit the other due to the way they moved fluidly. One was pinkish and red while the other was full ck. The former was being piloted by their friend while thetter was being piloted by the guy. Chapter 106 - Meeting Angys Friends

Chapter 106 - Meeting Angy''s Friends

It was obvious that they were both skilled. The two girls noticed the handsome blond hair male behind Angy. "Angy is that...?" Elle voiced out with an astonished look. "Gustav?" Arianna shouted out with excitement and walked towards him. She arrived before Gustav and grabbed his right hand with both her hands. She held them up with an excited expression as she spoke. "Gustav I¡¯m a fan..." Gustav was surprised with the way she just grabbed him. Another thing was his hand was currently resting on her perky boobs. Gustav didn¡¯t know if this was done on purpose or subconsciously. "Your knowledge on almost everything is second to none among our peers and I¡¯m still in disbelief even now, I¡¯m also shocked that you¡¯re dating our best friend, let¡¯s all be friends please," She begged with a smile. Gustav was still short of words so he didn¡¯t hear the part where Arianna mentioned dating their best friend. Pah! "Oi, what are you saying? You¡¯ll scare him away," Elle pped Arianna¡¯s head from behind causing her to drop Gustav¡¯s hand. The feeling of softness and squishiness left his palm after it disengaged from her chest. "Gustav, just ignore her, We¡¯re d you¡¯re here," Elle said with a smile. "Hey,e on why did I have to receive a p?" Arianna said with a re and pout. "Because you¡¯re creeping him out," Elle red back at Arianna. Angy¡¯s face was already turning red from embarrassment behind them as she stared at Gustav¡¯s face asionally, ¡¯Da-da-da-da-ting,¡¯ Her mind wandered to another realm as the redness on her face intensified. It was almost like smoke was going to start erupting from her head soon. ¡¯Hmm what a fun bunch... They don¡¯t seem bad,¡¯ Gustav said internally while scrutinizing bickering girls. "He doesn¡¯t look creeped out to me," Arianna said in her defense. "Well..." Elle was about to answer when she was interrupted by Gustav¡¯s statement. "It¡¯s ending," Gustav said while staring at the screen. "Ending?" Both girls voiced out as they followed Gustav¡¯s line of sight. They stared at the screen also and noticed that the battle was still going on. "She has won," Gustav said with a certain look. The girls stared at the screen with a look of confusion. They couldn¡¯t see any signs that their friend was winning but in the next few seconds, their eyes widened. Two wormholes suddenly appeared out of nowhere while the pinkish spacecraft was being chased by the ck. Due to the fact that the wormhole was still gathering power when it just appeared its pull wasn¡¯t powerful enough to hold the pinkish spacecraft in ce. This allowed the pinkish spacecraft to speed out of its AOE but the same couldn¡¯t be said for the ck spacecraft behind. The ck spacecraft was being pulled left and right by the gravitational force of both wormholes, preventing it from moving for a while. The pinkish spacecraft suddenly did a one hundred and eighty degrees turn and shot out arge pir-like Lazer beam towards the ck spacecraft. Trooiinnn! Theser beam pierced through the spacecraft. Boom! The spacecraft exploded into smithereens. "PLAYER LIM WINS!" "Haha, Lim won," Arianna voiced out gleefully. Angy was brought out of her imagination after hearing that. "Damn it how could I lose! Let¡¯s go again!" The guy who had just lost pulled off his helmet and voiced out. Another beautiful face was unveiled when the other girl removed the helmet on her head. It was a slightly tanned red-haired beauty. Her body shape was already looking attractive before she removed the helmet. Now that she did, it further increased her attractiveness. "Once a loser always a loser... You¡¯ve lost the chance to have me, Get lost!" The girl said with a fierce re. "But... But I..." The boy wanted to retort but her fierce gaze made him flinch back in fear. She kept staring at him in that manner till he turned around and left. "Wow, Lim is at it again," Arianna said with a burst of lightughter. Lim turned around to stare at Arianna, Elle, and Angy. "He was bound to lose and there¡¯s no way I¡¯d go out with a loser anyway," Lim said. "Oh is that...?" She noticed Gustav behind. The girls noticed that she was staring at Gustav and smiled. "Yes he¡¯s Gustav," Arianna said with a delighted look. Lim stood up from her seat and walked towards them. Lim reacted with a look of astonishment and turned to stare at Angy, "He¡¯s cute... Can I have him?" Lim said with a smirk. Even Gustav was shocked by the sudden statement, ¡¯Is this how girls act?¡¯ he wasn¡¯t used to speaking with girls so he had no idea how he was supposed to respond. "Eh?!!!" Angy shrieked and move towards the side to stand in between Lim and Gustav. "Haha I¡¯m just kidding," Lim said and stood up. "There will probably be another challenger soon," Lim added. "Hah, it¡¯s all your fault after all, why would you dere such a thing in the first ce?" Elle said while sighing. Lim issued a challenge recently. Anyone that was able to defeat her in this game would be given the chance to date her. Since then, boys from every school had beening to challenge her. "I dered such because no one can defeat me," Lim said with boldness. Since she issued the challenge not a single person had been able to win her. The three girls sighed when they heard that. Lim was very prideful after all. "Hey Gustav I heard that you¡¯re good at ying this," Lim said while walking towards Gustav. "I¡¯m just a beginner," Gustav replied with a dismissive look. "Oh a beginner, Angy said you beat quite a lot of students here yesterday... How about we have a go?" She proposed while staring into Gustav¡¯s eyes. "I¡¯m still a beginnerpared to you so you¡¯ll only waste time ying with me... I¡¯m assured to lose," Gustav replied to her casually. "You won¡¯t lose anything from losing but if you defeat me you¡¯ll get the chance to date me," She said while winking. "Hey, Lim behave, that¡¯s Angy¡¯s crus..." Arriana didn¡¯t get the chance toplete her words before Elle covered her mouth. "Alright let¡¯s y... I might need some tips from a pro yer after all," Gustav said with a smile. Angy had a worried look on her face after hearing that. "Don¡¯t worry he¡¯ll lose," Lim said while staring at Angy. Angy pouted her lips in displeasure, ¡¯Gustav better lose,¡¯ She said internally. Gustav only smiled and walked towards the chair. He grabbed the helmet and took his seat. "Shall we," Gustav said like a gentleman. "Yes we shall, haha, prepare to lose but don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll take it easy on you," Lim sounded like a sweet viiness with her statement. "Alright let¡¯s y," Gustav ced the helmet on his head at the same time with Lim. -Three minutester. "PLAYER GUSTAV WINS!" These words were disyed on the screen along with blown-up parts of a pinkish spacecraft floating away in space. The three girls watching from behind had their mouths wide open. "How did Lim lose that easily?" Even Angy was surprised. Chapter 107 - Repeated Defeat

Chapter 107 - Repeated Defeat

Lim¡¯s expression of disbelief became visible after she removed her helmet. Gustav pulled off his helmet too. A small grin could be seen on his face. "Thanks for going easy on me," Gustav said with a look of appreciation. "Cut the bullshit, how did you do that?" Lim asked. "So vulgar for a youngdy," Gustav said with a smile. The girls behind chuckled upon hearing that and seeing Lim swell up due to frustration. "It¡¯s really very simple, just study the patterns of the superclusters and Pleiades properly so you know which parts of space are weaker and more likely to copse due to Intensely powerful sts," Gustav exined with a profound look. Three minutes ago when he started ying with her, Gustav didn¡¯t try to battle her head-on. When it came to direct battle, he knew he¡¯d probably not be her match since he was still inexperienced when ying the game unlike her so he decided to lead her around. She knew he was leading her around but she had no idea why or what reason he would have for shooting at different ces in the open space like he didn¡¯t know how to aim properly since none of the shots he fired made contact or came close to making contact with her spacecraft. Also, he used the most powerful shots the spacecraft could offer which would consume power and fuel crazily. Although she was experienced in ying the game, she didn¡¯t really have knowledge about space but Gustav was very knowledgeable when it came to a lot of things, and space was included. The cannons of spacecraft in this age had been built to be very powerful that it was possible for consecutive sts to destroy an entire star. There was another thing that those consecutive sts could do, which was to cause space to copse against itself and create a ck hole. Gustav studied the patterns of space and knew exactly where to fire to easily cause space around a particr part to copse. Spacecrafts of this age could escape wormholes and ckholes but when they appeared in multiples, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape in one piece or they might not be able to escape at all. Generally, ck holes were more powerful than wormholes so when fifty ck holes appeared around Lim¡¯s spacecraft she didn¡¯t know how to proceed. Her spacecraft was caught in between the ckholes while Gustav had navigated his spacecraft away from the AOC. Her spacecraft was torn apart by the multiple ckholes and Gustav won. "Your knowledge led to my defeat," Lim couldn¡¯t really understand everything about the way Gustav won but she knew it was attributed to his intelligence and knowledge. (Author¡¯s note: Some readers will wonder how that has got to do with intelligence so I¡¯ll exin in the author¡¯s note below. I put this here because a lot of you don¡¯t read the author¡¯s note below and end up missing exnations sometimes) "Let¡¯s go again," Lim stated with a decisive look. "Are you gonna offer something else if you lose again?" Gustav asked with a smirk. Lim¡¯s eyes widened in realization, "I lost to you just now which means... He gets to date me," She said voiced out. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. "Da-te?" Angy voiced out with a look of indignation. "Lim... You..." Angy pointed at Lim with a look of speechlessness. "Haha, calm down I don¡¯t have ns of dating you or anyone else for that matter... I¡¯ll just ask for something else instead," Gustav said to clear up the weird atmosphere. Upon hearing that the tension in the atmosphere reduced just as Gustav expected but Lim couldn¡¯t understand why she suddenly felt down when Gustav said he didn¡¯t have ns of dating her. ¡¯Such tant rejection... When did I lose my charm?¡¯ She sighed internally. If anyone who knew Lim was to find out that Gustav had rejected her, they would think he was kicked in the head by a donkey. Lim was well known to be the number one beauty who came from a family that owned a fashionpany. She only attended ck rock school because it was owned by her great maternal grandmother. Every guy wanted to date her and Gustav just threw that chance away. "Let¡¯s go again... If I win your previous win will be canceled," Lim said with a look of unwillingness. "What happens if you lose?" Gustav asked. "Well if I lose you can make a request and I will grant it," Lim stated with a fierce look however she still added, "but I won¡¯t lose," "Alright then let¡¯s have another round," Gustav chuckled softly after replying. ---- -Three minutester "PLAYER GUSTAV WINS!" This was disyed on therge screen above. Lim grounded her teeth in frustration after removing the helmet, "Let¡¯s go again!" She voiced out. -Two minutester "PLAYER GUSTAV WINS!" Once again Gustav won and Lim demanded a rematch. This went on till after they had rematched more than ten times. The girls noticed that whenever Gustav defeated her, he would spend a shorter time to defeat her the next time they had a rematch. The next time would always be shorter than thest and he defeated her within thirty seconds in theirst rematch. They had lost count of how many times they opened their mouths in disbelief. Lim who couldn¡¯t be defeated by any of their peers was getting trashed by Gustav quite easily. After losing once again Lim finally lost any hope of defeating Gustav. She noticed that with every round Gustav would get better and better. It was as if he was using their battles to improve even further. Her thought was correct. Gustav was using their battles to improve himself on aerial warfare. Although the kind of spacecrafts they were using to battle in the VR was a smaller version of an original spacecraft and only needed a single person to pilot it, there were still a lot of simrities between both. Learning how to pilot a spacecraft within this VR was very possible most especially because of the fact that it fully immersed the yers into the game like they were in an original spacecraft. "Lim, do you wanna go again?" Gustav asked after removing his helmet. Lim stared at him for a few seconds before turning to look in another direction "What¡¯s the point? You¡¯ve broken my confidence..." She sighed with a look of defeat Chapter 108 - Duel Commencement

Chapter 108 - Duel Commencement

"I don¡¯t mind being yours now since you¡¯ve totally dominated me," Lim said with her face bing red. "Lim... you what are you saying?" Angy said while staring at Lim. "He defeated me severally Angy, he has gained the right to not only go on a date with me but have me," Lim said with her face turning red. "How can you just decide to let him have you like that?" Angy pointed at Lim with a wolf-like fierce face as she spoke. "It was a challenge and he won... He deserves his reward," Lim said replied. "No he definitely doesn¡¯t want a reward," Angy said with an unwilling look. Arianna and Elle watched from the side with a look of confusion wondering how things suddenly became heated. "I do want a reward," Gustav finally spoke. Every one of them turned to stare at Gustav after hearing that. "A reward? Then you want her?" Angy asked with a crestfallen look. "Don¡¯t misunderstand... I mentioned earlier that I would ask for something else," Gustav said. Angy sighed in relief after hearing that but she still wanted to know what Gustav wanted. "You lost to me fifteen times so you will have to grant fifteen of my requests," Gustav announced. "Fifteen?" The girls were surprised but what they heard next surprised them even more. "I ept," Lim stated. ¡¯She epted just like that?¡¯ They expected her to still show unwillingness or make sure Gustav reduced the number of requests but to their surprise, she epted just like that. "But don¡¯t go overboard with your requests," Lim added. Gustav stared at her for a brief while before replying, "Overboard eh? I guess we shall see," "By the way what would you like to request for?" She asked. "Nothinges to mind for now... I¡¯ll ask when I think of something," Gustav replied. With this, the tension in the atmosphere disappearedpletely. Angy was still staring at Lim with a suspicious expression while Lim was staring at Gustav with a contemtive expression. "How are you so good?" Lim finally decided to ask Gustav what was on her mind. - It wasn¡¯t till around ten in the night before everyone returned to their rooms. The evening had been very interesting and Gustav yed a few more games with the rest of the girls. He got to know them better through this. Angy kept dragging him from ce to ce and he noticed that she wouldn¡¯t let himplete a conversation with Lim before interrupting. Nevertheless, he was able to figure out the background of the girls. Elle who was the most mature girl in terms of thought and looks was the daughter of a famous international movie director. Arianna the yful one was from a well-off family of martial artists. Lim as mentioned earlier was from a very prestigious family and she happened to be the fiercest out of the three. Angy was the only one whose family background didn¡¯t really fit into this group yet the four of them were best of friends. They never cared about family background, they always cared for and protected one other. Gustav now understood why Angy wasn¡¯t tainted like he was. He now understood why she was able to remain innocent and caring. It was all attributed to her group of friends who always watched her back. It would be impossible for anyone to bully her and go scot-free since she had friends that she could count on. He wondered if he would have also remained caring if he had friends that would stand up for him and have his back as they had hers. On one hand, he was a little conflicted while on the other he was d that he became like this because he felt Angy was just too naive. There was no way such friends would be there to protect her every time. Gustav worried that if she remained this way and ended up getting broken by the world she might end up being worse than he is right now. He felt she¡¯d probably turnpletely dark and heartless because anyone who was extremely good, nice, and caring had the potential to be extremely evil, vicious, and inhumane. Although it bothered him, Gustav felt this was unlikely to happen if Angy decided to live a casual life. Gustav decided not to sweat it and went to sleep after arriving in his room. - The next morning, everyone had woken up at the appropriate time and done all their necessary morning routines. Today was the third day of the exchange event. The students were taken to Atrihea city high school again for the duel. When they arrived there, as expected, they were taken to the third training ground in the school. The training ground was like a stadium with spectators seats and the battleground was in the middle. The difference between the training ground and a stadium was, it was at least seven times bigger. It was constructed this big so residual attacks from mixed-bloods won¡¯t make contact with the audience by mistake. The students participating were called out to the battleground a few minutes after everyone arrived. The duel would be in teams. A team consisting of seven students representing each school. There were some rectangr glowing outlines on the battleground. The rectangr glowing outlines on the battleground were spaced several hundred feet away from one another and there were up to six of them. ording to the rules, two schools would battle with their teams inside one of the rectangr outlines each Seven students from a school against seven others inside the rectangr outline. A person would be disqualified if they were thrown out of the rectangle. The students wereced in tight bodysuits of different colors. The seven students of Echelon Academy wereced in red bodysuits which depicted which team they belonged to. Every school participant had theirs. The principal started announcing the schools that would be going against one another. Every school would be dueling with another at the same time. That was the reason for having several rectangr rings so every school would have their match at the same time. "Atrihea city high school vs Cheryl high school! Both their participants should head to ring C, your duel will be taking ce there," Principal Durk announced. "ck Rock schools vs Rose High, head for ring D!" Principal Durk kept announcing. "Echelon Academy vs Redemption high!" Chapter 109 - Captain Vs Captain

Chapter 109 - Captain Vs Captain

"Echelon Academy vs Redemption high!" Principal Durk announced, "All participants should please move to Ring-A," When Principal Durk mentioned Echelon Academy the entire training ground became noisier. Everyone remembered the way Gustav dominated the exchange of knowledge yesterday and hoped there wouldn¡¯t be someone who would dominate the dueling session like that. They weren¡¯t really bothered since the exchange of knowledge was way different from using their bloodlines to exchange blows and wasn¡¯t based on knowledge instead was based on strength however they were still on the lookout for the way Echelon Academy was going to perform today. This was all due to Gustav cing a lot of value on Echelon¡¯s academy¡¯s head due to yesterday¡¯s win. "Ascension academy vs eagle wings High! Participants should please move to Ring-F," Principal Durk announced once again. It took around one more minute before he finished announcing the rest of the schools and their opponents. At this moment all the battle rings were filled by the participants. Ring-A was at the southwest corner of the training ground. This was where Echelon Academy and Redemption high were facing off. The seven participants stood opposite one another. Red bodysuits on the left and yellow bodysuits on the right. Principal Durk started announcing the rules and ording to them, injuries were allowed. Participants could be disqualified by being sent out of the ring or passing out from an injury. There were teachers in charge of healing severe injuries on standby. Also if a teacher deemed an attack too powerful and felt it could cause irrevocable harm or instant death, they could step in to stop the attack from making contact with the participant. If they did that, the participant who the attack was meant for, would be disqualified but they would only step in if they were certain that the participant couldn¡¯t block or survive the attack. Of course, attacking a participant in a bid to kill or cause more injuries after the said participant had passed out, would bring about disqualification. All participants had gotten to the Zulu rank so no one could really predict how the duel would turn out since no mixed-blood was lower than that in rank. After announcing the rulespletely the principal left the moderation of the battle to the defense teachers in the school. The participants had taken a battle stance after using the battle formation they were trained with to position themselves properly for effective batling. Once the go-ahead was given for the battle to start, the participants dashed out with vigor towards their opponents. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Sounds of collisions rang out in the air as the participants shed with one another. Different kinds of attacks were sent out making the entire training ground chaotic. Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! -"Go Tom defeat that urchin!" -"Goddess Asiiri!" -"Yes Uraraka give him the whip!" The students in the spectators¡¯ seat cheered for their favorites as the battlemenced. On Echelon Academy side, captain Andrew was going against the captain of Redemption high. Both of them had B-grade bloodlines and were also skilled in using their abilities so it was turning out to be a really fierce battle. The other Echelon Academy participants shed with the participants of redemption high. From the first exchange, the more powerful side was determined. Apart from the captain of Redemption high, the rest didn¡¯t hold a candle to Echelon Academy participants. They were gradually being pushed back as the battle progressed. The captains of both teams were going full ballistic against each other at the moment. Captain Andrew of Echelon Academy and Captain Romeru of Redemption high. Andrew had his muscr arms covered in red scales and with four pointy ws. His legs from his kneecaps downwards also had the same scales and four pointy toes on each foot. His speed along with his attacks that sliced through the air and created burning effects were still dodged by the captain of the other team. Captain Romeru had two ck wings sprouting out of his back. The wings were ck and surprisingly metallic. At the start of the battle, two long feather-like swords protruded out of his ck wings which he grabbed onto and pulled out. These ck feathered-like swords were about four feet in length each. He had been using them to fight against Andrew since the start of the battle. His flight speed was very fast, allowing him to dodge most of Andrew¡¯s attack, however, he also couldn¡¯t touch Andrew because the scales covering Andrew¡¯s legs also blessed him with good speed. Although Andrew speed wasn¡¯t as flexible as Romeru¡¯s due to Romeru having flight ability, he was still able to keep up pretty fine. They were both quite skilled after all. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Both of them shed repeatedly causing sounds of metallic collision to echo across the vicinity. Andrew leaped up and spun diagonally with his ws extending forward, towards Romeru¡¯s chest. Zwweeiiii! His sharp ws sliced and burned through the air crazily and fierce. ng! ng! ng! ng! Romeru ced the feather-like swords in front of himself blocking the multiple spinning swings in mid-air. Due to Andrew¡¯s ws mming onto the feathered-like sword repeatedly, the stacked up force caused Romeru to be catapulted backward by a few feet. A red glow spread from the point of contact to other parts of the feathered-like sword. The sword broke into two while Romeru was still being catapulted backward. ¡¯Tch, not again,¡¯ He said internally as another two swords started protruding out of his wings behind. Andrewnded back on his feet after his initial attack and dashed forward at full speed. Swoooshhh! He arrived before the catapulting Romeru in an instant and swung his ws towards Romeru¡¯s chest. Romeru had to stop the process of creating another sword and quickly used his wings to cover himself. sh! sh! ng! ng! The wings perfectly shielded Romeru from the multiple shes Andrew sent out causing sparks to fly across the ce. His wings became red hot but in a few seconds, they reverted to normal. Chapter 110 - Ending Of First Rounds

Chapter 110 - Ending Of First Rounds

Andrew¡¯s ws had a certain kind of burning effect. Once his ws made contact with any hard surface, that hard surface was guaranteed to melt from the high temperature of his ws. Romeru¡¯s feathered swords had been destroyed repeatedly due to the high temperature that could easily burn through a metal te but the temperature wasn¡¯t high enough to burn through his wings. Seeing that his ws were not able to cut through the wings, Andrew shed downwards towards his Romeru¡¯s leg. Swoooshhh! Romeru reacted by pping his wings and dashing upwards with speed causing the ws to miss him. Andrew didn¡¯t wait for a second after noticing that his ws didn¡¯t connect. He leaped upwards immediately. Fwoosh! His body traveled across the air, crossing a height of more than five meters in a few seconds. As he was catching up with Romeru in mid-air he shed out again from underneath. At this time Romeru had finished recreating the feathered swords and dragged them out of his wings to sh with Andrew. m! The sword and the ws shed just as they crossed the twelve meters mark above the ground. Bam! Seeing that his attack was blocked, he kept sh out severally but Romeru also returned the attacks by swinging at Andrew¡¯s ws repeatedly. Bam! sh! Bam! sh! Bam! sh! Bam! Andrew was still able to sh out a few more times in mid-air before thew of gravity started pulling him downwards. As he descended Romeru pped his wings again and followed his descent while swinging out the feathered swords in his left hand. The sword headed for Andrew¡¯s neck with Intense speed. It was only a few inches from making contact with his neck as they closed in on the ground. Andrew raised his right arm to block the Sword and also threw out his left arm. sh! Skrryhh! Romeru¡¯s sword cut three inches deep into Andrew¡¯s right arm while Andrew¡¯s left hand cut three long shes across Romeru¡¯s chest. Bang! They bothnded on the ground with their bodies bleeding. Andrewnded on his back while Romerunded on his front. Both of them Immediately jumped back up to their feet afternding in that manner and dashed towards each other again. It was as if they didn¡¯t feel any pain with the way they stood up and dashed towards each other again with their bodies bleeding profusely. Just when they were several inches away from making contact with each other again a blue beam suddenly appeared from the right side. Bam! It mmed into Romeru¡¯s side catapulting his entire body several hundred feet towards the side. His wings had blocked a part of the beam due to reflex action but the remaining power was enough to still send him flying. He stabilized himself after flying towards the side for a few more seconds while blood leaked out of his nose. He hovered above the ground while checking out the source of the attack. A blue cannon made of light was standing on the left side of the battle ring. The attack shot out earlier hade from his blind spot. He was focusing on his battle with Andrew so he didn¡¯t notice it until it was toote. A long blue-haired beauty sat on the cannon which was currently pointing at him. "You didn¡¯t think I was the only powerful mixed-blood here did you?" Andrew said with a strong voice. "Even your imprable wings will not be able to stop her cannons from ripping you apart," Andrew said before dashing towards Romeru again. Romeru figured that one of his teammates was had already been disqualified which was the reason for his current predicament. Ptoi! Another beam shot out as he dashed forward also. Swoooshhh! He was able to easily dodge the beams now that he knew about them. Swwoosshh! Ptoi! Swoooshhh! Ptoi! He dodged the cannon several times as he flew across the air before arriving in front of Andrew. Another battlemenced but Romeru was not able to fight effectively like before. He would have to dodge the deadly beams which for some reason couldn¡¯t hurt Andrew even when it made contact with his body. This made Romeru go from attack to defense. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After trading blows repeatedly one of Andrew¡¯s attacks finally connected with Romeru¡¯s body, blowing him back but before Romeru could stabilize himself, the blue beam mmed into him again while he was still in mid-air. Bang! He was once again catapulted towards the left while spitting out blood. His body was still spiraling in mid-air when he noticed a monstrous-looking green foot suddenly appear from his right side and kicked forward forcefully. Therge foot mmed into his ribs with intensity. Splurt! He spat out a mouthful of blood as his ribcage copse with his body sent flying towards the right. ¡¯Another one,¡¯ Romeru¡¯s eyes were currently spinning with his face showing an expression of pain yet he was still able to analyze a bulky-looking beast with green skin standing on the side. ¡¯Another one of my teammates has lost?¡¯ Romeru said internally as he pped his wings causing his body to suddenly ascend with speed. Swoooshhh! Boom! A loud explosion rocked the air around him when he reached the height of twenty meters and the strong st it created sent him tumbling down. Bang! Even when his body mmed to the ground he still didn¡¯t know what hit him. Romeru was also unaware that at this moment all his teammates had been kicked out of the ring and he was the only one left. Right now it was seven against one. Romeru was only able to hold on for a few seconds more before he was also sent crashing out of the ring with a battered body full of diverse injuries. "All teammates of Redemption high have been evicted from the ring!" "Echelon Academy wins!" A loud voice that announced the defeat of Redemption high and the win of Echelon Academy reverberated across the training ground. Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! The students erupted in cheers. Echelon Academy was the first to defeat their opponents but after a few minutes, other schools were also starting to finish up. "Atrihea city high wins!" "Salvation Academy wins!" As time passes more and more announcements were heard. "ck Rock schools wins!" Gustav only pped when the announcement for ck rock school winning was made. When Echelon Academy¡¯s win was announced earlier he didn¡¯t even react. From the spectators¡¯ seat on the east side, he stared at ck rock participantsing out of the battle ring. "Good job Angy," He muttered with a smile. Chapter 111 - Most Supporting Teammate

Chapter 111 - Most Supporting Teammate

"Good job Angy," He said with a slight smile. Angy happened to be one of the participants representing ck rock schools. Not only did she participate she was also one of the participants that supported the most during this duel. Her speed outstripped that of every other participant and herbat power was notcking either. Although it still fell far short of Gustav¡¯s prowess it was nothing to scoff at. Especially in this battle where everyone was slower than she was. Gustav also noticed that her speed had increased since thest time they raced. She was able to use a new ability with her bloodline that was also rted to speed. Gustav figured that it was simr to him using sprint however there was a difference. Angy¡¯s speed was multiplied by four times when she making use of this ability and although she couldn¡¯t maintain it for long before running out of energy, being able to use it for ten seconds was more than enough to cause havoc on the battleground because it was more than two times of Gustav¡¯s speed when he activated sprint. Angy used her speed to take out two participants from the opposing side. She was seen as the most valued yer since the rest of her teammates were able to focus on the strongest participant due to her help. This led to their win since the battle power of the strongest participant on the opposing side was more powerful than their strongest participant. The first round came to an end and the schools that won were announced. Echelon Academy, Atrihea city high school, Salvation Academy, ck rock schools, Brair Bullet High, and Reflection Academy. Now that the other schools had been disqualified, the next round was only going to involve the participants from these six schools. The principal of Atrihea city high had announced themencement of the second round after all the participants who lost earlier left the training ground. "Echelon Academy Vs Briar Bullet high! Participants should move to Ring-A!" "Atrihea city high Vs Salvation Academy! Participants should move to Ring-C" "Reflection Academy Vs ck rock schools! Participants should move to Ring-E!" Principal Durk announced in sessions and left the rest to the referees. The participants were back inside the ring facing different opponents this time. In the second round, another rule was implemented. Every school now had three substitution slots which they could use in exchanging a yer so even if a participant was disqualified, it was possible to send in another participant from the same school to fill in the slot. This could only be done three times and every school had the opportunity to do it so unless a school defeated another school very quickly to the point where no substitutes were able to be called on, they would still have to battle at least ten participants from that school to win. After a brief moment of speaking, the go-ahead was given for the second round to begin. The participants lunged towards one another again with battle intent. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Chaotic sounds collision rang out again as they shed with one another. The students in the spectators were cheering for their favorites once again while watching the duel with a tense look. "Gustav, which school do you think has the highest chance of winning?" A mature feminine voice questioned from Gustav¡¯s left side. Gustav turned to the side to stare at her for a few seconds with a look of contemtion before turning back to stare at the battle rings. The other two females on Gustav¡¯s right also had expressions that shown they were also interested in listening to Gustav¡¯s reply. "Among all the schools, Echelon Academy and Atrihea city high school, have the highestbat power... Also, their battle formation and the way they battle with such teamwork is better than the rest of the teams so I can say with almost a hundred percent certainty that the final round will be between both teams," Gustav exined with a solemn look. The girls who were sitting beside him were, Elle, Arianna, and Lim. Elle was seated on his left side while Lim and Arianna were seated on his right. "Does that mean our ckrock school doesn¡¯t stand a chance of winning?" Elle asked with a look of dissatisfaction. Gustav stared at the battlefield again with a contemtive look before replying, "I don¡¯t think so... At most your school will take third ce," Gustav had studied the initial battle of all the schools so he could tell that ckrock schools participants werecking in prowesspared to the rest of the schools that also won. The only reason why he felt ck Rock might have a chance to get to the final round was because of Angy. Having Angy on their team was a huge plus for them. Even if by any chance she happened to not be powerful enough to defeat the opponent ced before her she still had enough speed to disrupt the flow of attack on the battlefield and cause distractions. These feats were enough to score victories for ckrock schools if they could manage the way she was used properly on the battlefield The only issue was, that tactic couldn¡¯t work forever. As they kept using it, other participants would analyze and find a way to counter it unless they were idiots. Just as Gustav was analyzing this, it was already happening on the battlefield. Angy just happened to receive a hit from one of their opponents and ended up almost being sent out of the ring. Although she wasn¡¯t using her highest speed when the attack hit, the speed she was using was still higher than that of everyone¡¯s so she shouldn¡¯t have been hit. The reason for this was, they were starting to predict her movement patterns after she managed to sessfullynd hits on two of their teammates and sent them out of the ring. Another thing Gustav had noticed was Angy was not decisive enough when she wanted to hit an opponent. When it came to hitting people she would hesitate which usually affected her movement for a moment. Chapter 112 - Dating Assumptions

Chapter 112 - Dating Assumptions

She had been battling softly since the beginning by only pushing them out of the ring with her speed but she hadn¡¯t truly hit anyone hard and this was kind of affecting her efficiency but she didn¡¯t notice. Reflection Academy had stronger participants but now that two of their teammates had been thrown out of the battle ring, it was only a matter of time before they lost. On Echelon Academy side they were doing pretty well too. Unlike the first school they faced that had a strong Captain, this one only had an average one. It took them no longer than ten minutes to end the battle and became the first to win the second round again. "Echelon Academy wins!" When this announcement was made for the second time, the students spectating had no doubts about Echelon Academy¡¯s prowess being one of the highest if not the highest here. Those that knew the history of Echelon Academy weren¡¯t surprised since it was said to be where some powerful and well-known MBO officers graduated from. The principals of other schools were among the spectators that weren¡¯t surprised by their prowess. Atrihea city¡¯s principal created the exchange of knowledge event just so Atrihea city could win at least one of the two events that took ce but now it was looking like he would be disappointed. Some minutes after Echelon Academy won Atrihea City high school also won their duel. Everyone¡¯s power level on their team was pretty much bnced. Their bloodlinesplimented each other and were able to cover up the weakness of their teammates. The other team from Salvation Academy had a bloodline user with a pretty insane power level. He had an A-grade bloodline. He could transform into a mutated bear that had the ability to restructure the distribution of force. A lot of the participants from Atrihea city high team couldn¡¯t harm him with their abilities at first. No matter how they hit, it just wouldn¡¯t be powerful enough to make him flinch. This was because he was controlling the energy of the force around him hence making their attacks weaker before they could touch him. He could also amplify the force behind his attack. The captain of the team, Zim, studied him to discover his w when he noticed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him easily. What he figured out was the speed of the creature the opponent transformed into wascking so he devised a n and worked in ordance to it with his teammates. They avoided him and focused on dealing with the other teammates first. After that was done all of them attacked him at the same time. Of course, it would be impossible for him to reduce the force of every single attacking from up to seven people around him. Eventually, he was beaten up and thrown out of the ring. Thest school to win was ckrock school and it took them quite some time even after Angy had assisted in defeating the two weakest teammates from the opposing team earlier. Angy was still hailed as the most supportive teammate and everyone had to admit that she was the reason the team was still able to hold on. Now that three more teams had been defeated only three were left. Echelon Academy, Atrihea city high, and ckrock school. The principal announced that there would be a few minutes break for the participants to rest before themencement of the third round. "Let¡¯s go see Angy," Lim grabbed Gustav¡¯s right arm while standing up, pulling him along with her. "Alright," Gustav said while standing up. Elle and Arianna exchanged nces before also standing up and following behind the both of them. They walked towards where the participants were positioned which was beneath the spectators seats. They could already spot Angy in the distance and she just happened to spot them too. She was d in all ck, same with the rest of the participants from ckrock schools. Angy started waving excitedly at them but when she noticed Lim holding onto Gustav¡¯s hand as they approached, she pouted her lips and walked towards them. When she arrived in front of them she immediately jumped into Gustav¡¯s embrace causing his hand to be released from Lim¡¯s grip. Gasp! The crowd surrounding them we¡¯re surprised at the sudden intimacy. ¡¯Gustav and Angy are dating?¡¯ This was the thought circting in their minds at the moment after Angy did that. Even Gustav was surprised by the sudden hug. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time, he was still surprised since his life wasn¡¯t in any form of danger this time. "Did I do well?" She asked Gustav with a sweet smile after disengaging from him. "Hnm, you did well," Gustav replied with a smile too. The moment looked magical since Gustav wasn¡¯t the type to smile all the time except he was up to something mischievous. "This is all thanks to you," Angy stated. "Hmm? Me?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion. "Hnm," Angy nodded in reply, "Have you forgotten those nights?" She asked. Gasp! Another loud gasp was heard from the crowd surrounding them. ¡¯They spend nights together?¡¯ Hearing that gave the crowd a lot to think of especially those from ckrock school who didn¡¯t know about Gustav being her neighbor. Angy happened to be popr among her peers in ckrock school so this came as a surprise to most of them who saw her as an angel that would never fall for any guy. The male students who were secretly admirers cursed themselves for not having the guts to approach her all this time. "Oh," Gustav muttered with a smile. He remembered those nights he spent observing the neighborhood with her were mostly mixed-breed free due to his calctions so instead ofzying around, he decided to give Angy speed tasks to help her improve the usage of her ability. Gustav hadn¡¯t thought anything of it but Angy was really grateful and believed her current improvement was due to that. "It¡¯s all you... You don¡¯t need to thank me," Gustav said with a dismissive look while Angy smile broadened even more. Due to the eyes surrounding them, they decided to move their conversations somewhere else. They found a ce within the training ground to speak. After an hour had gone by the announcement was made for the continuation of the duel. Gustav advised Angy not to push herself too much. He didn¡¯t bother trying to tell her to be ruthless when attacking her opponents because he knew a person¡¯s nature wasn¡¯t so easily changed. Angy¡¯s nature just happened to be the soft kind. After the spectating students took their seats the third roundmenced. Echelon Academy would be going against Atrihea city high while ckrock school would be sitting this one out. The principal exined that the loser gets to battle ckrock school and if the participants from ckrock school were to win, they¡¯d get the chance to battle for the first ce. After everything was exined, the principal gave the go-ahead for the duel to begin. "Echelon Academy Vs Atrihea city high!" It was practically red versus blue. On the left side, Echelon Academy participants wereced in full red bodysuits while Atrihea city high participants wereced in Blue. Chapter 113 - Echelon Academy Vs Atrihea City High

Chapter 113 - Echelon Academy Vs Atrihea City High

The battle went off with the seven students going against each other. Gustav watched from his seating position with a look of boredom. Unlike the rest who were intrigued about knowing which school was going to win, Gustav already had a school picked as the winner in his mind. Even though he watched with a bored look he still analyzed the details of the battle as it yed out. st! st! st! st! The entire vicinity echoed with sts as the battle continued. On a side of the battle ring, two students with simr bloodlines were duking it out. Both of them could erge different parts of their bodies. They would asionally erge their arms before throwing a fist. When the huge erged fists made contact with one another, the sound was like two rocks smashing onto one another. Although it looked like they were even in terms of strength, Gustav already noticed that the one in red had the upper hand in fighting techniques. On another side, a girl who materialized a blue energy tank with several mega cannons kept firing a blue st at arge rocky-looking two-meter-tall creature. That creature was a mixed-blood. The battles urring at every part of the ring were fierce. At this time the captain of Echelon Academy, Andrew, was going against two participants at a time. Surprisingly he was able to hold them off on his own. One would wonder where the seventh participant of Echelon Academy was located since they couldn¡¯t be found on the battlefield but in the next minute an explosion rang out. Boom! Two participants in blue were thrown out of the ring due to the Intense explosion. Dust spread everywhere from the point of impact. With that Atrihea city high had lost two participants but since they still had students in the ring they could send one of their substitutes in. The person who was responsible for the explosion was the seventh student who had been hiding beneath the ground since. No one saw him enter the ground at the beginning of the match because the girl who could create energy cannons covered his actions up when she did that. The participants of Atrihea city high had been suspicious when they noticed that someone had disappeared from the ring but they weren¡¯t given the chance to think about it since they were attacked fiercely by the opponents. The attacks of these six were on par with a team of seven so they had no choice but to fight. The missing participant had a bloodline that enabled him to use his body and create some special bombs that served as a kind ofndmine. Two of the participants that were battling Andrew earlier before being disqualified, stepped on the ground where it was inserted and both of them were sted out of the ring with hideous-looking injuries on their bodies. Two substitutes were sent in to rece them after that but even with that, the tide of the battle had turned. Atrihea city¡¯s high participants had to tread the battle ring with caution now. They had no idea where bombs had been set on the battleground and no one wanted to end up like those two. Also, Andrew was an example that the bombs wouldn¡¯t detonate if a student of Echelon Academy stepped on any part of thend where it was positioned. The fight continued as the Atrihea city high participants decided to gather together in a particr part of the ring where they wouldn¡¯t take a step forward or backward. They formed a kind of circle at the southeast part of the ring with their backs facing one another. They wanted to protect themselves from stepping on andmine hence the reason for this action. The battle continued and no explosions were heard for several minutes after they made this decision. All of a sudden one of them who was sensitive to sound, shouted for everyone to move away but before they could respond, another st rang out. Boom! Three participants who were not able to escape in time were sent flying out of the ring. One of them was sted into the air but still within the ring. While he was falling to the ground, captain Andrew leaped upwards and thrust out his leg. Bam! His right feet mmed into the belly of a participant while still in mid-air causing his body to be sent flying out of the ring. Gasp! -"Captain Zim was defeated just like that?" -"Atrihea high is finished!" The person who had just been kicked out was the captain of the team. Andrew never engaged him till now. He left the captain to Yuhiko all this time and Yuhiko did a good job of keeping him at bay. What Atrihea city high participants didn¡¯t know from the start was, the bombs underneath the ground could move at will and change their positions if the person responsible for putting them there, wanted that to happen. This was the major reason behind the disaster that had just happened. The captain of Atrihea city high red at the ring furiously upon being sent out of it. He wanted to get back in but the blue force that surrounded the ring held him back. He still had enough strength to fight because his Bloodline protected him from getting injured by the st but there was nothing he could do at the moment. He had a look of frustration as he walked back to where the rest of substitutes and disqualified participants were seated. It didn¡¯t take up to three minutes before thest participants of Atrihea city high were thrown out. Echelon Academy had won the duel again. Everyone was surprised again because they expected Echelon Academy participants to really have a hard time. To their surprise, it wasn¡¯t all that too difficult for them. The principal of Atrihea city school sighed from his seating position. He had expected this to happen but it was still humiliating nevertheless for a school from another city to defeat them in their own city. Now that Echelon Academy had won this round again, everyone knew that they had practically won. Echelon Academy hadn¡¯t been crowned winner because Atrihea city high and ckrock school still had to battle. If ckrock school won they still had the chance to battle with echelon academy for the first ce but if they lost, they¡¯d have to settle for the third spot. Everyone knew Echelon Academy had practically won since ckrock school were lower in terms of prowess. After the battle ended some time was given for the participants to take a break. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The students in the spectators¡¯ seat started talking about how Atrihea city¡¯s high school was easily defeated. -", Yuhiko is a goddess!" -"Andrew is the best, see the way he nned the tricking of the teammates!" "I wonder how they were trained to fight with such format and scheming!" Chapter 114 - Angy Vs The Captain

Chapter 114 - Angy Vs The Captain

Gustav listened to the words of the students around him with a poker face. He was also analyzing the battle and understood how it turned out to be this way. Gustav was learning a lot from all their battles. He had seen taken note of the pros and ws of the battles. After some time had passed again the second duel began. It was ckrock school against Atrihea city high this time. Angy and the rest of her six teammates were prepared to duke it out with Atrihea city high participants Their faces showed determination and fierceness. Although everyone had judged that they would fail, ckrock school were not ready to give in just yet. Once the go-ahead for the battle was given they Immediately put their ns into motion. The battle went on for about ten minutes before the first participant of ck rock School was sent flying out of the ring. ckrock participants did all they could to win but in less than five minutes another participant from their side had been thrown out. Now that they had brought in two substitutes only one slot was left and it was looking like they would be making use of that third slot anytime soon. ¡¯I can¡¯t lose like this, he¡¯s watching,¡¯ Angy said in her mind as she dashed backward to dodge arge rocky like palm She was currently keeping the captain of the opposing team in ce since he was responsible for sending two of her teammates out earlier. Angy had been running around him with her normal speed so she wouldn¡¯t spend all her energy at once but she noticed that just like their former opponents he was starting to recognize her movement patterns so she decided to take her speed up the notch. Her other teammates were busy dealing with the rest. The captain of Atrihea city high was a half rocky monster now with thick rock-like muscles protruding out of different parts of his body especially his knuckles. When his fist touched the former two, it tore through their body like it was tofu. Angy was pained by that so she decided to be the one to take him on. Even if they were to lose here, she didn¡¯t want her teammates to suffer in his hands. ¡¯Let me defeat him myself then!¡¯ Angy said internally and dashed out again. Swoooshhh! A third horn protruded out of her forehead she arrived in front of Captain Zim. The entire audience and Zim were shocked to see her growing a third horn out of nowhere. Zim swung out his fist towards her but his hand phased through thin air as Angy swerved towards the side and appeared behind him. She pushed out both her arms towards his back with speed. Bam! Zim was pushed fifty feet forward by Angy. Now the audience along with Zim knew what the third horn was supposed to do. Angy had be so fast that she was literally a blur. She bolted forward again with extreme speed while the Zim¡¯s fist turned into a long pointy rock which he stabbed forward at her. Angy was able to dodge this thrust with ease again and her hand located a part of his body that wasn¡¯t covered by rocks before thrusting out her palm again. Bam! Zim was once again pushed back by about thirty feet. The entire audience was amazed. Angy didn¡¯t wait for more than a second before dashing out again. Swoosh! Bam! Swoooshhh! Bam! Swoooshhh! Bam! The captain of Atrihea city high was being pushed around for a few seconds. He was unable to follow Angy¡¯s speed. ¡¯I¡¯ll run of energy if I don¡¯t go back to my normal form now,¡¯ Angy came to a realisation after dashing out again. She decided that she would inflict a serious injury on Zim this time before reverting to normal. Angy dashed towards his left this time as her sight closed in on his rib area, a few centimeters below his armpit. Since the Zim thrusted out his fist again, he was wide open. Angy gathered up a lot of speed in her arms before throwing a fist towards that part of the captain¡¯s body. The air rippled with intensity as the fist arrived before his body. All of a sudden Angy remembered what happened when she used this attack before and changed her mind. She opened her palm and turned her fist into a palm strike. Bam! The captain was pushed back again but surprisingly he wasn¡¯t injured in any way. Angy stood in ce with a confounded look as her horns retracted. The amount of speed generated before she thrust out her hand was enough to break through a wall even though it was weakened when she turned it into a palm strike. Earlier she felt her palm struck a hard surface. She stared at the captain she noticed his smirk. "I hate speedsters like you... You really give a lot of problems but it¡¯s not hard to predict your moves after taking a beating for a while... But I hate you more than I hate any other speedster!" He voiced out before dashing forward. "Even though I put up that fake weak point to fool you, that could have still been a lethal injury for me had you decided to truly attack me... but you¡¯re being nice eh?" The captain shouted out as he thrust his fist towards her face. Swoooshhh! Angy dodged towards the right causing the fist to miss her by a few inches. Now she understood what had just happened and also the fact that she could have broken through his defense if she punched instead of using a palm strike. Even as her horns had retracted, she was still faster than the captain. She dodged him repeatedly and was about to attack him again when he suddenly paused his movements and raise both hands to connect them. Pah! Immediately he pped his hands together, small diamond-like stones shot out of his body in hundreds. Prhik! Prhik! Prhik! Prhik! Prhik! Prhik! It took everyone by surprise because he never used such an attack before. Projectiles from his body shot across the battlefield stabbing into some of the students. Plop! "I really dislike goody too shoes like you!" The captain of Atrihea city high walked towards Angy as he spoke. Angy wasying on the ground with sharp stones pierced into different parts of her body. Her legs were pierced by more than ten of them and were currently bleeding. "You really have the guts to be nice on the battlefield?" The captain bent and grabbed Angy by the neck before lifting her. Her face shown pain with the way his rocky hands were tightened around her neck but she wasn¡¯t powerful enough to free herself from his grasp. Chapter 115 - Subjected To Pain

Chapter 115 - Subjected To Pain

"The battlefield is not for soft-hearted weaklings like you!" Zim arched his right arm back as he spoke. He stared at a part of her body where some of the stones he shot out earlier prated. One of the pointy stones was protruding from her left belly area. He pushed his palm forward with intensity towards that location. Bam! His palm pped onto the rock pushing it further into her belly and causing blood to spurt out. Blergh! Angy vomited out blood as her face turned pale. Her face shown extreme pain at the moment and it looked so heart-wrenching. Zim still kept holding on to her neck and lifting her, he arched his arm back again and thrust out. Bam! This time it was a stone on her left shoulder that was pushed seven inches into Angy¡¯s body, shattering her cor bone. "Ghrrhh!" Angy eximed in pain. She felt indescribable pain in her left shoulder area. Her left arm fell weakly to the side, she was unable to raise it again due to the pain and her cor bone being shattered. "Le-t m-e g-o," Angy muttered weakly while spitting out more blood. "Weaklings don¡¯t get the chance to make demands... Softheartedness is for the weak!" Zim pushed his hand forward again. Bam! His palm pushed another stone that pierced into her right side, deep into her body. Blood oozed out of Angy¡¯s body from the three spots Zim attacked. She had never felt such pain before and even though she tried to fight Zim using her right arm it was all fruitless. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Zim repeatedly attacked all the spots where Angy¡¯s body was pierced causing her to bleed out. Blood oozed out of her body and fell to the ground in small droplets. Gasp! The entire audience was surprised about the sudden brutality their view was being subjected to. -"What is he doing?" -"Why is he attacking her like that?" -"She doesn¡¯t need to be subjected to such pain, just throw her out!" -"Booooo! You shameless prick!" The student uproars could be heard clearly, especially from ckrock students. Zim acted like he didn¡¯t hear theirints. He threw Angy¡¯s body to the ground causing her back to m onto the hard ground with intensity and started walking towards her again. "This bastard! Why can¡¯t he just throw her out is all this necessary?" Lim was incensed seeing the way Zim was handling Angy. "Angy is being vited why isn¡¯t the principal of Atrihea city high saying anything about this?" Elle said with a squeezed-up face. Arriana stared at the ring with a dark look also. The usual look of yfulness on her face had disappeared. "Even principal Erhil hasn¡¯t said a word which means unless Angy passes out or gets thrown out he can¡¯t interfere," Elle stated. Everyone knew just how tenacious mixed-bloods were so passing out wasn¡¯t something that would happen anytime soon. In the west corner where the principals were seated, Principal Erhil of ckrock school currently had a look of anguish on his face as he spoke. "What is the meaning of this, Principal Durk?" He voiced out. "What is the meaning of what? Principal Durk asked with a confounded look. "Can¡¯t you see what your student is doing to mine?" Principal Erhil said with an incensed tone. "What do you mean Principal Erhil? When did we mention that this was against the rules? From what I see, your student is still conscious," Principal Durk replied with a dismissive look. "You... You know that this goes against morals! If your student wanted to throw her out he could have done that already... Why does he have to make her pass through such tortures? She should be disqualified since she can no longer fight," Principal Erhil stood up with a look of anguish as he spoke. "Moral? Hahaha, Principal Erhil must be aedian," Principal Durkughed for a while before his face suddenly turned serious, "On the battlefield, the enemies will show no such morals when killing your beloved students! She should learn the consequences of her actions... The battlefield is not a ce for softheartedness," Principal Durk stated. "But you..." Before principal Erhil couldplete his statement, he was interrupted by another principal. "I agree with principal Durk... That student could have dealt him a huge blow but chose not to... she¡¯s suffering the consequences of her actions," "The battlefield is not a ce for mercy!" Principal Erwin also spoke. Some other principals also agreed that no rule was being broken here. Principal Erhil had no choice but to take his seat with a look of defeat. -- Back in the spectators¡¯ area, the three girls were still thinking of what to do. "We can¡¯t just leave that bastard to keep handling her like that!" Lim shouted out with a look of anguish. At this moment Zim raised his foot and stomped down on Angy¡¯s leg. The sounds of bone-cracking could be heard clearly as he did that repeatedly. "You bastard!!! What are you doing?!!!! Let her go!!!!" Arriana had tears spilling out of her eyes as she attempted to jump out of the spectators¡¯ area but Elle and Lim grabbed her. "The barrier will prevent you from going in," Elle said. There was a kind of protection set around the rings that prevented entry when battles were going on. It was possible to throw someone out but impossible to enter until the battle was over or the officials willed it. Some of the audience had disturbed looks on their faces as they saw the captain of Atrihea city high stomping on Angy¡¯s leg repeatedly. The stones that had pierced into her legs earlier were now embedded deep within. Angy¡¯s other teammates within the battlefield were being handled by Atrihea city¡¯s high participants. "W-hy ar-e y-ou do-ing th-is?" Angy still hadn¡¯t passed out even after being subjected to such an amount of torture. Her voice trembled in pain as she spoke. Her entire outfit was soaked in blood and her body shivered asionally due to the Intense pain. She still couldn¡¯t understand what she had done wrong. ¡¯When did showing mercy be a bad thing?¡¯ She wondered internally. "You¡¯re a speedster right?" Stomp! "Those legs!" Stomp! "I will make them incapable of running!" Stomp! After stomping in all the stones Zim picked Angy up again. At this point, she had lost feeling in her left leg while her right leg hurt like it was crushed by a moving truck. Not that she knew how that felt but she had never felt such intense pain. In the spectators¡¯ seat, Gustav had been staring at the battlefield while leaning forward with his jaw resting on both of his arms. "Softheartedness doesn¡¯t belong on the battlefield!" Zim¡¯s words drifted into his ears. Even though it wasn¡¯t loud, his perception allowed him to perceive the small echoes carried by the winds. "Gustav, what do you think we can do?" Lim asked with a look of helplessness. Gustav slowly removed both hands from underneath his jaws and stood up. "Stay here!" Gustav said while turning around to leave. Chapter 116 - Falco Takes Action

Chapter 116 - Falco Takes Action

"What do you mean by stay here? Angy is being brutalized! We have to do something!" Arianna voiced out like an animal brandishing her fangs and ready to bite Gustav if he responded with an unsatisfactory answer. Gustav turned to look at her and ced his hand on her head. "It¡¯s gonna be fine, remain here," Gustav sounded calm when saying this but a sudden chill permeated the environment as he turned around. Everyone in that vicinity could feel the chill infiltrate deep into them but they couldn¡¯t understand where it wasing from. It felt like something crazy was about to go down. Before the girls could react to Gustav¡¯sst statement he had already disappeared into the distance. Only the crowd of students, most seating while some standing, could be seen. --- In ckrock participants seating area, the substitutes and the others that have been disqualified had their mouths open wide as they stared at the battleground. Their seating area was very close to the battle ring so they could see on a much closer and clearer scale than the rest of the participants. "Falco, it¡¯s time for you to go in... you¡¯ll be thest substitute entering!" The coach of the team said towards a boy with white hair sitting on the second line. Falco looked a bit timid upon hearing that. He stared at the battlefield where only about three participants from ckrock school were left in the ring. Others had been disqualified and right now the participants of Atrihea city high were messing around with the ones that were left. "Coach I think the battle is pretty much over, I going in there will not change anything," Falco replied. "No Falco, you must get revenge for us... The other side will wake if they treat you the same way so you¡¯re the only one that I can think of," The coach said with a decisive look. "Em, coach you know I can¡¯t control it..." Falco said with a pale face. "Falco, stop arguing and go up there!" The Coachmanded. "Erm, coach I have to use the restroom, I¡¯ve been holding my pee for a long time. If I head to the battle ring this way I might piss myself when taking a beating," Falco said and stood up. The coach stared at him with a suspicious look but decided not to forcefully put him in the battle with a full dder. Falco walked out of their seating area and towards the nearest restroom. After a minute had gone by the coach was about to pick another person to go in thinking Falco wasn¡¯t going to show up. He was fed up with watching Angy receive torture over and over again. It was truly a triggering sight and he wished he could interfere but he wasn¡¯t allowed to. "I¡¯m back coach! Can I go in now?" Falco said with vigor from the side as he approached. "Um?" The coach was a bit surprised by the look of confidence but there was no time to think of arguing about that, "Go in! I can¡¯t stand this anymore!" The coach voiced out. Falco nodded and walked towards the stage catching the attention of the crowd. -"Hey ckrock is putting in another substitute!" -"What is the point of adding a substitute now? He¡¯s just going to end up like her!" -"He looks pretty weak also!" The students watched as the barrier around the stage opened up for Falco to go in. They were worried about what was going to be the oue again. Zim was torturing Angy on the southwest part of the battlefield. The participants of Atrihea city high noticed the neer and started moving towards him with nefarious intent written all over their faces. Falco stared at the southwest corner and noticed that Zim had raised Angy again. This time his right fist transformed into a pointed stone-like diamond. He arched his arm back to the limit while holding Angy up. Angy at this point was almost at the brink of losing consciousness but she could still see that Zim was about to stab right through her with his diamond-like fist. "D-o-n-t I- ha-ve-n¡¯t to-ld h-im y-et," she muttered weakly as more blood trickled out the side of her mouth. "No cares about what a softhearted weakling says!" Zim stabbed towards her stomach with his diamond-like fist as he spoke. Three Participants of Atrihea city high had also surrounded Falco at this point but he suddenly dashed out of the encirclement. Swoooshhh! His speed was faster than they could react to. They turned around and noticed that he had arrived before Zim and Angy. Zim¡¯s hand was close to stabbing through Angy¡¯s Belly when Falco suddenly appeared in between them. Thoom! Zim¡¯s diamond hand collided with Falco¡¯s chest but instead of prating, a metallic sound rang out. "Um?" Zim pushed his diamond hand forward with a look of confusion yet it couldn¡¯t pierce through Falco¡¯s chest. "Who are..." Before he couldplete his sentence he noticed a palm headed for his chest with an intense speed that it sounded like the air was being torn apart. Fwoooshh~ Although Zim couldn¡¯t counter due to his speed, he wasn¡¯t worried in any way since his chest was defended by a rocky surface. Bam! To his surprise when the palm made contact with his chest, the rocky surface cracked from the impact and he was pushed back by about seventy feet He subconsciously let go of Angy when he was sent flying by the palm strike. Angy¡¯s body dropped from the air listlessly. Grab! Falco turned around with speed and quickly grabbed onto her body before she could fall to the ground. He lifted her princess style and stared at her face. He didn¡¯t know why but he could feel a rage building up inside him upon seeing her blood-soaked face. Her body was also covered in blood, and holes could be seen on multiple parts which were pierced by sharp stones. His face turned extremely dark as he walked towards the edge of the battle ring. "I¡¯ll be back! Just wait right there like a good little boy for me!" He said to Zim without turning around. Zim stared at Falco¡¯s back with a look of astonishment. The palm strike he received earlier rocked his internals to the core causing him to feel pain within his chest. His defense was top notch and no one had been able to do that to him with just a casual attack. "Who is this person?" He voiced out with a confused look. Falco arrived at the edge of the ring where two medics were already waiting. He passed Angy over to the man, "Please take care of her," He said and turned around to head towards Zim again. The medic nodded at him and turned around to go give medical attention to Angy. "Now shall we begin?" Falco voiced out while staring at Zim. Chapter 117 - Engaging Atrihea City High Participants

Chapter 117 - Engaging Atrihea City High Participants

"Now shall we begin?" Falco voiced out while staring at Zim with a chilly gaze. "I don¡¯t know who you are or why someone as strong as you are would only be arriving at the battlefield now but what I did was necessary and I¡¯m sure you can agree with me... The battlefield is not for softhearted weaklings!" Zim said while trying to put on a righteous look. "Softhearted weaklings eh... What about hard-hearted weaklings?" Falco asked with a solemn look while taking small steps forward. "The battlefield is not for weaklings at all, whether softhearted or not!" Zim replied with a look of revulsion. "Good I¡¯m d you admit that it¡¯s not for weaklings," Falco said as he moved another step forward. "Ten times of what happened to her should also be inflicted on weaklings don¡¯t you think?" Falco asked with a small smirk forming on his face. "Ten times? Looks like you¡¯re edgier than I am for you to say I should have inflicted ten times the pain on her hahaha, I really like you, we should be friends after I send you out of the ring today!" Zim said with a light burst ofughter as his cracked rocky chest started mending. Three participants from Atrihea city high were already encircling Falco from three separate directions. "You misunderstood me... You see that girl is a thousand times stronger than you are which means you guys are the true weaklings and since we both agree that weaklings should be dealt with, guess who¡¯s next on the menu?" While speaking Falco clenched his fist so tight that popping sounds echoed around the vicinity. "What...? You idiot even if you¡¯re stronger than I am I still have the advantage in number... You..." Before Zim couldplete his statement Falco suddenly dashed forward unexpectedly. Swoooshhh! He appeared in front of the third student on the right like a phantom. Fwoooshh! He jumped high in the air and spun around with his leg swinging forward. Bam! His leg urately smacked the participant on the left side of his face, sending him flying while spitting out blood. The other two were shocked once again by the speed and quickly activated their bloodline ability before dashing towards Falco. ck mes erupted from the body of the one participant on the left while the one on the right turned her arms into green tentacles. The tentacles elongated and turned intorge hammers which she swung towards Falco. At the same time, a ball of ck mes that were asrge as half of a human, shot forward with intensity, burning the air and causing the temperature to increase significantly. Falco turned around to face them and dashed forward once again with speed. When the tentacles hammers and ck fire were about to make contact, he suddenly bent his body backward. He descended so low that his back was nearly touching the ground as he slid across it. Shhhsshh! The fire and tentacle hammers missed his body due to the descent. As his body slid across the ground, he suddenly pped his left hand on the ground and used it to support the weight of his body before spinning with intensity. Swweeii! His legs along with his body rotated and swept across the ground in a circr format. Pah! Pah! His feet collided with their legs in the process causing their legs to be swept off the ground as their body flipped repeatedly across the air. Bam! Falco used his hand to push his body upwards and while the two participants were still rotating in mid-air. His body lifted as high as three meters and he proceeded to reach out both his hands to grab the two participants¡¯ heads while in mid-air. He pulled both heads towards him and mmed them together with force. m! The sound was simr to two watermelons getting crushed. Blood squirted out of both their heads as they fell limply to the ground. Gasp! The entire audience was in shock. -"How does ckrock have a strong participant like this?" -"Why wasn¡¯t he used in the initial round?" These words circted around the spectators¡¯ seats. Lim, Elle, and Arianna stared at the battle ring with suspicious gazes. They recognized Falco but they couldn¡¯t understand why the coach would let him on the battlefield when he couldn¡¯t control what was within him. Falco was said to have awakened a bloodline that gave him a powerful but uncontroble alter ego. Whenever his alter ego was in control, disaster always urred depending on where he was at that moment. Most times they would be able to keep it under control since the alter ego¡¯s strength didn¡¯t surpass the Zulu rank but other times they weren¡¯t so lucky. There was a time it took control of him when he was still in middle school and he ended up killing two of his ssmates. This was hidden underneath the wraps since he was from a rich family. Luckily as he grew he was able to keep his alter ego in check. It only forcefully took over his body when he was in danger. The difference between him and the alter ego was the opposite personality. Also, unknown ck tattoos would suddenly appear all over his skin. The coach on the other hand stared at the battlefield with an astonished expression. This was what he wanted after seeing Angy get tortured. He still had a look of suspicion mixed in with astonishment because he hadn¡¯t expected Falco to be able to do this without being controlled by his alter ego. He knew it was impossible for Falco to harm anyone in his normal state due to Falco being a soft-hearted wimp but he couldn¡¯t understand why there were no tattoos on his body. The tattoos signified that he had been taken over but right now he couldn¡¯t see them on Falco¡¯s body yet the way Falco was currently dealing with the oppositions was just as ruthless as the alter ego would be. - Back in the ring after Falco had mmed their heads together hended on his feet and kicked both participants on their chests sending them flying once again with caved-in chests and blood spilling out of their body parts. He didn¡¯t even mind that one of them was a girl. Zim had wanted to attack severally when Falco was dealing with them but he decided to activate an advanced bloodline ability before he engaged Falco. Chapter 118 - Meeting At The Rooftop

Chapter 118 - Meeting At The Rooftop

When Falco turned around he noticed that Zim had grown two feet taller bringing him to a height of eight feet also he was now as wide as two adult males joined together. White rocks had covered every part of his body from head to toe. Hardly any openings could be found on his body upon transforming into this new form. Zim bore no semnce to his former self in this state. He looked like an abominable monstrosity at the moment. "Do you still dare to call me weak after seeing this?" Zim asked while taking steps forward. Bom! Bom! His steps were like that of a Titan. "Do you think covering up your weakness with a hard surface makes you any less weak?" Falco replied with a question of his own. "You... We shall see who¡¯s weak and how you¡¯re going to sessfully harm me!" Zim said and raised his arm to shoot out pointy stones at Falco. Tuo! Tuo! Tuo! Tuo! Tuo! Hundreds of pointy white stones shot out from his rocky hand towards Falco. Sweei! Sweei! Sweei! Falco swerved from left to right and right to left across the ce with a speed that wasparable to half of Angy¡¯s highest speed. Even with that, he was still able to dodge the projectiles urately as he kept moving forward. Swoooshhh! All of a sudden Falco¡¯s speed went up by a notch and he dashed forward amid the rain of pointy stones. Zim was nowhere close to being as fast as Falco but his eyes were able to follow his speed. He reacted by swinging out his left fist just as Falco Arrived in front of him. Hisrge rocky fist that was almost twice the size of Falco¡¯s entire face traveled towards him from above. Falco scrutinized the fist traveling towards his head at a slightly slower pace. He reacted by raising his left arm with speed. His left hand extended from underneath and pushed therge arm up causing Zim to lose bnce and stagger backward due to the sudden push but before his foot could stomp on the ground after staggering backward, a palm tore through the air with speed and mmed into his chest. Boom! A loud st resounded across the ce as his palm mmed heavily onto Zim¡¯s rocky chest pushing Zim back by a few feet. The effect this time couldn¡¯t bepared to thest time when he hadn¡¯t taken this form. It was weaker which meant that his defense had increased. Falco had already confirmed this after sting him backward with that strike. ¡¯Let¡¯s see how long your defense can keep up,¡¯ Falco said internally as he raised his palms and dashed out again. Only he could see the whitish wavy like light surrounding his palms as he engaged Zim again. -- In arge technological environment, a three hundred-story tall building stood out majestic in another business area of the city. This building was shaped to look like armor which was silver in color. It gave off a very exquisite feel. The security detail around the building was so tight that it could be mistaken for a military base. On the highest floor of the building, two people stood in front of each other. It was a man and ady, both with cold looks. They weren¡¯t just on the highest floor but actually on the rooftop of the building which wasn¡¯t constructed in a way that people could stand on. The roofing was nted so it was very surprising that both of them could stand on it with ease. Tiny roads and buildings that looked like Lego toys were visible from this height. It was beautiful to see small mist gather around the rooftop of the building and all this was due to heigh. The atmosphere would have been at peace if not for the two people standing in front of one another, positioned in the middle of therge roof. The male was a man with dark brown hair and handsome cold looks while the female was a youngdy with ash-colored hair and a beautiful but extremely uncaring look. "What are you doing, Yung?" Thedy asked with her re intensifying. "Hmm? What am I doing? Well obviously I¡¯m here doing nothing right now thanks to you, Aimee," Yung Jo said with a yful tone. "Stop acting like a fool... You and I both know what I¡¯m talking about! What is the purpose behind the dangerous mixture?" Thedy who happened to be miss Aimee asked with a slightly disturbed look. "Ah, so the MBO has failed to find any meaningful information against me and now they requested for you toe here and inquire... pathetic!" Yung Jo said with a light smile grazing his lips. It was unnatural how the coldness on a person¡¯s face could increase even when the person was smiling yet Yung Jo looked just like that. "I¡¯m not just here on behalf of them... This is an investigation that I¡¯ve taken upon myself and I¡¯ll warn you to better keep hiding and hide well because once I get solid evidence that you¡¯re responsible for that, you will lose all your protection and I will finally be able to hurt you," Miss Aimee said while staring into his eyes. "Haha, alright good luck with that but why are you interested in this case? Is it because of your student?" Yung Jo asked with a look of interest, "He seems pretty interesting for a kid with an F-grade bloodline... Would be a shame to mention the bad parental upbringing,ck of friends, repeated bullying, and the mysterious circumstances regarding the fall of these said bullies. Quite questionable if you ask me. The same kid happens to be receiving training from a willful teacher such as yourself. Who knows what kind of monster lies within after undergoing such a distasteful upbringing. What happens when he bes a very powerful figure in the future? I for one think he should be monitored alongside his mentor. The MBO seems to be investigating the wrong case, don¡¯t you think?" Chapter 119 - Stealing A Bloodline In Broad Daylight

Chapter 119 - Stealing A Bloodline In Broad Daylight

Miss Aimee¡¯s face suddenly turned colder upon hearing Yung Jo words. "We¡¯re done here," Miss Aimee stated and turned around. She walked towards the edge of the rooftop on the right side and paused before turning around to stare at Yung. "Just a little warning... Stay clear of him! The next time you touch him will be thest time you touch anyone!" Miss Aimee voiced out with a provocative look before jumping off the three hundred-story building. Swhhhii! Yung Jo stared in the direction she had just jumped from with a yful grin on his face. "Now that I know you care about something... What¡¯s stops me from using that against you," He muttered with a cool tone. -- Back in the battle ring, Falco was currently dealing with Zim. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! The sound of collisions rang out as Falco¡¯s palm struck Zim¡¯s chest, shoulders, and face consecutively. Crack! Another crack appeared on Zim¡¯s face and chest area. Zim roared in pain and made spiky rocks grow out of his body. The spiky rocks also grew out of his fist as he threw it towards Falco. Falco swerve to the right and dodged the hand with ease. He bolted forward and leaped up while raising his knee. Bam! His right kneecap mmed into Zim¡¯s rocky jaw causing a lot of rocks to st apart as Zim was sent flying several feet backward with a look of pain evident on his face. Falco didn¡¯t give him the chance to catch his breath before sending out a fist afternding. This would be the first time Falco was going to punch Zim so he made sure to pour a lot of strength into his right arm before throwing it forward. A whitish light covered his right arm as it traveled with intensity towards Zim¡¯s face. Bang! His punchnded cleanly on Zim¡¯s face causing him to stagger backward even more with his rocky face crumbling. Falco dashed forward and arched his arm back once again before throwing it at Zim¡¯s stomach. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Numerous amount of punches rained down upon Zim. One punch after the other mmed into his body non stop. More rock-breaking sounds rang out across the entire training ground. In a few minutes, Zim had been reduced to a pitiful state. Not only was he unable tond a single hit since the beginning, but his protective outer covering had also beenpletely destroyed and now he was receiving those brutal punches on his bare body. Bang! Bang! Bang! He received three furious punches from Falco again that caused him to vomit out another mouthful of blood. At this moment, his face was full of blood and most of his teeth were uprooted when he was receiving the barrages in his rocky form. Zimnded on the ground with a look of pain visible on his face. Right now he had expended his energy so transforming into a rock again would be impossible and even if he did, he knew Falco would just beat him back to his original form again. Falco walked towards the battered body of Zim which wasying on the ground and squatted before him. "Remember what we said about weaklings?" Falco asked before grabbing onto Zim¡¯s neck and lifting him. "What did we say about weaklings?" Falco asked while tightening his right hand on Zim¡¯s neck. Gurgle! Gurgle! Gurgle! "Oh, sorry was my grip too tight? Ah, you won¡¯t answer me? I guess I¡¯ll just continue then," Falco said before increasing the force of his grip on Zim¡¯s neck. Zim¡¯s eyes bulged as he winced in pain. He wed, kicked, and punched repeatedly but it was to no avail. After some seconds Falco decided to rx the grip on Zim¡¯s neck and proceeded to release him. Plop! Zim fell to the ground while clutching his neck in pain. He kept coughing repeatedly. Due to this, he didn¡¯t notice that Falco had gone to pick up all the pointy stones around the battlefield that had fallen off his body. After picking up a lot of them he held one in his right hand and raised it before throwing it out. Sweei! A diamond-like stone flew through the air towards Zim and stabbed straight into his left chest. "Ugh!" Zim voiced out in pain as his body started bleeding again but before he could touch it more of these small pointy stones were thrown out. Swweeii! Sweei! Sweei! Sweei! Sweei! Falco threw out the stones in his hands with speed towards Zim. Puchi! Puchi! Different parts of his body were pierced by the stones thrown out. His chest, arms, legs, belly, face, thighs, e.t.c. Falco only stopped after the fifty stones in his possession were exhausted. Not a single one of these stones missed. All of them were embedded in different parts of Zim¡¯s body. At this moment Zim was looking like a porcupine. Falco didn¡¯t look like he was done. He walked over to Zim and grabbed him by the neck before lifting him once again. Zim was bleeding from almost every part of his body right now. "Now the main event is about to start... You remember what you did to her next after this right?" Falco asked in a low tone. Zim shivered in pain and fright as he heard that. Falco proceeded to arch his right arm backward before sending it forward at full force. Bam! His palm mmed the pointy stone on Zim¡¯s chest in first. "Urrghh!" Zim shouted out in pain but this was only the beginning for him. Falco repeatedly thrust out his arm back and forth pping more pointy rocks into Zim¡¯s body in the process. Zim was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t notice his neck was currently pierced in by Falco¡¯s finger. [Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met] [Analysing Hostpatibility with ¡¯Flesh Hardening Bloodline¡¯ 0%/100%...] [Analysisplete: 89%/100%] [Hostpatibility with ¡¯Flesh Hardening bloodline is 89%] [Does host desire to acquire this bloodline: Yes/No] -- "Principal Erhil what is the meaning of this? Is it necessary for your student to do this to mine instead of just throwing him out?" Principal Durk voiced out with a tone of annoyance while pointing at the battlefield where Zim could be seen receiving numerous punches from Falco while being lifted in the air. "What do you mean Principal Durk? The battlefield is not a ce for mercy... Didn¡¯t you just say that a while ago?" Principal Erhil said with a burst of lightughter. Chapter 120 - Three Notifications At Once

Chapter 120 - Three Notifications At Once

"What do you mean Principal Durk? The battlefield is not a ce for mercy... Didn¡¯t you just say that a while ago?" Principal Erhil said with a burst of lightughter. "You... What happened to the morals you spoke of earlier? Are you not supposed to uphold them?!" Principal Durk voiced out with anguish. "Morals? That sounds richly hypocriticaling from you... On the battlefield, the enemies will show no such morals when killing your beloved students! Do these words sound familiar?" Principal Erhil stated. "Principal Erhil how could such an upright person as yourself be fine with what is going on?" Principal Durk said with a frustrated tone. "Principal Durk student needs to learn from this just as my student did, it is for his own good," Principal Erhil said with a righteous tone. Principal Durk was about to retort again when other principals started speaking up. -"Principal Erhil is right, I wonder why Principal Durk wants other students to learn but is adverse to his own student learning," -"Principal Durk should stop throwing a tantrum, your student can learn from this experience," The other principals agreed with principal Erhil one after the other. Principal Durk had no choice but to back down. He felt twice the frustration Principal Erhil felt earlier due to this and could only watch Zim get beaten up. - Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! The audience had lost count of the number of times Zim had received punches while being held up in the air. All the pointy stones had been embedded in his bodypletely. All fifty of them with average lengths of five inches and a maximum of seven inches. No one could imagine the amount of pain he was going through and even with that Falco still kept punching his belly and chest repeatedly. They thought Zim was ruthless when handling Angy but now they knew his actions couldn¡¯t be seen as ruthlesspared to that of Falco¡¯s. [Congrattions! Host has acquired Flesh Hardening Bloodline] Falco who was obviously Gustav in disguise finally stopped hitting Zim after he saw the notification appear in his line of sight. ¡¯This will be your punishment,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he threw out his fist towards Zim¡¯s chest for thest time. Bang! Zim¡¯s chest caved and his back arched out as his body was sted backward by over seventy feet before mming onto the ground. Shhssshh! He slid across the ground for a few more seconds before his body came to a stop. His sternum had cracked, his cor bones were shattered, his body was pierced in more than fifty different ces, his forehead and face had wide holes where he was bleeding from. Gustav knew Zim wouldn¡¯tst long before dying after having his bloodline stolen which was why he made sure that Zim¡¯s body crossed the line after receiving that punch. The medical team was able to gain ess to his body fast enough and started giving him medical treatment immediately. Most of the audience had their mouths wide open after the battle came to an end. It couldn¡¯t even be called a battle, it was more of a one-sided beating. Zim¡¯s rocky state was durable enough to withstand bullets and powerful collisions from cars so no one expected him to be easily beaten like that. Even Echelon Academy participants had to result in using the force from the sts of thendmine to throw him into the air before their captain, Andrew, kicked him out of the ring while in mid-air. They won due to strategy while not power but in this battle, he lostpletely in terms of power. There were still about three more participants in the battle ring who were in a good state. They could still fight if they wanted to but they had been scared shitless when they saw the way Falco was beating Zim earlier. They were afraid that he would transfer his aggression towards them since it was pretty obvious that Zim was receiving such brutal beatings because of what he did to Angy. Gustav turned around to re at the participants that were left. Immediately they saw the cold look they flinched back once again and ran out of the ring. "ckrock Schools Win!" A loud announcement rang out after they all crossed the line. Cheer! Cheer! Cheer! Gustav walked out of the ring amidst the cheers of the crowd. Most of the students weren¡¯t pleased with Zim¡¯s actions earlier when he brutalized Angy so they saw Falco¡¯s action as a heroic deed especially students of ckrock schools. Gustav walked towards the ckrock school¡¯s seating area with elegance. His eyes scanned the area where Angy was being treated. Elle, Arianna, and Lim were surrounding her. They had looks of relief on their face which made Gustav believe that Angy was going to be okay. Gustav didn¡¯t go to the seating area, he walked towards the path on the side that led out of the training field. This path also led to the restroom. He didn¡¯t bother answering the greetings of anyone including the call of the coach. He didn¡¯t want to risk anyone knowing that he wasn¡¯t the original Falco so he quickly headed for the restroom. "Looks like his alter ego is still in control," ckrock coach felt that this was the case since Falco didn¡¯t answer anyone¡¯s call or react to the crowd cheers. The normal Falco wouldn¡¯t do that and this served as a perfect cover-up for Gustav. "I will need principal Erhil¡¯s help to bring Falco back," The coach started walking towards where the principals were seated. When Gustav arrived in the restroom three notifications popped up in his line of sight. [Hidden Quest Completed] [Hidden Side Quest Completed] [Emergency Quest Completed] -- Angy finally opened her eyes an hour after the match had ended. She found herself lying on some kind of transparent stretcher around where ckrock participants were seated. "Gustav...?" This was the first word she mentioned upon waking up. "Angy!!!!" The three girls beside her shouted out with joyful looks. Elle grabbed he right hand, Arianna grabbed her left hand while Lim caressed her face. Angy saw the faces of her friends and smiled. Her smile was so warm and beautiful that it made it look like she had forgotten about the incident that urred with Zim. "Are you okay?" Chapter 121 - Drilling Angy

Chapter 121 - Drilling Angy

"Do you still feel hurt anywhere?" "Say the word and I¡¯ll have that bastard killed!" The three girls voiced out at the same time but Angy seemed to be looking around like she had lost something. "Where¡¯s Gustav?" She asked. The three girls¡¯ smile froze as they heard that. Gustav had disappeared over thirty minutes ago and they hadn¡¯t seen him since then. "He le..." Elle was about to say when a voice was heard from the side. "I¡¯m here," A cool masculine voice was heard from behind. The girls turned around and noticed Gustav walking towards them from the spectators¡¯ area. Gustav arrived before Angy and asked, "Are you okay?" A sweeter and broader smile appeared on Angy¡¯s face as she reached out to grab Gustav¡¯s right hand. The three girls remembered when Gustav told them to leave the situation to him before disappearing for over thirty minutes. They had a feeling that he yed an important role in what had happened with Zim and Falco. ¡¯Maybe he helped in persuading Falco to join the battlefield,¡¯ The girls had no idea that Falco was actually Gustav during that time so they linked his disappearance to that. "Thank you," Angy said to Gustav with shimmering eyes. "Hmm? Thanks for...?" Gustav asked with a confused expression. "For taking me out of the battle ring..." Angy replied. "Taking you out?" Gustav said in a confused manner. Even the girls were also dumbfounded. "Em, Angy that was the doing of Falco," Elle stated. "No..." Angy said, "That wasn¡¯t Falco..." The girls stared at Angy with a look of confusion mixed in with bewilderment. A part of them wanted to believe this when they remembered the way Gustav left the other time assuring them that it was going to be okay but when they remembered the rumors they heard about him being an F-grade, they felt performing such a feat would be impossible. The whole situation seemed suspicious since Falco¡¯s alter ego wasn¡¯t as powerful as what was disyed on the battlefield and also never took over without tattoos appearing all over his body. Angy had also told them many times about how Gustav was strong enough to defeat mixed-breeds and surpass her in speed so right now they were confused about what to believe. ¡¯Which abilities does Gustav bloodline grant him?¡¯ This was a question no one knew the answer to, including Angy since Gustav had never used bloodline abilities in anyone¡¯s presence. They turned to look at Gustav to listen to what he was going to reply with. --- The event ended for the dayter on. ckrock school decided to sit out the finals even though they had the opportunity to battle Echelon Academy for the win. Due to this Echelon Academy won first ce while ckrock school were second but they weren¡¯t bothered about it. Now that the event had ended, schools would be going back to their cities the next day. News had already circted about how Zim was unable to use his bloodline abilities since the fight ended. Everyoneughed at him thinking he had been beaten to the extent that he didn¡¯t remember how to activate his bloodline. They all felt it was a psychological situation and he would probably be able to use it after he got over his fears but they had no idea that he no longer has a bloodline. The real Falco was found passed out in the restroom. When he woke up they asked him about the battle but he was unable to recall anything about what happened. He imed he wasn¡¯t responsible for the situation until video proofs were shown to him. This made the coach of ckrock believe that Falco was truly taken over by his alter ego which was why he couldn¡¯t remember a thing but what bugged him was the absence of ck tattoos all over his body and why the alter ego didn¡¯t go on a rampage like it used to because the alter ego didn¡¯t know friend from foe. Even though there were suspicions, no one knew that Gustav was responsible for the whole situation. Even if they suspected him one would wonder how he would be able to defeat Falco who had a powerful alter ego that would awake when he was in danger. Of course, when Angy and friends suspected Gustav, he denied having a hand in anything that happened earlier. They had no way of confirming that he was involved neither was there any proof to justify Angy ims. That night Angy spent a lot of time with Gustav in the arcade alone. She had already been given the best medical treatment so she was able to heal up before the day came to an end. They had a short conversation about what happened today and Gustav warned Angy that if she carried on this way she would suffer a worse fate in the future. He told her that if she was going to remain a nice person even on the battlefield, then bing a fighter wasn¡¯t for her. This led to the conversation of what Angy truly wanted to do in the future. Her answer greatly surprised Gustav. ---- "I want to join the MBO," "You what?" "I want to join the MBO... Do you remember I mentioned wanting to save people? I can only do that by joining the MBO," "Angy, do you think this is a joke?" "A joke? What do you mean?" "You are too softhearted! Do you think you can kill enemies on the battlefield with kindness?" "But... Being..." "What happened today is just the start... If you ever joined MBO in the future with this same attitude and mindset, you won¡¯t live long... You want to hit enemies¡¯ kindness but do you think they¡¯ll be merciful when returning your attack? Are you so naive as to believe the world out there will return the same kindness you¡¯ve shown them? Do you really think enemies will get treat you any better because you showed them kindness? Get a clue... You can¡¯t save anyone on the battlefield with kindness instead you¡¯ll end up getting more people killed since you¡¯re not ruthless enough," "So... What do I do?" Angy asked. Gustav paused for a few seconds and stared into Angy¡¯s eyes before answering. "You need to learn the difference between friend and foe," "Hmm?" "You need to learn how to not treat your foe like a friend," ---- It was supposed to be a date but Gustav used that night to drill these things into Angy. Angy listened to everything Gustav said with a crestfallen expression. She knew everything Gustav said was correct but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to truly cause harm to another person unless it was a beast but Gustav threatened her with something. "If you don¡¯t change, we will never bepanions within the MBO camp... If you cannot learn how to be ruthless to your enemies, yourpanions will suffer the consequences," Chapter 122 - Unlocking God Eyes

Chapter 122 - Unlocking God Eyes

"Tell me, Angy, do you think anyone will want to bepanions with a person that can cause their death?" Gustav asked. "I... Well... I..." Angy stuttered repeatedly. There was no way anyone would want that and she knew. "If you cannot change, people will die and you won¡¯t be able to save anyone in the end," ----- Gustav went back to his room after his discussion with Angy. Although their discussion made the atmosphere turn a bit sore Gustav didn¡¯t regret telling Angy all that. Right now he was interested in checking the rewards he received frompleting three quests at a time. Gustav sat on his bed and opened the notification bar in the system interface. -------------------------------- [Hidden Quest Completed] [Information: Defeat a participant] ?Rewards <+10,000 EXP> <+1 all stats> -------------------------------- [Hidden Side Quest Completed] [Information: Participate in the duel event] ?Rewards <+10,000 EXP> <+10 extra attributes points> --------------------------------- [Emergency Quest Completed] [Information: Save Angy] ?Rewards --------------------------------- Gustav stared at the three rewards that came frompleting the quests. He was satisfied with the rewards the system dished out. "God eyes, hmm... looks interesting," The reward that really caught his eye was the new ability that was unlocked. He decided to check out his skills and abilities in the system interface. ------------------------- {Skills and Abilities] ?Dash: Level 4 ?Sprint: Level 3 ?Regeneration: Level 3 ?Shapeshifting: Level 1 ?Joint movement: Level 3 ?Toxin immunity: Level 3 ?Recreation: Level 3 ?Bloodline acquisition: Level 3 ?sh: Level 3 ?Chop: Level 7 ?Palm strike: Level 4 ?God eyes: Level 1 ------------------------- -------------------------- ?God eyes: Level1 (Abilities: Zoom eyesight, see clearly in dark ces, and view a person life signs) -------------------------- Gustav was amazed seeing what the new ability could do. He could zoom his eyesight now with this and also see in the dark. Although he could practically see in the dark without this ability when he was scanning everywhere with his perception, he still liked that this was a new ability. The only ability of God eyes that he didn¡¯t understand was thest one. "Life signs? What are those? Signs of life?" Even though it sounded simple Gustav had a feeling that it wasn¡¯t. He had never heard anything about life signs before so he was clueless as to what it was supposed to be. Gustav decided to try out the new ability since it did not require him to do anything absurd first. [God eyes has been activated] Gustav¡¯s irises glowed abination of scarlet and green upon activating God¡¯s eyes. ¡¯Woah,¡¯ Gustav was amazed as an entirely new world appeared in his line of sight. The room had turned into a world of different colors that depicted different things. Inanimate objects around him were blue and they all had different number readings ced on them. Some glowed brighter than others and had more numbers while others were a bit dimpared to the rest with lesser numbers. His eyes traveled towards the balcony where some flowers were nted and used to decorate the ce. In his line of sight, the nts were bright yellow in color. They could even be mistaken for gold. The nts also had numbers on them and also some weird micro symbols which Gustav couldn¡¯t understand. These micro symbols weren¡¯t present on the walls and other inanimate things when he stared at them. At this time there were more than two roommates here so Gustav decided to check them out with God¡¯s eyes. He was once again astonished when he saw that two of his roommates had different colors from that of the nts and the inanimate objects. Their bodies were made of crimson, blue, and yellow glowing colors. Gustav could also see that these colors would asionally brighten then get a little dimmer after that. Then he notices the micro symbols that were present on the nts were also present on them. The difference was, it was only located on their foreheads. He still didn¡¯t understand what they meant. The one beside his bed had a ¡¯¡ã?¡ã¡¯ on his forehead while the one on the other side had a, ¡¯??¡¯. Gustav kept staring at these symbols trying to see if he could figure anything out about them. [Mixedblood life sign ¡ã?¡ã has been sessfully saved] [Mixedblood life sign ?? has been sessfully saved] Gustav stared at the system notifications with a look of confusion mixed with intrigue. ¡¯So those are life signs,¡¯ Gustav now understood a bit but this only brought him more questions, ¡¯What are life signs and what are they used for?¡¯ He wondered but no matter how much he tried to, he couldn¡¯te up with anything. He also tried using it as a skill and called out to it repeatedly just to figure out its purpose but it was of no use. After trying and failing to figure out anything, Gustav decided to try how far his sight could travel. He stood up and walked over to the balcony. He stood before the balcony where a small pool of fishes could be seen within the ss that served as a rack to prevent people from falling off. Gustav looked down. The ground was more than eight hundred meters away. Gustav could see the people down there look like ants due to distance but they seemed to also emit colors. He could see thebination of red and blue in some while he could see red and yellow in others. Of course, he couldn¡¯t see them properly due to distance so he decided to zoom his eyesight in and see how far it would take him. Gustav¡¯s sight traveled downwards, zooming in on everything located on the ground. The people walking on the ground that looked like ants in the distance slowly started bing bigger and bigger. Gustav¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t stop zooming till it reached around two hundred meters in length. He was able to calcte the zoom in length, based on the number of floors his sight passed by while zooming in. Gustav recalled his zoomed sight with a look of astonishment. ¡¯This could reallye in handy,¡¯ Gustav said internally. Chapter 123 - Infiltrating The Mixedbreed Border

Chapter 123 - Infiltrating The Mixedbreed Border

Apart from seeing things in different colors, Gustav could zoom in on a particr ce with the normal sight which meant if he wanted to use the ability without seeing colors he could decide not to. Gustav walked back to his bed with a smile. ¡¯Looks like attending this event wasn¡¯t a waste but I wonder why miss Aimee said this ce is more dangerous than nkton City... I never sensed or saw any form of danger¡¯ Gustav wondered as hey down on his bed. ¡¯I wonder what miss Aimee is up to right now,¡¯ ------ "Ah, so this is why?" A beautifuldy sporting grey hair stood in front of a ss barricade. This was a hidden underground facility and thedy seemed to have broken in. People in white medical robesid on the floor in different positions of therge room. They were taken out by this samedy. Within the barricaded ss walls was arge green rock. "What is this energy it emits? Why does it feel familiar?" She wondered while staring at it. "It doesn¡¯te from this world that¡¯s why he wants to crack it open and use whatever is within for his selfish purposes," She muttered with a look of understanding. "But what is this sense of familiarity I feeling from it?" ------- The next morning the schools departed for their various cities. It had been a fun event even though some unexpected things happened. Everyone that got new friends due to this event wished to one day meet up again. Echelon Academy and ckrock schools had the same destination so their busses would asionally meet with one another during the road trip back to their city. Their road trip was supposed to be eventless but something crazy happened. (Author¡¯s note: I don¡¯t wanna keep dragging this arc so we¡¯re skipping that scene. It will be told as a side story in the future) The students got back to their homes by night time. The first thing Gustav noticed when he got back to the neighborhood was the slightly sombre atmosphere. When he and Angy were walking through the street people were pointing at him and muttering words. Gustav was able to use perception to catch a bit of what they said and his face turned dark upon hearing them. The first thing he did was visit Angy¡¯s father. --- "It is just as you heard, a mixed-breed attacked while you were away," "What? how could that be? I killed one a day before I left here and it hasn¡¯t been a week yet," "The neighborhood believes you haven¡¯t been doing your work and they¡¯ve made a petition to skip your pay for this month," "Oh, is that so?" "Yes, it would seem they believe you haven¡¯t earned it... No one knows about you killing a mixed-breed a day before... if not for the good officer who just happened to be patrolling around at that time there would have been casualties," "The month hasn¡¯t ended yet has it? There is still more than a week left which means enough time to make you guys regret your decision," After saying this Gustav stood up to leave but Angy¡¯s father called for him to wait. "Please Gustav, don¡¯t do that," Angy¡¯s father already understood what Gustav¡¯s meant by his statement. He didn¡¯t want the neighborhood to suffer due to this misunderstanding. "All you need to do is talk with the people of the neighborhood," Angy¡¯s father suggested. --- There was a small gathering where Gustav was able to converse with the people of the neighborhood. -"He¡¯s not doing his job!" -"Imagine leaving us to danger for the past three days!" -"He has never protected us since the start he just keeps collecting payment for undone work!" -"Yes, he never protected this neighborhood but receives payment," -"No I believe he has done quite the job observing the neighborhood during the night time," -"Also don¡¯t forget that he saved this neighborhood even before he became an observer," -"Have you ever seen a single mixed-breed attack the neighborhood again since he became the observer," -"Exactly my point not a single mixed-breed has attacked since then which means he hasn¡¯t done anything," -"Yes, he¡¯s not doing his job if he hasn¡¯t killed a single mixed-breed to protect our neighborhood," Most of the people in the neighborhood felt Gustav hadn¡¯t done anything since he became an observer while others felt this wasn¡¯t the case. From the start, Gustav didn¡¯t say anything till Angy¡¯s father gave him the signal. Gustav just walked to the front of the gathering while holding onto his storage device. Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Decapitated heads of different mixed-breeds appeared on the ground in front of the gathering. Bloodwolf, Savarinia Serpent, Mutated Ape, e.t.c. Gasp! The entire gathering was in shock. They immediately recognized these creatures. Those who were speaking earlier about Gustav not protecting the neighborhood kept their mouths shut upon seeing these heads. Angy¡¯s father walked to their fronts to speak. "I think this already says a lot about what happens during the nights when you all are sleeping soundly," From behind Angy had a look of surprise also, ¡¯Doesn¡¯t this mean he has been dealing with them himself?¡¯ She recalled that they had never run into any mixed-breeds during their night patrol together. She never knew that Gustav had been killing them himself. The meeting ended with the neighbors apologizing to Gustav for their conduct. Gustav went back to his apartment afterward to n his next steps. He had missed his apartment during thest three days even though he hadn¡¯t been here for long. "Hmm, another mixed-breed attacked the neighborhood eh?" Gustav couldn¡¯t help but think that something was wrong somewhere. The attack from mixed-breeds usually came once or twice a month before he started living here. Then it increased to once a week and now it seemed like it would being twice a week from now on. Gustav wondered what will be of the neighborhood when he left here. Will they be able to hire another mixed-blood? "I have to find a way to get through the border and investigate how the mixed-breeds keep crossing it," Gustav came to a decision. -- For the next few days, Gustav trained his gravitational energy container bloodline and focused on channeling his bloodlines to their next points. The system was currently upgrading itself with the energy he absorbed from the astrobic tank. ------------------------ [Upgrading System: 34/100%] ------------------------ Since the system started upgrading, he hadn¡¯t been able to ess it. No quests were issued including the daily tasks. Even though there were no daily tasks in thest few days, Gustav still did the exercises because he was used to them. He had learned a new skill with his gravitational energy container and he was ready to try it out where the border was located. At night he was going to patrol the neighborhood alone and that would be the perfect opportunity for him to try it out. Nighttime came and Gustav left his apartment for the border. In a few minutes, he had arrived there. He stood in front of the green and blue wall made of lines that extended upwards with a look of astonishment. The amount of energy he could senseing from those lines was overwhelming. He could tell that his body would be turned to ashes if he made contact with those lines which had him wondering how the mixed-breeds were able to escape from there since they were weaker than he was. Gustav activated his gravitational energy container bloodline. Although the system wasn¡¯t avable to use at the moment, he could still use his bloodlines manually. It was harder but he had gotten the hang of it in the past few days. "Energy container... Gravity cirction," Gustav ced his right and left index fingers together before using them to draw invisible circles in the air. He moved across the ce and did this several times before pping his hands together. Pah! Immediately he did that, more than a hundred milky glowing circles appeared in front of the border. Trooinn! The lines from a small part of the border below was being sucked into these circles. All the circles focused on absorbing power from that particr point. The circles begin to get filled up with some red-colored energy. After a few minutes, a small opening could be seen forming, in front of Gustav. The energy from that part of the border was being absorbed at a rapid pace causing the opening to expand even more as seconds passed. Swoooshhh! Gustav immediately dashed through the opening just as it became big enough for him to fit through. The circles outside were already filled to the brim with energy so they couldn¡¯t suck any more energy. A few seconds after passing through the border, the opening closed up. Chapter 124 - First Encounter Within The Boundary

Chapter 124 - First Encounter Within The Boundary

Immediately Gustav went in what appeared in his line of sight was a dense forest of tall trees. Within this was the continuation of the forest behind, where Gustav usually patrolled during the night. There was a slight chill in the air due to fear of the unknown but Gustav had already kind of prepared for this. There was a small green bracelet on his wrist. Trrooiinn! He tapped the bracelet and a holographic map was disyed before him. The holographic map floated in the air and levitated till it got to the level of his face. Zing! The holographic map turned into light particles and entered Gustav¡¯s head. Immediately after that happened, the map was perfectly disyed in Gustav¡¯s mind. He got this map from miss Aimee and it was the map of the entire border region where the mixed-breeds lived in. The area within the first border was more than three thousand miles ofnd mass so Gustav knew it would be impossible to cover the entire borderpletely within a month but he had nned to keeping back here until he discovered how the mixedbreeds kept passing through the border. Miss Aimee hadbeled some parts of the map as danger spots where powerful mixed-breeds that were on par or even stronger than she resided. She had no idea that Gustav would try something as crazy as this. If she had known she would have told him that these creatures could sense him from a mile away. Gustav already knew which spots to avoid and decided on which parts of the forest to visit. From his entry into the border, he could already sense mixed-breeds inrge numbers ahead. ¡¯This ce might be good for farming exp, but I have no idea if exp will be counted when I kill mixed-breeds since the system is still upgrading,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he started moving forward. He had two reasons for entering the border. One was to investigate the weak mixed-breeds crossing the powerful border and the other was to farm exp since this was the living ce of mixed-breeds within the city he was sure he would find a lot of mixed-breeds here. He only had to be careful so he wouldn¡¯t run into a mixed-breed he couldn¡¯t handle. Swoooshhh! Gustav used silent advancement along with dash and ran across the dense forest. Fwoosh! Swoooshhh! Fwoosh! Swoooshhh! As he ran he swerved left and right dodging the trees in the process. It was a bit hard to use silent advancement without the system so Gustav still asionally caused the wind to whistle. His perception picked up on something up ahead and he quickly came to a stop. He turned to his left where a thirty-five-meter tall tree could be seen with red leaves and branches that were simr to that of an evergreen conifer. Gustav squatted a bit before leaping up into the air. Thoom! He ascended more than seven meters in the air before grabbing onto one of the branches and used it to pull himself upwards. Once he got to half the height of the tree he stopped climbing higher. He looked around his surroundings, where simr trees could be seen, and jumped forward. Thoom! Thoom! Thoom! Thoom! Gustav leaped forward from one tree branch to the other. After crossing over three hundred feet by leaping from tree to tree, Gustav came to a stop on top of a tree that was sixty eight meters away from a small cave. He squatted on the thin branch and stared at the cave entrance. Vrooii! Vrooii! Vrooii! Vrooii! Huge Mammoth sized red worms could be seen wriggling back and forth across the ce. They had some yellow spiraling scales on the surface of their skin but overall they were red-skinned. Some wriggled out of the cave while some were going in. Others moved around the vicinity. Gustav counted their numbers and noticed that there were more than twenty of them moving about right now. He guessed that the cave was their home and they happened to live together. "Sr worms... said to emit unbearable temperature into the surroundings that cause human skins to melt when they sense danger," Gustav recognized these worms. The ones present here also happened to be level 4 mixed-breeds ording to the map. What he wanted now more than anything was to check out the cave for anything suspicious but he was worried about their numbers being higher than what he could handle. He knew his defense could probably put up with one of the worms if it emitted an unbearable temperature but what if a hundred or more Sr worms did that, would he be able to escape unscathed? From what he heard, they had fire resistance so there was no way the severe increase in temperature would harm them. The only thing that Gustav believed he had to his advantage was speed. The sr worms happened to be very fast but dash made up for that. Another problem was he couldn¡¯t activate sprint. When he ran, he could only increase his speed to dash level. His speed couldn¡¯t get to sprint level and he supposed it was because of the system upgrade that was currently happening. His speed using dash was now around three hundred feet per second which was also simr to the Sr worms speed but they were a little slower. Gustav¡¯s arms bulged and red furs grew out of them as his hands turned into paws. His legs also transformed into that of the bloodwolf bing nted and showing four long and sharp-looking toenails. Surprisingly, apart from these changes, the rest of Gustav¡¯s body was still looking normal. During the past few days, he had learned how to restrict bloodwolf transformation and make it only affect the parts of his body that he wanted it to. With the system inessible, he had been doing everything manually and this made hime up with that idea. His current partial transformation gave him more mobility. He didn¡¯t have as much mass as the bloodwolf in his current state yet he could move as fast. If he coupled that with his original speed or dash it would put his speed above that of the sr worms. Swoosh! Gustav jumped down from the tree while swinging his ws downwards andnded directly on one of the sr worms. sh! Krryhh! His unexpected sh, cut a fifty-nine inches deep gash into the body of the sr worm leaving it on the brink of death. Gustav threw his ws forward again and divided the worm in half with his second attack. Shhssshh! Molten-like blood oozed out of the dead worm causing the ground to get roasted by its scorching heat. Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee! After performing that action, every Sr worm within the vicinity made some weird shrieks with loud voices before bolting crazily towards Gustav. Chapter 125 - Incomplete Information

Chapter 125 - Iplete Information

The sr worms¡¯ bodies suddenly started glowing a reddish-brown color. Sshhhsss! The temperature of the surroundings started increasing rapidly. Gustav first thought was to engage the second sr worm that was closest to him but upon feeling the intense wave of heat that permeated the environment, he changed his mind. He initially thought it would be nothing serious since there were only about twenty sr worms in the vicinity but now he realized just how wrong he was. His upper ck clothes were burned off in an instant revealing his small but well-toned muscr frame. The environment became so hot and dry that Gustav felt, ten times the hotness of desert couldn¡¯t bepared to it. He immediately turned around to head towards the west side of the cave. He felt stinging burn pains already across his body while escaping the AOE. His skin had already turned beet red. Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee! The worms chased after him crazily from behind but were unable to catch up. Some were slightly faster than others so Gustav wasn¡¯t able to shake them off but the slower ones got left in the dust. ¡¯What¡¯s with this iplete information I keep getting?¡¯ Gustav had the urge to facepalm while running within the dense woods. The information on the Sr worms that he sourced, stated a particr amount of temperature that each worm emits. He calcted the rise of the temperature in the surroundings based on thebined temperature of the twenty-plus sr worms and concluded that he would still be okay if they were to activate the power of their bloodline but to his surprise, the temperature was way higher than that. He wondered how it would have felt if they were more sr worms in the vicinity. The trees and other things that could be found in the environment were unaffected because they had adapted to this habitat. The current state of the sr worms served to further enrich them. Also, some of the sr worms had speeds that were higher than dash, unlike the information he saw on the web. There were a lot of skills he couldn¡¯t use with the system unavable and sprint was included. Gustav reckoned that this wasn¡¯t the first time such a thing was happening. He still wondered why the information given wasn¡¯t up to standard and decided that next time, he would source for information on mixed-breeds from a more secure site. Gustav got to a particr part of the forest and leaped upwards. Thoom! He grabbed onto a tree branch, which bent a little due to his weight before catapulting him further up. The worms beneath paused in their tracks and slightly raised the upper part of their body to stare upwards. They could see Gustav ascending the tree at a rapid pace. Sqquueeee! The worms immediately darted towards the tree. To Gustav¡¯s surprise, they started climbing upwards with speed. This was another piece of information that wasn¡¯t added and Gustav thought it would be impossible for them to climb a tree since most mixed-breeds can¡¯t retain a lot of the properties that existed in the animals they originated from. Just like the sr worms were originally worms and a worm would be able to climb up a tree while a mixed-breed that seemed to have originated from that wouldn¡¯t have those basic properties. At this moment only about seven sr worms had caught up with him while the rest were still far behind. The temperature had reduced to a bearable amount now. He kept jumping upwards heading from lower branches to higher branches. This tree was about fifty-seven meters tall and each sr worm was around three meters in length so they weren¡¯t too big to climb it. Gustav got to a height of over fifty meters and stared at the worms climbing up with intensity. When they were close to getting to the branch he was currently squatting on, he jumped down. Swoosh! His body traveled downwards with speed for about five seconds before hended on the ground. Bam! Gustavnded and looked around him. Only about six worms were in the vicinity, five had climbed up the tree while around nine of them were still behind, trying to catch up. Swoooshhh! Gustav dashed forward with Intense speed and swung out his ws which were coated in a whitish glow. Swhiii! The side of the worm was cut open with hot blood spilling out. Gustav dashed backward to dodge the hot blood that was jetted out. Another worm had leaped towards Gustav when he attacked the first one so when he leaped backward, he was leaping towards the worm. He extended both his arms in separate directions while in mid-air and shed down in an ¡¯X¡¯ format. The sr worm waspletely severed into four different parts. Splush! Blood sted in all directions and some of them fell on Gustav¡¯s chest. Shhssh! Some thumb-sized holes were burned through his flesh and prated deep into his body. "Ugh!" Gustavnded on the ground and dashed towards the side while holding his chest. The hole in his chest showed his blood vessels. "Damn, I should be more careful," Gustav muttered with a look of pain. Although the blood really hurt and did damage when it fell on his body, his regenerative ability kicked in so his chest was starting to close up at a fairly rapid pace. Twoosh! One of the worms on the left spat out a silver-colored liquid towards Gustav. Swoooshhh! Gustav dodged it by a hair length and dashed towards the creature while brandishing his ws. sh! sh! sh! sh! He hacked at the sr worm several times turning its body into shredded pieces of meat. The liquid shot out earlier had eradicated some fallen trees in the surroundings. It had a powerful corroding ability but it also released a kind of gas into the atmosphere that puts the human senses to sleep. So even though Gustav was not hit, it was slowly starting to affect him. Gustav knew about this but he still had to deal with the sr worms in the surroundings so there would only be a few left when the ones on the tree and behind caught up with him. He moved from ce to ce shing at the Sr worms. Chapter 126 - Trying Out Bloodline Acquisition Without The System

Chapter 126 - Trying Out Bloodline Acquisition Without The System

His speed was still faster than theirs so it looked as if a phantom was moving across the ce. His body was moving like the wind dashing from ce to ce as he hacked down the sr worms one at a time. He was using atomic disintegration to coat his ws while shing at them which made it easy for him to prate their bodies. After dealing with the eleventh sr worm within the vicinity, Gustav dashed towards the east side. He had inhaled a lot of that gas and now his body was starting to feel numb. After distancing himself from the previous battle site his body started regaining feeling again. The worms that climbed up the tree earlier along with the rest in the vicinity had started chasing after him once again however the temperature in the surroundings had decreased significantly after killing eleven of them earlier. ¡¯Sigh! What a waste of good EXP,¡¯ Gustavmented internally. The system upgrade was still ongoing so he couldn¡¯t get any EXP from killing these mixed-breeds. Twoosh! Gustav stared behind him and noticed another stream of silver-like liquid headed towards him from behind. Swoosh! He swerved towards the right dodging it but that wasn¡¯t the end. Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh! Several more sr worms fired those streams at him and he had to dodge repeatedly. Swoooshhh~ Swoooshhh~ Swoooshhh~ Gustav was able to dodge them by moving sideways asionally until about nine worms fired the stream from their mouths at the same time. Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh! Gustav sensed iting from behind him and discovered that it had covered arge amount of space so it would be impossible for him to dodge sideways this time. He wasn¡¯t quick enough to pull that off. As the streams of liquids closed in on him Gustav suddenly squatted slightly while running. His leg muscles bulged intensely before leaping upwards with as much strength as he could muster. Thoom! A small cloud of dust scattered across the surroundings from the point where he leapt upwards. His body ascended to twelve meters in the air as his arms reverted to their normal state and he grabbed onto a thick branch of a tree with his palms. He used the force generated from leaping upwards to spin backward while holding onto the branch with both his hands before swinging his entire body in the opposite direction. Wooshh! His body traveled across the air, towards the sr worms. The silver liquids had missed him by traveling forward underneath his body that was flying across the air and since the sr worms just spat it out one moment ago they couldn¡¯t use it at the moment. In mid-air, he transformed his body into the mutated bull. Bang! His feet which were coated in white lightnded directly on the upper body of a sr worm that was about two hundred feet away from the tree he just swung out from. Puchi! The upper body of the sr worm was pierced through by Gustav¡¯s entire lower body. He found himself inside the body of the worm after this had happened. The internals of the sr worm stuck to his body like a piece of clothing. He ced both hands on the body of the worm and pulled himself out of the hole he created with its body. The body of the creature fell limply to the ground creating another massive pool of molten-like blood. Thoom! Gustav immediately jumped towards the side dodging another stream of liquid that mmed into the corpse of the sr worm he just killed. The liquid pushed the sr worm¡¯s body backward mming it into a nearby tree. Bang! Gustav had already dashed out again after dodging this attack. He didn¡¯t transform his body back into that of the bloodwolf¡¯s, he was still in mutated bull transformation mode. He threw his fist towards the face area of the worm. Bang! The worm was sent flying and crashed into several other worms behind but no severe damage was done to them. Gustav did this on purpose to throw more than one worm off bnce so he wouldn¡¯t be attacked by so many at a time. He quickly transformed back to the initial form blood wolf form he took at the start of the battle and charged towards them again. If he decided to keep using the mutated bull, it would take a while for him to deal with them since its only attribute was strength but strength wasn¡¯t what was needed to deal with the worms since the thickness of their outer covering was high. This is why he had been using the bloodwolf¡¯s form all this time. Coupling it with atomic disintegration was the easiest way to prate their thick skin. Swoooshhh! sh! Gustav arrived in front of one again and shed out several times. His ws tore the sr worm¡¯s body into several pieces of meat causing weird shredding sounds to ring out in the air. Gustav didn¡¯t pause for a second, once he was done with hacking one into several pieces he would move to the next one and do the same. Swoooshhh! sh! sh! Swoooshhh! sh! sh! In a few minutes, only two sr worms were left in the surroundings. Gustav¡¯s body was covered with dry blood. He had gotten some of their blood on his body when killing them. The hot blood tore open his body at that time but he was able to endure the pain and keep fighting them without backing down for even a second. ¡¯Physical pain is nothingpared to what I faced for years,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he darted towards the remaining two. Even the sr worms hadn¡¯t expected to encounter someone so crazy in their entire existence since other mixed-breeds were scared of messing with them due to the corrosion of their blood. In a few seconds, Gustav shredded them to pieces. "Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!" Gustav breathed in and out profusely while transforming back into human form. His bare chest expanded and reduced asionally. This was the first time he was in a fight against multiple mixed-breeds. It really drained his energy to keep it up since he had only been facing one at a time in the past. Also, the energy points from the system were locked at the moment so he was using his original stamina which happened to be lower than the energy the system provided him with. Gustav looked at the disaster around him. Shredded red flesh in different areas. Some on the trees and others on the ground. The ground was also scorched ck in some areas. Some trees even had small holes in them and some had ck spots. Gustav walked forward towards the shredded body of one of the sr worms. ¡¯The best way to infiltrate that cave without having to fight them in huge numbers would be to look like them,¡¯ Gustav analyzed internally as he arrived in front of the iplete corpses. He squatted and reached out his hand to touch the corpse, "Let¡¯s see if I can make use of bloodline acquisition without the system," Chapter 127 - Failure

Chapter 127 - Failure

He squatted and reached out his hand to touch the corpse, "Let¡¯s see if I can make use of bloodline acquisition without the system," Gustav¡¯s palm made contact with the body of the shredded body, directly pushing his hand into the bloody part. Squelch! It made some funny noises as Gustav¡¯s palm dipped into it. The blood from the corpse of the sr worm had been exposed to air for quite some time and had lost a lot of it¡¯s corroding quality so Gustav hardly felt any pain after dipping his hand in it. Gustav closed his eyes and tried recollecting the feeling of withdrawing a bloodline from a body. His breathing became steady and his concentration increased to the max. After a few seconds, he felt a weird kind of reaction and opened his eyes to stare at his arm. His veins had bulged out of his skin and were extending forward towards his fingertips. His fingertips were lodged deep into the corpse of the sr worm. He remembered that this was the same phenomenon that urred when he was sucking the bloodline from the body of others. Gustav focused on the buldged out veins that traveled to his fingertips and tried drawing the bloodline of the sr worm out. Moments turned to seconds and seconds turned to minutes, before Gustav knew it ten minutes had gone by and he was still unable to draw out the bloodline of the sr worm. Gustav moved his hand to another body part and tried again. He focused on drawing out the bloodline once again but he was met with the same situation, failure! Gustav started moving from one corpse to another while trying to draw out their bloodline. As time passed he had dipped his hand into the shredded corpse of more than seven sr worms and it was still the same result. Gustav decided to stop. Sigh! "I guess without the system, bloodline acquisition is impossible," Gustav came to this conclusion after failing several times. He thought he would be able to make it work since he was able to figure out how to trigger the veins that sucked out the bloodlines from the body of others but no matter how he tried he couldn¡¯t draw out the bloodline of the sr worms. It felt like something was blocking him frompleting the process and he could tell that it was because of the absence of the system. Gustav wondered about what he could do to get into the cave without being noticed. Even after thinking for a long time, Gustav couldn¡¯te up with any good ideas. The only ones he thought up, needed him to change his skin color to match that of the cave¡¯s when he entered. To do this, he¡¯d have to be stark naked but that wasn¡¯t the problem now. The problem was the sr worms sensed their environment using temperature and the temperature of humans, rkovs, or mixed-bloods were a lot different from sr worms which meant thating into contact with any one of them would expose him immediately. The system upgrade was still at 40% so it would still take a few more days before it got to 100%. While Gustav was thinking about the best possible n he suddenly sensed movement from the southeast part of the forest. "What why is there another one headed here?" Gustav muttered with a surprised expression. He walked forward while thinking of how to kill the creature headed for him in the fastest way possible. Gustav suddenly paused again. "Not one... Not two... Not five..." Gustav¡¯s face showed a wary expression as his perception spread across the ce. "A horde?" Just as Gustav mentioned this with a shocked look, the ground started to vibrate. At first, it was a soft vibration but as time passed, it increased in intensity. Gustav wasted no time in turning around and running as fast as his legs could carry him. He took the form of the partial bloodwolf he used earlier and activated dash manually to boost his speed. Swwoosshh! Behind him was a horde of sr wormsing from the direction of the cave. They all had their bloodline activated so their movement carried an Intense heatwave as they travelled. Even the living things in the environment that had adapted to the heat couldn¡¯t handle this. A lot of trees in the vicinity were already getting smoked while some turned to ash. Gustav had already sensed the Intense heatwave before it arrived so he had to run for his life. More than a hundred of theming to avenge the death of their kind. Gustav never knew that they could sense if thier kind died. If he had known he would have left earlier but now he had to run as fast as he could to escape the heatwave. With his distance from them being a bit longer it would take some time before they would catch up to him but the same couldn¡¯t be said for the intense amount of heatwave they were bringing along with them. The heatwave was literally like twenty feet behind Gustav as he bolted across the ce madly. If the firstyer of the heatwave came into contact with him, he would turn into cooked meat. Zwoosshhh! Gustav swerved from left to right and right to left while running forward and dodging the trees. Feeling like the ground was slower than the air due to the number of trees he had to dodge each time, Gustav leaped up. Thooom! Grab! He grabbed a branch and swung further forward beforending on another tree branch ahead. Thoom! Thoom! Thoom! Thoom! He kept jumping from tree to tree for a few minutes until the forest of tall trees started bing sparse. The trees within the area reduced as he further jumped ahead before he arrived at a wide opening. Bam! Gustav jumped down from thest tree within a hundred feet radius of him. The border could already be seen in front. Since he was faster than the sr worms he had already gone way ahead of them but remembering just how crazily they attacked because of the death of their kind made Gustav feel uneasy. He didn¡¯t waste anymore time before performing the same ritual he used to enter the border earlier. This time it was done with a faster speed. When the border opened up Gustav darted through it. Swoooshhh! It closed up when he arrived on the other side. Chapter 128 - System Upgrade Complete

Chapter 128 - System Upgrade Complete

Within the border, the sr worms came to a stop after they arrived in front of the sparse forest area. They looked around for the assant that dealt with their kin but Gustav was nowhere to be found. Gustav had spent close to two hours in there and almost forgot that he still had to patrol the neighborhood in case of mixed-breeds that might appear although he had doubts about them appearing today. ¡¯Looks like I¡¯ll have to wait till the system finishes its upgrade before heading there,¡¯ Gustav sighed in defeat once again after remembering what just happened some minutes ago. He knew the sr worms were aggressive due to the information he sourced for but he never knew they were as aggressive and unforgiving as this. Other species would definitely leave him after he traveled a particr distance but these ones kept following him. Also, he doubted he would survive for long due to the scorching heat so infiltrating their cave right now would be a death task. Gustav went ahead to patrol the neighborhood for the night. -- -Two dayster Gustav woke up in the morning and the first thing he saw was, ------------------------------- [System Upgrade Complete] ------------------------------- Gustav sighed in relief after seeing this. He could finally put his ns into motion. Now he noticed how reliant he had been on the system but he was also d that he was able to train himself when the system was unavable. This way if anything like this ever happened again, he would be able to handle the situation better. Thest two days were spent training himself and he had progressed a lot. He created a new skill using atomic disintegration without the help of the system. He wanted to see if the skills he had learned in the past three days would be added to the system. Also, he wanted to know what changed about the system. He wanted to open the system interface but before he could, notifications started to pop up in his line of sight. ---------------------------- ... -------------------------------- The list of notifications still went on and on but Gustav paused at the part where it said, ¡¯Host can now gain EXP from killing Humans/rkovs/Mixedbloods,¡¯ He had a look of contemtion while staring at that particr notification for a while. "Is the system pushing me to kill people now?" Gustav muttered while walking around his room. "After the attack that happened on our way back from Atrihea city, I can say for sure that lots of criminals still exist on the face of the Earth even though the MBO happens to be very active... If I¡¯m gonna gain EXP from killing people it will have to be such rotten people," Gustav added. "Or maybe I should just be a mercenary instead," Gustav chuckled as he voiced out this thought. "I am not powerful enough to handle such criminals for the time being so farming EXP can onlye from dealing with mixed-breeds for now... And maybe some idiots who will decide to choose death on their own," Gustav walked towards the bathroom as he came to this conclusion. He decided to check the system interface while taking his bath. When Gustav was done with his bath he prepared for school and walked out of his apartment after a few minutes. -- School today was pretty much uneventful again except for rumors flying around about where the MBO entrance test would be holding. Originally this information was never revealed until a few days to the MBO entrance test but when Gustav remembered what Maltida said about big families getting ess to such information earlier, he felt that there might be an iota of truth within the rumors flying around. Different locations were mentioned so it was impossible to know which one was correct without guessing. Some said a volcanic mountain range while others mentioned an extreme ice region located in another continent. There were still some other locations mentioned but the majority of them believed that the first two were more likely. Gustav decided to ask Miss Aimee for rification on these rumors during their training session. "You mean none of the rumors are correct?" Gustav voiced out with a surprised expression. "Hnm," Miss Aimee nodded slightly in affirmation, "The real information never spread like this, those that have the original information spread these rumors to keep the truth hidden so they¡¯d be the only ones who will benefit from it. Think about it, why would they want to share such information with the public instead of keeping it under the wraps? If they keep it under the wraps more people get to fail because they relied on the wrong information to prepare themselves for the test. If more people fail it means their candidates get a higher chance of passing by indirectly eliminating a bunch of Mixedbloods and no one knows just how many potential mixed-bloods will fail due to this. Only about two hundred slots are avable for mixed-bloods trying to get enlisted in to the MBO camp... Decrease inpetition is what they want," Miss Aimee exined. Gustav had a look of understanding now after hearing that. It was just like receiving information about topics that the test of a subject would be set from and proceeding to read only those particr topics only to reach the examination hall and see a different set of questions that are unrted to the topics you read. ¡¯I need to be careful of the information I believe... If not for miss Aimee I would have been fooled also,¡¯ Gustav said internally. "Even though those test sites flying around in the rumors may be wrong, one thing I can assure you is, the site is going to be very dangerous," Miss Aimee stated. Gustav¡¯s face shown a contemtive expression after hearing that. He was originally lying on the floor while miss Aimee was seated beside him but when he heard that he sat up. "Hmm, miss Aimee can¡¯t you just tell me the location?" Gustav asked while turning to the side with a sneaky smile on his face. "You shameless little prick," Miss Aimee replied with a smile while pping the back of Gustav¡¯s head. Gustav rubbed the back of his head with a yful and pained expression on his face. "You don¡¯t need to know the location," Miss Aimee said afterward. "Hmm?" Gustav eximed with a look of confusion. "I¡¯m saying you won¡¯t need to know it... If you cannot pass the test without knowing the location beforehand that means I wasted time training you," Miss Aimee stated. "Hmm," This made Gustav feel even more intrigued but he decided not to push it. What¡¯s the point of a test in the first ce if you already knew the questions that will be asked. --- At nighttime Gustav left his apartment for the border once again. Now that the system was essible he could increase his level and farm EXP from killing mixed-breeds. Tonight he also needed to infiltrate the cave of the sr worms while also farming lots of EXPs because he really needed it. Gustav arrived in front of the border and activated the skill he used to infiltrate it thest time. Swoooshhh! He dashed in with a look of determination on his face, "I need to gather more than a million EXP or I¡¯ll never be able to purchase any item from the shop," Gustav muttered as he phased through the forest. Chapter 129 - Solar Worm Transformation

Chapter 129 - Sr Worm Transformation

Gustav streaked through the forest dodging lot of trees along the way. In a few minutes, he had arrived in front of the cave again. He stood on a tree branch and observed the space in front of the cave for some time. The sr worms moving around the vicinity were up to thirty this time. Since they were fairly intelligent, they had increased defense in front of their abode but even with that Gustav was feeling more confident now that the system was essible again. Now his defense stats were operational. Thest time he was fighting with his normal body but now that he had defense he believed he might be able to hold on for longer, still, he decided not to jump in like he did the other time. ¡¯I have to lure one of them away,¡¯ Gustav said internally. ¡¯Energy is still stored in my gravitational field but I cannot risk detonating it and drawing more mixed-breeds to this ce,¡¯ Gustav canceled every thought he had of using gravitational energy container because he had no idea how many mixed-breeds within the forest would be attracted to this ce if he decided to detonate it. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that a more powerful mixed-breed than he could handle wouldn¡¯t show up, so he decided to make this operation as quiet as possible. "Sqeeuuuee!" The sr worms in the environment heard the sound of their kinding from the east side of the cave entrance deep within the forest. They stared at one another for a while. "Sqeeuuuuee!" They heard the sound again. One of them in the environment made a sound simr to that in reply before heading in the direction of the sound. The others continued patrolling the environment. They weren¡¯t bothered since that was the sound of their kind. The sr worm traveled through the forest towards the sound of the voice. "Sqeeuuuee!" It heard the sound again and followed it. Whenever it felt it was closing in on the sound, the next one would sound farther than thest. The sr worm kept moving forward and tracing the sound even though that happened three more times. It squirmed across the ground till it got to the front of a small bush. The bush wasn¡¯t that big but it wasn¡¯t small either however it was very thick. This was where it traced thest sound. At the moment it had traveled more than seven thousand meters away from the cave entrance. The sr worm raised its upper body and looked around for the other sr worm making that sound. Just as it raised its body to around three meters high a silhouette suddenly dashed out of the small thick bush in front. sh! sh! sh! sh! The sr worm didn¡¯t even get the chance to check out the silhouette before it was hacked to several pieces with blood and flesh flying in separate directions. The silhouette was obviously Gustav in his iplete bloodwolf form. He had taken the sr worm by surprise. He perfectly mimicked the sound of a sr worm earlier and kept drawing it into the forest to make sure that he was able to kill it without raising an rm. He had already calcted the amount of time it took the sr worms to aware of the death of their kind so he knew they won¡¯t be aware any time soon which gives him enough time to test out bloodline acquisition. <+8000 EXP> Gustav squatted and ced his hand on the shredded body of the sr worm. [Mixedbreed Corpse Found: Sr Worm] [Host has met the requirements to absorb Bloodline] [Does host wish to collect this Bloodline] [Yes/No] Gustav stared at the notifications with a look of relief. He finally saw the notifications he had been missing for the past three days. ¡¯Yes,¡¯ Gustav answered immediately. [Extraction Process Shall Now Begin] <1/100%> Gustav waited for about one minute before it was done. <100%> [Extraction Sessful] He was pleasantly surprised. It was never this fast in the past. The least amount of time it took was three minutes but this time it only took a third of that. This made Gustav wonder, ¡¯When the system gets another upgrade, would the time spent on bloodline acquisition shorten even more?¡¯ He felt that a time mighte when he would be able to steal a bloodline instantly. Gustav decided not to think about it too much, he had a task at hand and that took priority at the moment. Gustav activated his storage device and kept the body part of the sr worm within it. ¡¯Sr worm transformation,¡¯ Gustav said inwardly. His body suddenly bloated and his skin began to turn red with yellow spots appearing at different parts. Gustav¡¯s body length Increased also while his body bloated. His arms retracted into his body and In a few seconds, he had transformedpletely to look like the same sr worm he had just killed. His vision had changed along with his sense of smell. His sight was able to cover a range of 270¡ã in this form. Gustav squirmed across the ground towards the location of the cave. Swoooshhh! He was still extremely fast in this form. In about a minute he arrived in front of the cave. The cave entrance was still being patrolled by the same amount of sr worms earlier. Gustav made those sounds the sr worms used inmunicating with one another before entering the cave. On entering the cave what appeared in Gustav¡¯s line of sight were glowing blue rocks protruding from the ceiling of the cave. Blue liquid dripped from the tip of some of them and fell to the ground before turning into small blue stones. Gustav noticed that these small blue stones were practically everywhere in the cave. Another thing that Gustav noticed was the pure energy flowing within this cave due to the stones. As expected he could see a massive number of sr worms moving about within the cave. Some remained stationary at different parts. Some were moving on the walls of the cave and some coiled around the pointy rocks on the cave ceiling. Chapter 130 - Salitre Pure Crystal

Chapter 130 - Salitre Pure Crystal

The path Gustav was on right now within the cave was very wide and kept extending forward into the distance. Gustav really couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary as he kept moving forward but his n right now was to check out every part of the cave. After he was done checking it out whether there was anything suspicious about the cave he would push forward his next ns to farm EXP. Gustav kept moving forward and there were times he would see some worms mating. The manner in which they did it disgusted him and he secretly thanked the stars that he wasn¡¯t a sr worm for real. One of the female sr worms around was even sending signals to him but Gustav speedily distanced himself from her. In some minutes he had crossed several hundred meters. ¡¯God eyes,¡¯ Gustav activated God eyes while he was still in the form of the sr worm. [God eyes has been activated] The cave turned into a myriad of colors from his point of view. Every single sr worm that he came across had readings above their heads. Some had simr numbers while others didn¡¯t. Gustav stared at the stones up and they happened to be bright green with different energy readings too. ¡¯Two thousand, three thousand two hundred... These numbers are too small for the next upgrade,¡¯ Gustav analyzed. During the day, he had checked out the System interface and noticed that the system now had a bar where the amount of energy needed for the next upgrade was ced. It happened to be a very massive number. More than twice of what was needed earlier. Gustav had decided to absorb the energy within these rocks even though they were a far cry from what was needed in total. Gustav was already closing in on the ending of the cave after moving through it for about five minutes. His sight zoomed in on the ending of the cave where three differentrge holes could be seen on the walls. These holes were more like rooms because Gustav could see several sr worms inside and he could also sense an immense amount of energying from all three of them. Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! Some of the worms outside the hole saw Gustav and shrieked at him. If Gustav didn¡¯t understand their manner of speech, he would have thought they had figured out that he was an imposter but due to his current form he knew what they were saying. "Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee!" Gustav replied as he squirmed towards the middle hole. Sqeeuuuee! sqeeuuuuee! The two worms on the outside made those sounds at Gustav again while rotating their body. Gustav replied again with something simr before both worms moved out of the way for him to enter the hole in the middle. Gustav crawled towards it¡¯s and got in. The space within the hole was big enough to fit a thousand people but only about twelve sr worms were inside. The flow of energy inside this hole was intense and Gustav could tell that this one was way higher than the others he saw on the cave ceiling when he was on his way here. The hole would have been extremely dark but there was a bright source of shiny blue light stationed in the middle. The blue light was actually a long crystal-like rock that protruded out of the ground. The crystal happened to be over three hundred feet tall, glowing with refreshing light. The twelve worms within coiled themselves around a veryrge crystal-like rock. ¡¯This is on another levelpared to the others,¡¯ Gustav said internally with a surprised look. ¡¯Six hundred and thirty-four thousand?¡¯ Gustav now understood why the sr worms had guards positioned on the outside of these holes. Earlier when he spoke to them he realized that this ce was only essible to a sr worm once in every two months and once that sr worm stayed within any one of the three holes for a single day, their strength, along with their internal constitution would undergo a fundamental improvement. [High energy crystal has been detected] [Name: Salitre Pure Crystal] [If host wishes for the system to absorb the energy within this crystal, proximity range must not be father than two meters] These notifications appeared in Gustav¡¯s line of sight as he closed in on the crystal. The twelve sr worms did not notice him since they were basking in the glow of the crystal. When he got to the required range another notification appeared in his line of sight. [Does host wish to absorb energy into the system] [YES/NO] Gustav stared at the notification with a contemtive look. He could also absorb this energy into his gravitational space and keep it for emergencies but the system seemed to bepatible with it. ¡¯Gravitational energy container can absorb all kinds of energy but the system can¡¯t... I should let the system have this,¡¯ Gustav came to a decision and called out within his mind, ¡¯Yes,¡¯ He wasn¡¯t bothered about the twelve sr wormsying around the crystal since he got to the end of the cave, it was time to farm EXP. He already decided that he was going to kill every one of them there. The crystal just happened to be an additional bonus. A blue stream of energy as thick as a human body extended out of the crystal towards Gustav. ... ... As the system absorbed the energy, the crystal was slowly getting dimmer. ... ... [Energy has been sessfully absorbed] The crystal dimmedpletely as this notification appeared in Gustav¡¯s line of sight. The entire hole darkened due to that and the sr worms within it opened their eyes and looked around in confusion. Inside the dark hole, the only visible thing was a pair of scarlet and green eyes that glowed ominously. Immediately after the hole dimmed earlier Gustav had taken the form of the half bloodwolf. God eyes were still activated so he could see clearly in the dark. Swoooshhh! He dashed forward, hiding under the cover of darkness. Before the sr worms could understand what was going on sounds of meat being shredded reverberated across the space. Chapter 131 - The First Hole

Chapter 131 - The First Hole

Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! The panicked cries of the sr worms were heard outside, rming the two sr worms at the entrance of the hole. Swweeii! Swweeii! The two sr worms at the entrance squirmed towards the hole with speed. On entering into the hole, darkness along with the sounds of flesh being ripped to shreds and the smell of heated blood, greeted them. The worms didn¡¯t understand what was happening and they could only sense that there was some unknown being here but the said being was moving too fast for them to discern pinpoint their location [Atomic disintegration coat has been activated] [-10 EP] Gustav ws were covered in a whitish glow once again as he dashed out and hacked at the upper body part of a sr worm positioned on the left of the crystal [sh has been activated ¡Á3] Swhiii! Swhii! Swhii! Gustav¡¯s ws shed out thrice dividing it into three pieces. At this moment Gustav had already killed five of the sr worms within the hole. Even though the temperature of the hole had increased by a lot due to their numbers initially being twelve, Gustav was able to endure the increase. Not only was the temperature way lower than when he had to handle the twenty at the entrance the other day, but he also had defense now so he was hardly disturbed by the increase in temperature. Swoooshhh! sh! Swoooshhh! sh! Gustav dashed across the ce while swinging out his arms repeatedly and ripping their bodies to shredded pieces of meat. The two sr worms that entered earlier started shooting out corroding silver liquids from their mouths. Thwii! Thwii! Thwii! Thwii! They couldn¡¯t really pinpoint Gustav¡¯s location but they could sense him from time to time due to his temperature but their attacks only hit thin air because Gustav could see them clearly and dodge unlike them who had their visibility reduced. After a few more seconds Gustav had killed the twelve sr worms he met here when he first arrived. He darted towards the two worms that were standing guard on the outside earlier. Both of them already sensed that he was headed towards them. Thwii! Thwii! They shot out the steam of silver liquid towards Gustav¡¯s direction. Both attacks urately headed for Gustav. Thoom! [Size maniption has been activated] Gustav¡¯s body lessened in width bing about five inches wide and he positioned himself right in between both attacks while dashed forward. Both attacks passed by his right and left side missing him by a hairbreadth. [-20HP] Even though he dodged it, he still lost a little bit of HP due to the air bing corrosive from the liquid they spat out. Swoooshhh! Gustav¡¯s body went back to normal after sessfully dodging their attacks. He extended both his arms as he reached the middle of both sr worms. sshhh! His right and left ws sliced through the sides of both worms as he kept running forward with his arms outstretched. Plerrkkkhh! The sr worms screeched out in pain as the sides of their upper body, their belly, and their lower halves were torn open causing their internal organs to spill out along with a puddle ofva-like blood. Plop! Plop! Both bodies of the sr worms fell to the ground as system notifications popped up in Gustav¡¯s line of sight. <+8000 EXP> <+8000 EXP Now that he had killed all fourteen of them, Gustav had now reached level nine. Sshhhsss! Gustav stared at the corpses of the blood worms with a contemtive look. Their bloods were already corroding the ground causing a sizzling sound to ring out. ¡¯I won¡¯t be cooking mixed-breeds for dinner this time...¡¯ Gustav stared at the mess around him with a repulsed expression. ¡¯I wonder if any restaurants will be interested in buying their body parts,¡¯ Gustav couldn¡¯t conclude on whether to take the bodies of these sr worms or not. After thinking for a few seconds he picked them up and put them in his storage device before leaving the hole. He knew he had to be as quick as possible now that he had killed some of the sr worms. He reckoned that he only had about thirty minutes and quickly dashed into the third hole to continue. Just like the previous, the third hole also had a simr crystal and worm surrounding it. [High energy crystal has been detected] [Name: Salitre Pure Crystal] Just like in the previous hole the same notifications popped up here. Gustav moved closer to the crystal which was positioned on the right corner of the hole. [Does host wish to absorb energy into the system] [YES/NO] Gustav quickly said yes and the system started absorbing the energy of the second crystal. After the system was done absorbing the energy the same situation as the previous hole happened again. Gustav was already prepared for it. This time he didn¡¯t spend up to five minutes before killing all the sr worms within the hole. He kept calcting the amount of time left before the entire sr worms would start scurrying towards his location. Gustav quickly bolted out of the small hole and quickly moved towards the first hole. The first hole was where he sensed the energy to be higher and also at its purest form. Gustav dashed into the hole without any hindrance and was surprised to see something different from the other two. Instead of looking at the center of the hole or whatever, Gustav¡¯s sights were locked on the ceiling. On the ceiling, he could see the blue crystal simr to the ones he saw in thest two holes. The difference was, this was almost twice asrge, ¡¯Nine hundred and eighty-seven thousand,¡¯ Gustav made use of God eyes to check the readings. It was absolutely higher than the previous two. ¡¯If I¡¯m able to absorb this, the system would have received one-sixth of the amount of energy it needs for the next upgrade,¡¯ Gustav calcted, but it didn¡¯t look like it was going to be easy to absorb this one. The reason for that was, Gustav couldn¡¯t see several sr worms coiled around this one like the previous holes. Instead, there were only two of them on the ceiling. These two sr worms coiled around therge crystal with their eyes closed, oblivious to what was going in the surroundings but they had noticeable differences from normal sr worms. These two were almost twice the size of a normal sr worm with redder skin and a kind of purplish scale growing on the upper part of their body. Gustav moved some steps forward while scrutinizing both worms. Even without the readings, he could tell that these two were not level 4 Sr worms like the rest. Gustav moved forward to observe the worms more when one of them suddenly opened its eyes. Sqrrrreee! Unlike the rest, this one also sounded a bit different with a more refined tone. The one with the opened eyes happened to be coiled around the lower part of the crystal but its shriek also woke the second one. They looked down at Gustav from high up with a menacing expression. Sqrrrreee! Sqrrrreee! Both sr worms shrieked together before bolting towards Gustav with speed from upwards. Swooonn! Swoooon! Both sr worms happened to be crazily fast with almost twice the speed of a normal sr worm. Gustav already sensed that they would be formidable so he activated sprint instantly. [Sprint has been activated] [-20 EP] Swoooshhh! Gustav dashed towards the left dodging both sr worms. Bam! Bam! The sr wormsnded on the ground and immediately chased after Gustav who had just finished dodging. Thoom! One of them leaped in the air towards Gustav while the other darted towards him with a wide-open mouth where hundreds of sharp pointy teeth could be seen. The wide-open mouth was big enough to fit in three humans at the same time and would easily rip them to shreds with a single gnash so Gustav had no ns of being caught by it. He jumped backward by seventy-five feet missing the first one that leaped into the air by a few feet. The one on the ground arrived in front of him from the left and Gustav reacted by swerving further left. Swhhhii! Just as the sr worm¡¯s body was passing by his front after he dodged it, Gustav lowered his arms and poured as much strength as he could into it before shing upwards with a lot of force. Swwhhhiii! sshhh! Gustav¡¯s sharp ws covered in whitish light traveled forward with intensity ripping apart the air. Krryyhhrrrr! When it made contact with the sr worm, It tore a sixteen inches deep gash on its body sending it flying several feet forward. ¡¯What the...?¡¯ Gustav was surprised that he didn¡¯t manage to deal more damage than that since he used all of his strength in that attack earlier. Sqrrrreee! The sr worm shrieked out in pain after receiving that attack from Gustav but that attack wasn¡¯t enough to severely harm it. Immediately itnded back on the ground, it dashed out crazily towards Gustav again. Chapter 132 - Resilient Solar Worms

Chapter 132 - Resilient Sr Worms

The sr worm shrieked out in pain after receiving that attack from Gustav but that wasn¡¯t enough to severely harm it. Immediately itnded back on the ground, it dashed out crazily towards Gustav again. Thwii! It shot out a wider stream of silver-like liquid that covered a width of more than seventy-five feet. This was practically a point-nk attack. Gustav knowing that there was nowhere to dodge, transformed his hand back to normal immediately and straightened his palm before raising it. [Chop has been activated] [Atomic disintegration coat has been activated] Whitish light appeared around Gustav¡¯s palm before he swung it down with force. Swwhhhiii! A white arc of light simr in shape to the de of an axe, shot out of his palm as it came down and started splitting the attack in two. Shwwiii! Gustav¡¯s body also shot forward while doing that as the divided streams passed by his sides. Unfortunately, he had misjudged the attack, his palm strike from thebination of chop and atomic disintegration, was unable to divide the streampletely because, unlike the other sr worms, these two could shoot it out for longer. The rest of the liquid mmed into Gustav after his chop lost power. The intense force lifted Gustav off the ground and threw him backward. Bang! Gustav¡¯s back mmed into the wall on the other end of the hole. "Urgh!" Gustav eximed with a pained expression and fell to his knee after his back mmed into the wall. Sshhhsss! His upper clothes had been burnt off again and his parts of his skin peeled off. "That hurt," Gustav muttered slightly as he straightened his body. [-200 HP] His arms and his entire upper body had been scorched by the attack. Gustav was practically in a sorry state as he breathed in and out profusely. [Regeneration has been activated] Gustav¡¯s body started healing up bit by bit but the sr worm was incensed after seeing that its attack failed to disintegrate Gustav. It dashed out again along with its partner towards Gustav. Even though Gustav had lost 200 hp due to that attack he wasn¡¯t really in any danger. even if he lost more he still wouldn¡¯t be in any real danger. This is because his healing function will never stop until he ran out of energy which meant his HP can¡¯t dwindle to 0 until his energy points ran out. Amidst the scorching pain, Gustav swerved towards the left dodging the first sr worm who ended up mming into the wall. Gustav was about to attack its opening but before he could, the second one jumped high up again in a bid to use its entire body to crush Gustav with its weight. Thooom! Gustav leapt backward dodging the dropping body of the sr worm. Both worms had such great synergy and Gustav guessed that must be attributed to the fact that they¡¯re mating partners. [Gravitational Imbnce has been activated] Gustav finally decided to activate a gravitational energy skill since the battle was taking longer than he wanted. The gravitational force around a circumference of ten meters suddenly turned weird. The sr worms who had already dashed out suddenly felt like their bodies be heavier, decreasing their mobility. Due to the sudden change, they were distracted for a split second which gave Gustav the chance to dash towards the one on the left. Before both of them could react, Gustav¡¯s right arm had already been thrown out with his palm transforming into that of the bloodwolf¡¯s. sh! His four ws uratelynded on the right eye of the worm tearing four bloody lines on it. Sqeeuuuee! The worm screeched in pain and started thrashing around while blood spilled out of its eyes. Gustav didn¡¯t stop moving, he dashed towards the second one on the side. He had injured this one earlier so it was easy tond more hits on it due to its previously injured state. Gustav¡¯s ws were covered in the same white light as before as he repeated hacked at the upper body of this sr worm. sh! sh! sh! sh! His ws tore deep gashes across the body of the worm in a few moments causing it to bleed out more. He wanted to sh at the sr worm again when the one on the side threw its body over intending to m Gustav against the wall. Swwoosshh! Gustav leaped towards the side and kicked the wall with his right leg causing his body to propel further into the air as he spun repeatedly in mid-air to dodge the body attack. At this point, one of the sr worms had lost its right eye while the other was already severely injured and bleeding out. - Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! Outside the cave, the sr worms around suddenly started shrieking loudly to one another. Some of them squirmed back and forth across the vicinity for a few seconds before turning around to face the cave. Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! They made those weird noises at one another again before darting towards the cave. Inside the cave, the same situation as outside was ying out. The sr worms within the cave stopped whatever they were doing at the moment and started heading towards the end of the cave. The sound of their wriggling bodies moving across the ground gave off a weird and creepy feeling. - Gustav continued engaging the two sr worms unaware of the multitude of sr worms headed for the hole. At this moment he had inflicted severe injuries on them both but they still had enough vigor in them tost for a while. His body had also healed uppletely but he hadn¡¯t been able to kill them both yet. ¡¯Damn it, I have one minute left till they storm this ce,¡¯ Gustav said internally with a frustrated look. He had been calcting the time he spent fighting the two sr worms and he figured that the sr worms should be aware of the death of their kindred in a minute time. ¡¯I don¡¯t have a choice anymore, I have to use it,¡¯ Gustav¡¯s face shown resolve as he said this internally. ------------------------------ -Energy: 140/1750 ------------------------------- Not only was he low on time but his energy was almostpletely spent. Chapter 133 - Using Energy Discharge In A Battle

Chapter 133 - Using Energy Discharge In A Battle

Both injured sr worms were still headed towards him with animosity. Gustav turned and jumped backward about three times before running towards the left. Although the worms wondered why he suddenly went defensive they still chased after him. They were the aggressive type so Gustav inflicting injuries on them, triggered their anguish. Gustav suddenly came to a pause when he got to the middle of the space. The worms still bolted towards him crazily even though their speed wasn¡¯t as great as before. Gustav stared at them approaching with a concentrated look. Immediately they were six meters away from reaching him, he activated a skill. [Super Jump has been activated] [-30 EP] Gustav squatted slightly with speed before jumping into the air. Thoooooooomm! Six feet wide cracks appeared on the ground surface as his body lifted above the ground with extreme speed. Swweeii! He arrived at the ceiling of this space in an instant. The ceiling of the cave was twenty-three meters away from the ground but Gustav crossed that height in a second. The sr worms got to the spot where Gustav leaped out from, at the same time he grabbed onto the huge crystal with both his palms, using it to suspend himself in mid-air. He gritted his teeth and called out within his mind, ¡¯Energy discharge 2%¡¯ [Energy discharge has been activated] [-2% Energy From Gravitational Field] Twoooommmmm! A red wave of energy suddenly sted out of Gustav¡¯s body. Bang! It covered a circumference of twelve meters causing the ceiling of the cave to shake. The sr worms looked up in awe only to notice the tip of arge pointy blue crystal headed towards them from above with intense speed. Gustav happened to be at the top and was holding onto therge crystal. Zwwoooonn! The sr worms tried to escape but before they could move further than two feet, the gigantic crystal tip mmed onto one of them with Intensity, impaling itpletely and prating deep into the ground. Boom! Blood sttered across the ce as the sr worm was sted open due to the incident that had just urred. The entire crystal was more than eight meters long and wider than three human bodiesbined but its tip was only palm-sized. Due to the force at which it fell along with thebined weight of Gustav, it didn¡¯t just prate the sr worm, instead, it caused it to explode into blood and gore. <+20,000 EXP> The notification rang out in his mind as he jumped down from the glowing crystal. [High energy crystal has been detected] [Name: Salitre Pure Crystal] [Does host wish to absorb energy into the system] [YES/NO] These notifications had already appeared in Gustav¡¯s line of sight from the moment he leapt upwards but he ignored it. The crystal was still looking extremely beautiful and glowing brightly even though its tip was covered in corrosive blood. Gustav dashed out again towards the other sr worm immediately after he jumped down from the crystal. The sr worm that he just killed was in a much better condition than the one that was alive right now. They had been taking advantage of their numbers to battle with Gustav earlier but now that one had been annihted, he would be able to focus on dealing with only this one. Gustav rained down a massive number of shes on thest sr worm adding to the grievous amount of injuries it already had. In another twenty seconds, the sr worm breathed itsst and fell to the ground with blood flowing out of its cuts like a fountain. <+14,000 EXP> Gustav didn¡¯t dwell on the notifications, he immediately dashed towards the crystal. Just as he arrived in front of it, he sensed the approach of sr worms in multitudes. He could hear them dragging their bodies across the ground as they headed towards this location with speed. Gustav quickly reached out for his pocket with a look of urgency and brought out a button-like storage device. The sr worms were speeding towards the three holes at the end of the cave as the bloody scent of their kind wafted across the air. Immediately after the sr worms arrived at the entrance of the hole, therge crystal disappeared from its spot. Zing! The space instantly became pitch ck. The Salitre crystal¡¯s glow always kept the space within the hole bright. Now that Gustav had kept it inside his storage, the ce turned dark. Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! The sr worms made shrieking sounds as they dashed into the three holes despite the darkness. They confirmed the death of their leaders and kin and proceeded to start thrashing around the ce, looking for the culprit. They sensed the presence of an intruder earlier but now it had disappeared. Under the guise of the darkness, Gustav had transformed into a sr worm and used themotion to leave the cave. Many other sr worms were still arriving as he was squirming his way through them. Originally he would have aroused suspicion but the worms arriving didn¡¯t try to question him. The loud voices of the sr worms announcing the death of their leaders and kin had traveled all across the cave. Gustav kept moving for about five minutes more before arriving at the entrance of the cave. The entrance of the cave was empty at this moment. Gustav moved further into the forest for several hundred meters more before transforming back into his human form. He leaped up andnded on a branch before squatting and staring in the direction of the cave. The cave was several hundred meters from his position. He activated God eyes and zoomed his sight so he¡¯d be able to see the entrance of the cave clearly in the dark of night. ¡¯They are all in now... I wonder how many it will end up killing,¡¯ Gustav said internally as his mind linked with what he kept within the three holes. Inside the first hole, more than a hundred sr worms had gone in. Inside the second and the third hole were the same. Those that didn¡¯t go in were patrolling the vicinity. Suddenly arge glowing sky blue circle appeared in mid-air within the three holes. The glowing blue circles were the size of a human head. Red electrical streaks kept swimming around them. The worms stared at the glowing circles in awe wondering what it was. In Gustav¡¯s position, his eyes were still focused on the cave entrance. "Detonate," He muttered with a low tone. Chapter 134 - Rocking Explosion

Chapter 134 - Rocking Explosion

Within the holes, the glowing blue circles suddenly increased in brightness and expanded immensely. The red electric arcs circting around them also became extremely unstable and shed brightly while spreading across the surroundings. The worms sensed the impending doom but before they could try to escape from the holes... Boooooooom! The glowing circles exploded with intensity incinerating the environs and the sr worms along with it. Crumble! Crumble! Gustav¡¯s mouth hung slightly opened as he stared at the cave crumbling to fragments and dust right before his very eyes. The sts were so powerful that he felt the force from his location. The tree he was standing on and the rest in the surroundings vibrated intensely as a cloud of dust covered the surroundings. ¡¯The energy from the border is this powerful?¡¯ When Gustav was leaving the holes one after the other he nted a little bit of the energy he absorbed from the border. He ced it in a gravitational field that only he could sense. Gustav was surprised by how much devastation it caused. This further put him in a dilemma about the mixed-breeds escaping from the border. <+8,000 EXP> <+8,000 EXP> <+8,000 EXP> <+8,000 EXP> ------ The notifications kept ringing in his ear over and over giving him a feeling of gratification. He was d the gravitational energy Bloodline worked well this time. He had been training himself on how to control and use it effectively but he wasn¡¯t quite there yet. He even felt reluctant to use the 2% energy discharge skill in his battle against the sr worm leaders. He was d it worked out fine this time because there were times when he tried it out during training and things went really south. ¡¯I have to leave now,¡¯ Gustav recalled that this st would definitely attract other mixed-breeds towards this location. He quickly turned around and started jumping from tree to tree with speed. - Twenty minutester Gustav had arrived outside the border. He had spent more than an hour dealing with the sr worms. He quickly ran towards the direction of the neighborhood to make sure that no mixed-breed had escaped the border during his time in the cave. As Gustav streaked past the trees in the sparse forest area he suddenly sensed something in the distance. Around seventy meters ahead was an oversized yellow-colored bunny, hopping towards the neighborhood at fast speed. ¡¯Looks like one did manage to leave through the border while I was dealing with the sr worms,¡¯ Gustav¡¯s eyes zoomed in on the thirteen feet tall bunny. He was d he finished up with the sr worms earlier thanst time. If he had taken longer to deal with them, this mixed-breed would have caused havoc in the neighborhood. His mind was once again gued with the question, ¡¯How do they keep escaping through the border?¡¯ Remembering the amount of destruction the energy from the border caused, Gustav was sure that these mixed-breeds were definitely getting help from somewhere. As Gustav closed in on the bunny, it also noticed him. Roar! The bunny roared with a loud voice causing a spiraling sonic wave to shoot out of its mouth towards Gustav. --- -Within the border At the site of the cave, scattered rock fragments could be seen in the vicinity. The air reeked of burnt flesh and a view of destruction was disyed. The former glorious looking cave was nowhere to be found right now. Within the vicinity of the crumbled cave, the silhouette of a seven feet tall man in dark clothing was visible under the glow of the moonlight. Every part of his body was covered up. ck cloak, ck boots, and full ck mask which covered even his hair up. Even the presence he carried was a dark one that wasn¡¯t easily noticeable. He squatted in front of the crumbled cave with his index finger ced on the ground. ¡¯I wonder what a mixed-blood is doing within the border?" The man muttered with a husky voice as a red glow coated his fingertip. Trrooiinn! A red ripple spread from the point where his finger touched the ground to the surroundings. It kept spreading till it covered a circumference of more than three hundred meters. Red glowing footsteps started appearing. These footsteps were human-shaped. They kept appearing in multiple numbers, extending deep into the forest. "Hmm, so it¡¯s a kid," The man muttered as he slowly stood up. "But how did it get into the border?" He turned around to stare at the red glowing footsteps that extended into the forest. At a particr distance, the footsteps changed from the ground to the trees. "A Serial ranked should be unable to cause such destruction," He said while turning around to stare at the destroyed cave again. "Weak but... Abnormal... Very abnormal," The man turned around and started heading in the direction of the footsteps. "What an unexpected variant," He muttered with a frustrated tone before vanishing straight into thin air. --- Back in the sparse forest area, Gustav was currently engaging the bunny mixed-breed. Several trees had been sted down due to their battle but the bunny happened to be seriously injured and bleeding from the head. Gustav was currently standing on the left shoulder area of the bunny and raining barrages of punches down on its head, causing it to bleed even more. He didn¡¯t pity the bunny in any way and kept pounding its head with punches. Unlike normal bunnies, this particr one was far from being cute. Its ears were like pointy ck horns. Its eyes glowed an ominously dark color and it had multiple fangs that were more than six inches long. Its muscr and tall body was enough to chase anyone away in fright. Apart from all these, whenever the bunny roared the surroundings would be destroyed due to the sonic waves its voice generated. Chapter 135 - Angy And Gustavs Midnight Conversation

Chapter 135 - Angy And Gustav''s Midnight Conversation

Gustav was starting to wonder how the earthlings of the past called bunnies innocent and cute because he couldn¡¯t find an ounce of cuteness or innocence in the mixed-breed he was currently engaging. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Gustav¡¯s fist mmed into the side of its face repeatedly while the bunny kept thrashing around in pain. It raised its hand and tried grabbing Gustav for the umpteenth time. Gustav leaped andnded on the other shoulder which enabled him to dodge the swinging arm of the Bunny. The bunny ended up pping itself once again as Gustav started raining another set of punches on the other side of its face. Bam! Bam! Bam! ¡¯This is amazing... After leveling up to this point, my normal strength is now able to deal with level 3 mixed-breeds easily,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he threw his fist back and forth repeatedly. He could sense his strength really improved after leveling up severally earlier. From the information he had gathered about mixed-breeds, he knew that this bunny had the strength of a level 3 mixed-breed. Originally it would take two, step three Zulu ranked mixed-bloods or one step four Zulu ranked to defeat a mixed-breed on this level but now Gustav could do it easily and he wasn¡¯t even at step two yet. Roar! The bunny roared in pain again causing sonic waves to shoot out of its mouth. Bang! Bang! Two small trees were sted to smithereens. It originally tried to aim at Gustav but it was impossible to hit Gustav at that angle. After a few more minutes, the Bunny fell to the ground and sumbed to death. Its ck eyes turned grey as brown blood flowed out of its head. Two fist-sized holes could be seen on both sides of its head. <+4000 EXP> Plop! Gustavnded on both feet after finishing off the bunny. ¡¯Hmm... Should I take its bloodline? It doesn¡¯t seem very useful,¡¯ Gustav wondered. The bunny wasn¡¯t very strong physically but its sonic roar was pretty powerful. It never hit Gustav since he was able to dodge every of its attack but he could tell that he¡¯d take quite the damage if one of its sonic attacks had made contact with him. ¡¯My storage device is nearly filled up, I¡¯ll need to get another one after storing this,¡¯ Gustav picked up a blue button from his pocket and tapped on it twice. The corpse of the bunny disappeared with a sh of blue light after he performed that action. ¡¯I¡¯ll decideter,¡¯ Gustav said internally and started patrolling the environment. He knew another mixed-breed was unlikely to appear but he wasn¡¯t going to risk it. Nothing was certain, especially after the whole fiasco that happened with the neighborhood when another mixed-breed appeared while he was away in Atrihea city. - Three hourster Gustav was returning to his apartment. It was already midnight so his job was over for the night. ¡¯I need to reschedule the time I visit the border... Going during the night will affect my work,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he climbed the stairs. His reason for thinking this way was due to what happened this night. If he went during the day, he could patrol the neighborhood during the night without any form of distractions. Gustav got to the top floor in a few seconds and was walking through the corridor when he noticed someone standing in front of his apartment. He kept walking forward without any form of wariness on his face. The person also noticed him and turned to the side to face him. "Shouldn¡¯t you be asleep by now?" He asked as he arrived in front of the person. The person standing in front of his door happened to be Angy. She was in red shorts and a blue singlet. It was nighttime so a lot of her body parts were exposed including her smooth cleavage causing her to look appealing. Her fingers fidgeted as she twirled her hair in a shy manner while smiling at Gustav. "I wanted to talk to you," She said. Gustav could sense the seriousness in her voice so he didn¡¯t question her about the timing anymore. Both of them sat in front of Gustav¡¯s door and leaned their back on his door. ¡¯He didn¡¯t invite me in...¡¯ Angy thought with a look of disappointment. She had expected that Gustav would tell her toe in so they could talk but instead, he proceeded to sit in front of his apartment and she had to join him. What she didn¡¯t know was Gustav was thinking about the current time. It was the middle of the night so Gustav felt it would be inappropriate to invite her in, at this time. "So what was it you wanted to talk about?" Gustav broke the silence after noticing that Angy didn¡¯t speak for a while. "Gustav... Will you..." Angy turned to face him and grabbed his right hand. "Will you... If I change will you remain mypanion even within the MBO camp?" She asked with a pleading look. "Change? What type of change?" Gustav asked with a curious gaze. "Well.. let¡¯s say I... Be a little more ruthless... Will you still discard me?" Angy asked while turning her face away. "Hmm... It depends on the subject of your ruthlessness... If it¡¯s to your enemies then you can be guaranteed that I won¡¯t break ties with you," Gustav replied with a profound gaze. Angy slowly let go of Gustav¡¯s hand as her face shown unwillingness, "I want to try but I don¡¯t know if I can evere to terms with hurting someone," She said softly while staring at the floor. "Look, Angy... I¡¯m not asking you to hurt or be ruthless to just anyone but when ites to people who have the intention of harming you, it¡¯s either you or them... If you decide to pull your punches that means you¡¯ve chosen to be their punching bag, which is pretty stupid," Chapter 136 - Buying An Item In Shop

Chapter 136 - Buying An Item In Shop

"Even though you¡¯re a kind-hearted person by nature, there should be a limit and you have to understand that not everyone deserves your kind-heartedness," Gustav lectured. ¡¯He sees me as a kind-hearted person?¡¯ Angy felt her heart flutter when she heard Gustav say that. She turned to stare into his eyes which showed sincerity. Gustav stood up and dusted his trousers after saying that. "You¡¯reing with me in the evening for the observation right?" Gustav asked while staring at Angy. "Uhm, yes," She replied while standing to her feet also. "Good, be prepared," Gustav said and turned around to open his door. "Prepared for what?" Angy asked with a look of curiosity. "You¡¯ll see when the timees, go to bed," Gustav said as he walked into his apartment. "Hmm, alright," Angy answered, "Good night Gustav," she added while turning around. "Goodnight Angy," Gustav replied to her as his apartment door closed up. Gustav got in and immediately went to shower. Tonight had been a very long one for him. Dealing with the sr worms, managing to absorb energy from two energy crystals, killing more than a hundred of the sr worms and destroying their cave,stly defeating the bunny mixed-breed. His energy was nearly depleted in the fight against the level 5 and 6 sr worms but he regained it after leveling up several times. If his energy was still low after leaving the border it would¡¯ve taken him longer to deal with the bunny or he would have gotten defeated by it. Gustav stood underneath the shower as today¡¯s events reyed in his mind. He realized that there were lots of things he didn¡¯t put into ount when dealing with the sr worms. Also, after the second battle, he retraced the steps of the mixed-breed bunny to the east side of the border. Both times he infiltrated the border was through the west but now he had decided to infiltrate the border through the east next time. What still bothered him was the fact that the border on the east was also properly closed up. He didn¡¯t find openings of any kind yet there were signs that the bunny came from there. It was almost as if it phased through the wall of green and red lines which Gustav believed was impossible. Some mixed-bloods had the power of intangibility but security protocols were put in ce for that. It was impossible to use that power to go in or out of the border. Gustav felt like there was a mysterious force at work here. He decided he was going to tell miss Aimee about it but he had to think of a way to tell her without revealing some things. ¡¯Open system interface,¡¯ Gustav said internally. [Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] [Goals] [Bloodline Information] ¡¯host attributes,¡¯ ----------------------------- [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav -Level: 12 -ss: ? -Exp: 580,800/650,000 -Hp: 5400/5400 -Energy: 1700/1750 {Attributes} ?Strength: 50 ?Perception: 49 ?Mental Fortitude: 49 ?Agility: 49 ?Speed: 62 ?Bravery: 49 ?Intelligence: 49 ?Charm: 49 ?Defence: 49 ?Vitality: 9 ?Endurance: 9 {Attributes points: 40} --------------------------------- Gustav stared at his stats with a look of gratification. Although he only moved up by three levels this night, this was the fastest he had ever leveled up in almost five months. When his strength stats got to fifty he felt a substantial increase in strength as if ten points were suddenly added but only one point was added in reality. He clenched his fist with force, ¡¯I never knew that a day woulde where my strength would reach such a level,¡¯ Gustav recalled how pathetic he was about five months ago. ¡¯This system has really turned my fate around but where does it originate from?¡¯ The origin of the system was a mystery that Gustav wanted to solve in the future when he became powerful enough. He had tried initiating a conversation with the system several times but it still ignored him. Remembering what happened on the mountain with the star mming into the cliff area Gustav couldn¡¯t help but think that the system had alien origins but there was no way to confirm that right now. ¡¯Add ten points to vitality and endurance,¡¯ [Ten points have been added to Vitality] [Ten points have been added to Endurance] After adding points to both of the new stats, Gustav closed the system interface and opened the shop. ------------------------------ [Shop] (CREDITS: 100) ------------------------------- Gustav stared at the tabs that were disyed in the shop. He had checked everything here during the day so he already understood what each tab on was for. Bloodline items was where the system rmend items that would assist him in using his bloodline properly. It was like a guide. Bloodline Recipes was where he could buy manuals that included different recipes and concoctions needed to improve his bloodline or the bloodline of others. Thousands of them had different purposes. The Bloodline tab happened to be where he could buy different types of Bloodlines and have the system input it in him. Skills and abilities just as their names implied were where he could buy different skills and abilities. Training manuals was where he could buy different manuals that helped in training himself and this was currently the only tab that had items that he could afford currently. The other tabs had crazy prices that Gustav couldn¡¯t afford right now. He knew it would take him some time before he could gather enough credit to purchase things from other tabs. ¡¯I got a hundred credits from amassing one million EXP this night... It¡¯s pretty small but it¡¯s enough to get something for training,¡¯ Gustav said internally and proceeded to call for training manuals to open up. --------------------------------- [Shop] ?Breathing Control (300C) ?Boxing Techniques (50C) ?Battle Movement Martial Techniques (250C) ?Force Control (500C) ?Underwater Battle Technique (1000C) ?Energy Control (100C) ?Six paths (2000C) ... --------------------------------- Hundreds of them still extended further down. Some of the items here were very expensive while some were very cheap but Gustav already set his sights on a particr one since when he first checked. He couldn¡¯t buy it then but now he had enough credits to make a purchase. "Purchase Energy control," Gustav muttered with an excited tone. [Energy Control has been purchased] [-100C] A bright golden glow suddenly appeared in the middle of Gustav¡¯s forehead. He suddenly felt a massive amount of information flowing into his mind. The contents of this information were about energy control. Images, texts, and different scenarios flowed into his mind in waves all divided into several categories. After a minute had gone by, these pieces of information had beenpleted downloaded into his mind. "Wow," Gustav eximed with an astonished expression. He didn¡¯t expect the information to be directly uploaded into his mind. When the process was happening he kept wondering, ¡¯What if I forget it,¡¯ The information was pretty bulky so he thought he might forget a bunch of them before he managed to finish learning all but now that the process was over he didn¡¯t have those thoughts anymore. The information was directly installed into his mind in such a way that he only needed one thought to picture everything. He was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to forget it even if he tried to. Chapter 137 - Birthday Invitation

Chapter 137 - Birthday Invitation

"These pieces of information are pretty detailed... Hmm, I can tell there will be an improvement in my control of gravitational energy when I start learning this," Gustav muttered with a look of anticipation. He closed the training manual tab and opened that of bloodline. ---------------------------------- [Shop] ?Aqua adaptation - Grade C (30,000C) (Adapt to aqua life and use aqua rted abilities) ?Mutated Lizard Transmutation - Grade B (20,000C) (Release venomous gas while in the form of a mighty lizard) ?Wind Body - Grade B (25,000C) (To be and manipte the wind) ?Rock Maniption - Grade D (5,000C) (Manipte any form of rock) ?Aephelis - Grade A (50,000C) (Take on the alien form Aephelis and use their abilities) ?Fiery Constitution - Grade C (33,000 C) (Having the internal structure of fire, ability to manipte and resist fire) ?Radioactive Distribution - Grade A (45,000C) (Maniption of radiation) ... ------------------------------------ Gustav could see hundreds of bloodlines with different prices along with their information being disyed. Some were very expensive while some weren¡¯t as expensive as the others. Regardless, Gustav couldn¡¯t even afford the bloodline with the lowest price. "Hmm, still don¡¯t understand the weird prices," Gustav had a confused look as his sight kept scrolling down. He was wondering why some C grade bloodlines were more expensive than some B-grade. He had a vague idea in his mind about what the reason might be but the only way to confirm it was by purchasing the bloodline which he couldn¡¯t right now. "ording to the system I could still get credits by trading EXP but that means my level will be reduced... It took me so long to level up to this point so that isn¡¯t an option right now," He muttered with a look of contemtion. When Gustav first checked out the shop, a notification was disyed about how the shop works. From there he found out about how credits are attained. That was also how he discovered that one million EXP would get him a hundred credits. He also discovered that he could trade EXP for credits. If he wanted to get a hundred credits at the moment, one million EXP would be deducted but if that happened, his current level would reduce. Gustav was reluctant to do that since leveling up hadn¡¯t been easy so he decided he would get credits the normal way which is by killing more mixed-breeds and farming EXP. Gustav had his eyes on some of the bloodlines here which looked pretty interesting to him but before he would be able to amass enough credits, he would need to farm lots of EXPs. Gustav closed the shop interface and opened goals next. ---------------------------------------- [Goals] ?Kill five hundred mixed-breeds (321/500) ?Read a hundred books ? ?Be independent ? ?Pick a new household name (Oslov) ¡Á ?Save a hundred lives (2/100) ?Join a powerful organization ?Learn a dancing skill ?Defeat a higher-ranked mixed-blood ?Travel into outer space ... --------------------------------------- "Picking a new name is something I haven¡¯t thought of yet... Looks like even the system doesn¡¯t want me bearing that name," Gustav chuckled lightly. There were more than a thousand goals and out of everything, he had onlypleted about three of them. Seeing the goal, ¡¯Save a hundred lives,¡¯ made Gustav wonder if the system was hinting at something. Yes, he nned on saving lives after joining the MBO and attaining strength but he didn¡¯t want to be forced to do it. He wanted to save lives at his convenience and save whoever he wished to save. It didn¡¯t really seem like the system was forcing him to do that the moment which made him feel d, but he had a feeling that something like that could happen in the future, where the system would mete out punishment for not doing what it wanted. He once again decided not to overthink it. When the time came he would make decisions then since he couldn¡¯t think of a way to go against the system for now. Gustav finished showering and went to bed. He had scheduled his activities for tomorrow and believed it would be a productive day as well. - The next morning Gustav woke up and prepared himself for school once again. Forty minutester he arrived in school and went to the kitchen to work. Boss Danzo was pleased to see him again and they exchanged pleasantries. The staffs were always jealous of boss Danzo and Gustav¡¯s bond. Boss Danzo never showed such a wide and peaceful smile until Gustav arrived in the kitchen. Both of them stood in front of arge cooking equipment as they discussed. "Let¡¯s make a special dish today," Boss Danzo said with a smile. "Hmm... What do you have in mind?" Gustav asked. "The tradashi dish," Boss Danzo replied. "Oh, what¡¯s the asion?" Gustav asked with a surprised look. "Well nothing much, just that my granddaughter whose picture you¡¯ve been masturbating to, happens to be a year older today," Boss Danzo said while chuckling. "Hahaha, Boss Danzo sure knows how to mess around," Gustav couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter after hearing that even though he was surprised. ¡¯Boss Danzo has a granddaughter for real?¡¯ He had only been joking about using boss Danzo¡¯s granddaughter picture to masturbate. He never knew that boss Danzo truly had a granddaughter. Boss Danzo only looked like a middle-aged man so Gustav still couldn¡¯t wrap his head around why a man who looked no older than forty-five would have a grandkid. "Boss Danzo is she maybe a year old?" Gustav asked with a curious gaze. Pah! Boss Danzo pped Gustav lightly at the back of his head upon hearing that. "Ouch," Gustav rubbed the back of his head while shutting his left eye. "If she was a year old wouldn¡¯t that make you a pedophile?" Boss Danzo asked while squeezing his face. "Haha, I guess that¡¯s true," Gustavughed wryly while speaking, "How old is she then?" He added. "She¡¯s seventeen years today," Boss Danzo replied with a proud smile. "Huh?" Gustav eximed with a look of disbelief, "Seventeen?" "Hnm," Boss Danzo nodded slightly in affirmation. "I have told her a lot about you and she wishes to meet you in person," Boss Danzo added. "A lot?" Gustav right eyebrow was raised slightly as he heard that, "How much did you tell her? By any chance did you mention that I use her picture to do that?" Gustav asked with an intrigued look. "Hahaha, you little rascal, why don¡¯t you find out yourself?" Boss Danzo said whileughing lightly. "Find out myself? How?" Gustav asked. "We¡¯re having a small celebration at my ce, would you like toe?" Boss Danzo asked with a smile. Chapter 138 - Emergency Quest

Chapter 138 - Emergency Quest

"A celebration...? That¡¯s..." Gustav¡¯s eyes slightly widened in surprise. "Yes, like a small party between family and close friends, would you like toe?" Boss Danzo asked again. Gustav was short of words again. This was the first time he was being invited to a party. Apart from the encounter he had with Charles and Gordon, he had never even been to a ce where a celebration was going on. ¡¯I just need to make sure I get back before night time,¡¯ Gustav said internally before replying boss Danzo. "Uhm, yes," Gustav answered with a smile. "Good, Mara will be happy," Boss Danzo tapped Gustav¡¯s shoulder while speaking with a wide smile on his face. "Now let¡¯s cook," Boss Danzo added before beckoning to one of the workers in the vicinity. Gustav nodded in reply while staring at the staff walking towards them. It was a dark-skinned man in chef uniform and hat. "Hey Gustav," The dark-skinned chef greeted. Gustav nodded at him in reply. "Get the ingredients for the tradashi dish," Boss Danzo instructed the chef when he arrived in front of them. "Alright boss," The man replied and turned around. Gustav remembered that this guy happened to be a new worker here after an old worker resigned recently. "Hmm, boss Danzo how is the new guy doing?" Gustav asked with a curious nce. "Better than you were at the beginning," Boss Danzo replied while bursting intoughter afterward. Gustav alsoughed along with him but all of a sudden his face froze up as he turned around. Boss Danzo noticed the strange look on Gustav¡¯s face. "What¡¯s wro.." "Boss..." Before both of them couldplete their sentences a loud st resounded within the kitchen. Booooom! The entire kitchen erupted in mighty mes causing a cloud of ck smoke to spread across the environment. From outside the building, it could be seen that the kitchen had been set in aze and surprisingly the fire safety didn¡¯t go off. Normally when the temperature of mes goes beyond a particr degree, the AI installed would activate the fire safety. Arge amount of fire suppressing liquid will be sprayed within the building which would quench the fire in a manner of seconds but this time nothing of that sort happened. Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Only the rms went off. Within the kitchen, the visibility had been reduced due to the intensity of the smoke from the fire. Pieces of equipment had been sted to different corners of the room and part of the ceiling had fallen to the floor. On the east side, a silhouette could be seen holding onto another. Arge part of the wall was currently tilting towards the side and resting on the back of one of the silhouettes who happened to be protecting the other. The wall was aze and so was the back of the person who it was currently leaning on. "Boss Danzo, are you okay?" Gustav voiced was heard within the smoke and fire. It turned out therge broken part of the wall was actually on Gustav¡¯s back and Boss Danzo happened to be on the floor beneath him. "Hmm... I¡¯m okay," Boss Danzo replied slowly. He was shocked to see that Gustav was fast enough to push him to the ground while turning around to block him from the iing st with his body and also supporting the weight of the wall while it was set aze. ¡¯How did he do that?¡¯ Boss Danzo asked himself internally but when he looked around him he decided to throw that question to the back of his mind. He stood up while coughing and looked around with a dreadful expression. Gustav slowly pushed back the wall with his back until it straightened up and turned around. Boss Danzo could see everywhere in mes and smoke. He couldn¡¯t describe how he was feeling at the moment but it wasn¡¯t in any way good. "Is anyone alive?" Boss Danzo shouted out with a panicked expression. Gustav turned around to face the wall and arched his arm back before throwing it out. Bang! The wall was sted into smithereens, creating an opening to the outside. This part of the kitchen happened to be one story up so the wind was blowing into the wide hole crazily. The st that happened earlier was strong enough to destroy parts of the wall but it wasn¡¯t strong enough to cause the floor to copse. The floor was still in good condition in the meantime but it obviously wouldn¡¯t be like that for long since the fire was still spreading. "Hey... is any...one still ali..ve?" Boss Danzo started moving forward as he shouted out with his voice turning hoarse. [Emergency Quest: Save ten people from the fire] A notification suddenly popped up in Gustav¡¯s line of sight. In this situation, the system didn¡¯t even need to ask him because there was no way he wouldn¡¯t try saving the chefs. Gustav turned around and quickly grabbed onto boss Danzo¡¯s arm. "Boss Danzo, it¡¯s dangerous for you," Gustav said while pulling him back. "No... Some of them must be alive, I need to help them!" Boss Danzo shouted out while being drawn back. "You¡¯ll die," Gustav lifted boss Danzo and ced him on his shoulder before turning around with speed and jumping out of the opening. Fwooom! Their bodies traveled across the air, dropping with speed. Boss Danzo had an unwilling look as he stared at the zing kitchen getting farther and farther away from him. Thoom! Gustavnded on the ground and dropped boss Danzo. "Boss Danzo, you can inform the firepany or any one of the teachers present at the moment... I¡¯m going back in to get the others," Gustav voiced out with speed before turning around and leaping towards the opening. Thoom! Boss Danzo wasn¡¯t able to reply Gustav leaped back in. He could only watch as Gustav¡¯s body flew up into the air and entered the hole they had juste out from. Boss Danzo looked around and noticed that the fire was slowly spreading towards the lower floor. "How did this happen?" Boss Danzo ran towards the lower floor was voicing out subconsciously. Several chefs could be seen running out of the building but they wereing from the lower floor not the one above that was currently aze. "Are you okay?" Boss Danzo asked one of them when he got to their front. "The others... Xiaomi is up there," The worker happened to be coughing along with the others that were alsoing out. "Ca..ll the fire depart..ment," One of them voiced out. The problem now was, it was still early in the morning around six am so hardly any teacher had arrived yet. Chapter 139 - Masked Man

Chapter 139 - Masked Man

All of the teachers in Echelon Academy were mixed-bloods so they would have been able to assist and save the workers faster than Gustav could but only about three of them were present right now. The staffs¡¯ room ass also happened to be far from the kitchen area so unless they were outside the building, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the me. School activities normally start by eight am so no student could be found within the vicinity. After calling the fire department, boss Danzo was told that they would arrive in five to ten minutes but he knew that ten minutes was long enough for a person to be turned into ashes so he hurried towards the staff block to inform any avable teacher. -- Immediately after Gustav got back in, he looked around. All that could be seen were mes and burning debris positioned in different parts of the burning Kitchen. Most of these burning debris and fallen parts of the ceiling blocked Gustav¡¯s path. The temperature of the room was very high but it was nothingpared to what Gustav faced with the sr worms so he wasn¡¯t even affected. [Size maniption has been activated] Gustav¡¯s body grew in size bing around six foot seven tall with broad shoulders and back. He tapped the button on his left sleeve and a mask appeared in his hand. This was the same fox-like mask that Gustav bought in the ancient market. ¡¯Only boss Danzo knows of my strength... Let¡¯s keep it that way,¡¯ Gustav said internally while putting on the mask. He also tore apart his upper wears bing half nude once again. Part of his clothes had been set aze earlier so he decided to discard them. [God eyes has been activated] The two openings on the upper right and left sides of the mask suddenly lit up with scarlet and green color making Gustav look quite menacing. The view of the room from Gustav¡¯s sight turned into different colors. The fire became white and was unable to block his vision anymore. The other inanimate things in the environment turned blue and white also and now Gustav could see red-colored silhouettes ahead, holed up in different parts of the room. Some had passed out from the fire but were still alive while in other areas, burning parts of the ceilings had copsed on some of the workers. [Sprint has been activated] Gustav activated sprint without a moment of dy and dashed out. Swoooshhh! His intense speed even caused the mes to part ways. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! His body smashed into several pieces of rods that fell from the ceiling as he raced forward. He didn¡¯t even react to the rods colliding with his body. Some of the rods were thrown towards the side when contact was made while others broke into two halves. Gustav arrived at a particr part of the kitchen and came to a halt. He only dashed out for a second but he had already covered more than three hundred feet. In front of him was a cluster of debris packed together. They had fallen and stacked upon one another till they reached the height of one meter. Gustav bent and dipped both hands underneath the debris before lifting it with force. Crumble! Crumble! Some zing parts of it fell to the floor. Gustav turned around and dropped the entire thing like it weighed nothing. He turned back around and an unconsciousdy could be seen lying on the ground with a partly burnt chef outfit. Two slightly bent rods in a diagonal position were few inches above her body, with their tips lodged into the wall. These rods were what prevented the debris from squashing her. Had the debris continued to stack up, the rods would have been unable to hold on and end up copsing. Gustav squatted and grabbed onto her body before lifting her and turning around. Fwoosh! His body blurred as he dashed across the sea of fire and leapt out of the hole on the other side of the kitchen. Thoom! Gustavnded on the ground where some chefs had already gathered and dropped thedy before turning around and leaping upwards again. The chefs in the surroundings quickly dashed towards the unconsciousdy. -"Yerma!" -"Who is that masked man?" -"Who cares? Let¡¯s help Yerma!" -"Ah, alright," - Gustav arrived back inside the burning kitchen and darted towards another corner of the room. Swoooshhh! He arrived in another part of the room and moved some debris to the side revealing two trapped staff that happened to be boxed in by fallen walls. They were seated on the ground and were already coughing hard. Their faces had turned ck and parts of their outfit were also burnt. Gustav grabbed onto the male and female chefs and put them on his shoulder quickly. Both of them had teary eyes due to the smoke so they couldn¡¯t even see Gustav. They only felt they were being carried away and due to their current predicament, they didn¡¯t try to resist. Gustav dashed out of the kitchen again and dropped both staff on the outside before heading back in again. He was moving faster than he ever had. Only about one minute had gone by and he had already saved three people but he felt he wasn¡¯t fast enough as he could already sense with his perception that some workers had been set aze. Due to the crackling of the fire, their screaming voices could hardly be heard. Gustav moved quickly towards another part of the room. He had to punch an entire wall that blocked his path this time. About four staff were holed up within this time and he had to ce two on his back and carry one in his left hand and the other in his right. Even with the load, Gustav¡¯s speed was only hindered slightly. He still managed to bring four of them out safely. They only suffered slight burn injuries. Gustav went back in after leaving them with the staff below. He didn¡¯t waste a second before leaping back into the building. This time he dashed towards the Southwest corner of the kitchen and removed the obstacles on his path. He got to a part where a small hole had already been burnt through the floor making the room below visible. Gustav leaped forward a bit andnded on the other side before arriving in front of a small blockage of debris once again. "KIAARRHH!" The screaming from beyond the blockage drifted into his ears. Chapter 140 - Using Combination

Chapter 140 - Using Combination

"KIAARRHH!" The screaming from beyond the blockage drifted into his ears. Gustav stared forward with his eyes squinted. He already sensed this but seeing it with his two eyes still gave him some kind of chill. In front of him was a person who had been setpletely aze. From the sound of the screams, it was obviously a male. He kept thrashing around in pain and hitting the walls surrounding him which was also on fire. Gustav quickly reached out to him and grabbed his shoulders before lifting him. ¡¯I need to go faster... It¡¯s time I made use of this skill,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he turned around with speed. [Combination has been activated] [Dash + Sprint has been activated] [-500 EP] Twooosshhhhhh! Gustav only moved once and arrived outside the hole in an instant. The movement of his body created afterimages due to the intense boost in speed causing the mes within the room to create a path. Bang! Gustavnded on the outside and a cloud of dust was formed. He slowly dropped the person from his shoulder whose clothes had beenpletely burnt off with visible darkened skin and blisters on several parts. Due to his intense speed earlier, the fire on the body of this victim had been put out but he was still screaming in pain as the wind entered his wounds causing them to sting even more. [Combination has been deactivated] Gustav¡¯s speed went back to normal after this but he had already used more than five hundred energy points due to this skill. He knew that a lot of energy points would be spent when he saw the information of this skill for the first time which was why he never used it until now. This was because he didn¡¯t have any other means of putting out the mes on the body of this worker so he had to make use ofbination. His Intense boost in speed had been the key factor in putting out the mes. Gustav had a weird look on his face while staring at the man who had been burnt half to death. Although he had carried the man earlier he didn¡¯t even feel pain from the mes because of his body defense but that didn¡¯t mean he was unaware of the high temperature. Although it unlikely that normal mes would affect him from now on, he could still imagine how the victim felt due to his first encounter with the sr worms. While still on the mask, Gustav squatted and ced a healing medicine in the mouth of the man. After doing that he turned back around to face the building before leaping back in. Gustav started moving from ce to ce, bringing out the workers that he could find and in the next three minutes he had brought out every person he could find within the building. Gustav leaped down once again. He could already sense the approach of vehicles and silhouettesing from ahead. Swoooshhh! Gustav turned east and dashed off into the distance. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! -"Who is that masked man?¡¯ -"I wonder who he is also," -"He is so big and muscr, I bet he¡¯s a powerful mixed-blood," -"We should just be d that he saved so many of our colleague lives today," Even though the atmosphere was somber the chefs couldn¡¯t help but talk about how heroic the masked man was. In less than thirty seconds the fire department had arrived along with the three avable teachers in the school. The fire department activated a machine that flew above the kitchen and conjured an ice-like liquid that was the size of ake before dropping it entirely on the building. The chefs within the vicinity were asked to move away from the surroundings due to the volume of the liquid which spread to the vicinity. The fire was quenched in an instant and the fire department began investigations to find out the cause of the incident. When boss Danzo arrived back with the teachers the first thing he did was ask about Gustav. "I didn¡¯t see him, boss, I don¡¯t know if he got out," One of the workers replied with the same statement as many others. Boss Danzo was starting to get worried and even some of the workers looked around for him until he was found sitting underneath a shade three hundred meters from their current location. The chefs were d he wasn¡¯t burned to death but they wondered when he got out. They didn¡¯t suspect Gustav to be the masked man in any way because of the difference in size and strength. They had also heard rumors of Gustav in the past so they knew he couldn¡¯t be as strong as the masked man that appeared earlier. Also, Gustav was currently shirtless while sitting under the shade of the tree with his blonde hair having dark burns in different ces. His face had soot on it and there were signs of burns on his upper body. The workers could never forget the mighty look and bearing of the masked man along with the red hoodie jacket he wore that somehow didn¡¯t get burnt even when he was coursing through the mes repeatedly. Gustav¡¯s figure paled inparison to that of the masked man. The workers felt he was probably saved by the masked man also, only Boss Danzo had a different opinion from the rest of them. "Are you okay, Gustav?" This was boss Danzo¡¯s first question when he arrived in front of him. "Hnm, I¡¯m fine..." Gustav said while nodding. His face shone tiredness and disbelief. "Some of them didn¡¯t make it," He added while staring at boss Danzo. "I kn...ow... You did your best, thank you," Boss Danzo said with teary eyes. "Could¡¯ve done better," Gustav said with a sigh but he decided not to beat himself up over this even though he couldn¡¯t describe his current emotions. Gustav was able to bring everyone out of the building before the fire department and the teachers showed up but not everyone survived. Chapter 141 - Cause Revealed

Chapter 141 - Cause Revealed

The fire didn¡¯t start slowly like most fires usually did, It exploded and spread across the vicinity in an instant. But even with this, the explosion urred from a particr point in the kitchen before spreading outwards and this particr point was where the force would be the highest. When Gustav got to that ce, in particr, he met about three people will missing body parts who had received the full force of the explosion. One of the three people wasn¡¯t dead yet because they happened to be a mixed-blood but the other two died instantly. Gustav still brought their body out regardless. Apart from this, thest two he found had been burnt beyond recognition. Even when Gustav fed them the regeneration pill, they still died in a manner of seconds after he brought them out of the building. "Gustav, it¡¯s not your fault... You really did good in there," Boss Danzo said while squatting in front of Gustav and rubbing his hair. "Hnm," Gustav nodded again. "Boss Danzo what¡¯s go..." Before Gustavplete his sentence boss Danzo was called upon from behind. Boss Danzo turned around to leave because it happened to be the three teachers who wanted an exnation on what had happened here as they waited for the fire department to finish their investigations. Gustav sat underneath the tree with mixed feelings. ¡¯I never knew I could still feel this way about something,¡¯ Gustav was surprised because this incident happened to touch him in ways he never thought was possible. When he thought about it carefully, he found the answer. This kitchen had been like a home to him. This was the first ce that gave him the warmth his former household never had. Even though he wasn¡¯t very close with the other workers like he was close to boss Danzo, he never had bad feelings towards anyone of them because they always treated him well. No one had spoken to him with looks of contempt neither had anyone ever mentioned his low-grade bloodline so he happened to be veryfortable with them. Now that this was happening to a ce that he subconsciously saw as a second home he wasn¡¯t happy with it. He hoped that with his new strength he would be able to save everyone but reality proved him wrong. At least five lives were lost to the fire and now Gustav was having mixed feelings about this like he had lost family members. He knew for a fact that if his mother or father had died in a fire, he wouldn¡¯t feel this bad. He doubted he¡¯d feel anything at all. [Emergency Quest Completed] [Side Quest failed] Gustav stared at the notifications in front of him but didn¡¯t bother checking their information at the moment. In front of the kitchen, boss Danzo was being questioned by the three teachers. Two of them happened to be normal teachers while one of them happened to be from the disciplinarymittee. One female and two males. The disciplinarymittee teacher happened to be a woman. -"What is your excuse for this mess Danzo!" "Nobody knows how it happened, like I told you all before, it was an explosion," -"Eh? Danzo howe you¡¯re unscathed and have not a single burn on your outfit like the others?" "I was saved by that masked man earlier, he got to me first so I wasn¡¯t harmed," -"Eh? You make it sound like the masked man was here from the start... You know that¡¯s impossible right?" -"His statement sounds very fishy!" -"Besides this masked man is not to be trusted since we don¡¯t know if he started the fire," "What do you mean by started the fire? That man was busy saving lives while you three were cooped up in your offices!" -"What? Are you actually defending him now? Danzo must be an aplice then," "What are you insinuating? Just because you¡¯re teachers doesn¡¯t mean you have the right to insinuate nonsense!" "Let¡¯s all calm down here," The teacher from the disciplinarymittee finally spoke after noticing that the conversation was getting heated. "Danzo, you¡¯re right, we shouldn¡¯t be questioning you like this but at least tell us how it happened," She added. "This is something no one knows... One minute we were cooking and the next the entire kitchen had gone up in mes," Boss Danzo replied. "Hmm, let¡¯s wait for the fire department to finish their investigation then," The teacher from the disciplinarymittee said with a profound look. The workers who had gotten burning injuries that were higher than what healing pills could handle were taken to the hospital for treatment. Some of them were burnt to the extent that they couldn¡¯t talk but only five died while Gustav managed to save about sixteen chefs in total. Of course, everyone still wanted to know who the masked man was but when the cops arrived, the teachers told the cops that the masked man was a suspect. The cops ignored them and also waited for the fire department to finish their investigation before making any moves. It would turn out that the leader of the cops that arrived here was someone Gustav knew. It took about thirty minutes for the fire department to finish their investigations. They came downstairs and gave a briefing of their findings to everyone. Gustav also had to listen so he could understand how such a thing happened. Surprisingly the cause was something they didn¡¯t expect. ording to the fire department, the explosion happened due to one of the cooking equipment getting overloaded from the minerals used to fuel it. They said a different mineral was used to fuel it instead of the mineralpatible with the equipment which caused the overloading and explosion. When the mineral was mentioned everyone was surprised because that happened to be the mineral used to power a car. Immediately this exnation was given out, boss Danzo was on the receiving end of the me. The teachers used him of not being able to supervise his workers well since such a rookie mistake wasmitted. Even Boss Danzo was shocked at such a thing happening. This mineral was never among the cooking materials purchased monthly so he couldn¡¯t understand how it got there. Chapter 142 - Sabotage?

Chapter 142 - Sabotage?

Boss Danzo tried to exin that the mineral wasn¡¯t included among the weekly purchases made to get the materials needed for the kitchen but no matter how hard he tried the three teachers debunked his im and called him ipetent. Even the other chefs tried defending boss Danzo but it still didn¡¯t change anything. "Wait for the board¡¯s jurisdiction after they hear of this blunder," One of the teachers said as he left. The other two teacherster took their leave after getting a detailed report from the fire department. It turns out that the fire safety was faulty so it failed to activate when the temperature of the fire went above the threshold. For some reason, the st within the kitchen happened to be below the degree that would cause the fire safety to activate. Gustav felt the whole situation was kinda fishy. Why would a mineral that wasn¡¯t purchased be among the minerals within the kitchen? Some of the chefs felt that the person in charge of purchases must have made some kind of error and ended up getting the wrong minerals but even if that was so, whoever was using the equipment should have known that the mineral wasn¡¯tpatible with it. Which means it shouldn¡¯t have been made use of even if it was purchased. "Boss Danzo let¡¯s check out the equipment," Gustav walked up to where boss Danzo was discussing with the cops and suggested. "Hey Gustav," One of the cops called out to him. "Officer Betty, good to see you again," Gustav nodded at the female officer sporting red hair and some white strands. "Hmm, you too," Officer Betty replied, "Isn¡¯t it a bit too early for you to be in school by now?" Officer Betty asked with a look of confusion. "He works with me," Boss Danzo chipped in. "Oh," Officer Betty was a bit surprised to hear that but she nodded in understanding. Officer Betty happened to be the same officer that arrived with her squad after the incident with the bloodwolf. She was also the one who helped deal with the mixed-breed that attacked the neighborhood while he was away. Gustav was surprised to actually see her here and started wondering why her team would be dealing with situations here since it was pretty far from his neighborhood. It seemed as if the cops didn¡¯t have divisions or anything like that and this surprised Gustav greatly. ¡¯Hmm, might the masked man be him? It looks like he¡¯s the only one powerful enough to pull something like that off among the workers but the description is way off,¡¯ Officer Betty wondered while staring at Gustav. "Thanks for thest time," Gustav said with a grateful look. "It¡¯s nothing," Officer Betty replied with a dismissive expression. Boss Danzo and the workers around wondered what they were referring to but since Gustav and officer Betty didn¡¯t say more than that they decided to suck it up. "We need to check out the equipment so we know who was making use of it," Gustav proposed with a look of suspicion. "Hmm?" Officer Betty immediately sensed where Gustav was headed for with his suggestion. "I don¡¯t know but if you guys are going to conduct an investigation, at the very least we need to know this," Gustav replied with a bold look. "I agree with him," Boss Danzo chimed in. He was also finding the whole situation weird with the minerals stuff. "Alright then, let¡¯s go in but you have to be careful because the floors are weak at the moment and could cave in when were walking on them," Officer Betty stated before turning around to start moving towards the kitchen with two cops beside her. Gustav nodded at her and told Boss Danzo to stay beside him at all times. They walked into the kitchen though the stairs had almost been burnt downpletely. Gustav activated God eyes as they walked on the kitchen floors. He was able to know which part of the floors was weak and which parts were strong enough to hold both their weights. The cops didn¡¯t need this since they had their helmets on which scanned the environment automatically and showed them the weak spots of the floor. The entire view within the kitchen was that of destruction. Scorched floors, fallen ceiling parts, cracked and broken down walls, burnt cooking pieces of equipment, arge hole in the roof, e.t.c. The entire ce reeked. The floors didn¡¯t have as many openings as expected due to being strong but some parts were already weakened from the fire and only a little pressure would cause it to give way. Gustav and boss Danzo moved forward for some seconds before turning towards the right to avoid a huge fallen debris from the ceiling. The ce was still had workers from the fire department moving around and making more investigations. They moved for a bit more till they arrived at the middle right corner of the kitchen. They stopped in front of the rectangr-shaped device that the two fire department officers happened to be inspecting at the moment. This device used to be ced against the wall but now there was no wall beside it. Woooshh! The wind drifted in through the seven meters wide opening. It turned out that when the device exploded, the wall beside it paid the price. The cops stopped here and turned to face Gustav and boss Danzo. "This is the equipment responsible for this mess," Officer Betty said after taking off her helmet. Gustav also turned to face boss Danzo before questioning. "Boss Danzo, who used to be positioned on this side of the kitchen," He asked with a suspicious look. He had no idea about how the boss Danzo shared the workers so he didn¡¯t know who managed this spot. "This ce is..." Boss Danzo looked around and pictured how the kitchen used to be before the incident. "This is where Marilyn used to stay," Boss Danzo said immediately he remembered. "Marilyn? She resigned some time ago right?" Gustav asked with a look of uncertainty. "Yes she did," Boss Danzo confirmed. "Which means... This is where Anu the new guy uses now," Gustav came to a realization. "Hnm," Boss Danzo nodded in affirmation. He remembered putting the new guy here after supervising his cooking for up to a week. It only made sense that he would make use of this spot since this was where the previous worker used to man. "Where is this Anu, we¡¯ll need to question him," Officer Betty asked. "He should be down..." Gustav was about to reply when he remembered that Anu wasn¡¯t among the people he saved. "I don¡¯t think I saw him among the chefs outside," Gustav said with a weird look. Officer Betty and the rest of the officers stared at Gustav with a contemtive look after hearing that. "Does that mean..." Officer Betty didn¡¯t get to finish her statement before boss Danzo interrupted. "Before jumping to any conclusions, let¡¯s go check for him outside," Boss Danzo proposed. They all went outside after that and called on the chefs to gather in one spot. The workers were checked out one after the other. After doing that, they noticed that Anu was nowhere to be found. ¡¯There¡¯s only one more ce to check before assuming that he¡¯s responsible,¡¯ Gustav said internally. "Officer Betty the body detection procedureplete," One of the officers approaching from the left said to officer Betty. This was thest step that Gustav had been waiting for. "Mr. Danzo, Gustav, I need you both toe and check out the identities of these bodies," Officer Betty said after receiving the information. Gustav and Boss Danzo nodded before following her towards the side where the burnt bodies were ced. The body detection procedure was a process where the bodies would be examined and to figure out the identities of the unrecognizable victims on the spot. They arrived at where five burnt bodies were ced on stretcher-like beds with a circr device floating above them. This circr device was shooting out streams of light onto the burnt bodies that projected their looks before the incident. Normally these bodies were burnt beyond recognition but when these lights hit them, the bodies became fresh once and right before boss Danzo¡¯s and Gustav¡¯s eyes were recognizable corpses. These bodies didn¡¯t heal or anything, it was just the light projection on them that made them look this way. This was how bodies were identified before the family of the victims were informed. "Aria..." Boss Danzo had a crestfallen look on his face as he stared at the first body. "Samuelle... Goro... Rondo..." Boss Danzo¡¯s eyes went from body to body as he called out their name. Chapter 143 - Visiting Boss Danzos Home

Chapter 143 - Visiting Boss Danzo''s Home

Trails of tears could already be seen on his face. Thest body happened to be the first one Gustav spotted. "Anu," Gustav and Boss Danzo voiced out at the same time while staring at the dark-skinned male whose eyes were currently shut. Officer Betty and the others heard that and immediately figured that this must have been the person in charge of that particr equipment that blew up. "I guess this confirms that it wasn¡¯t a sabotage," Officer Betty said. Gustav couldn¡¯t argue with that. At this point, it was obvious that this was just a rookie mistake. Still, Gustav couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling that this was nned somehow. How the mineral found its way into their supplies was still unexined but at this moment Gustav was sure his credibility would becking so he didn¡¯t try to bring that up. As far as the officers were concerned, there was a mistake in the buying of supplies and the rookie had no idea that the machine wasn¡¯tpatible with this mineral which eventually led to this incident. Boss Danzo already exined that Anu was a rookie to them beforehand so they thought out the entire scenario. Also one of the dead workers happened to be the one in charge of supplies so there was no way to question her. "Officers please call their families and inform them," Boss Danzo said with a crestfallen look. The officers nodded in response. The sky was starting to brighten up since it was already seven in the morning at the moment. The sun was rising but the atmosphere was extremely gloomy. The officers of both the police and fire department did onest routine check-up before rounding up. The ambnce took the bodies and some of the injured workers along with them and the ce slowly returned to tranquility even though it was obvious that a lot had gone down already. Boss Danzo was asked to head towards the board block. This was where the principal, vice-principal, counselor, and some other higher-ups in the school stayed. Gustav and the rest of the workers wanted to go along with him but he stopped them from doing so. Gustav had no choice but to return to his ss afterward. The students started streaming into the school about thirty minutester. During the school hours, Gustav was very uneasy. He was very worried for boss Danzo, knowing how the school higher-ups were the type to make a matter seem worse than it was. Well, in this case, the matter was already very bad, if word got out about this, it would take a toll on the school¡¯s reputation which meant they would definitely need a scapegoat. ¡¯Why did this have to happen today of all days... His granddaughter¡¯s birthday,¡¯ Gustav sighed internally as he thought. Even during the break period, he had to listen to the rants of the kids around him. -"Did you hear about the kitchen fire?" -"I heard about that, the entire ce was burnt down!" -"There was also a mysterious masked man that saved almost everyone," -"I wonder what caused it," -"What else if it isn¡¯t the ipetent chief, what was his name again... Something Zo," -"I hope he gets fired," Gustav nearly got pissed when he heard some of their conversations but he calmed himself down and waited for the day¡¯s activities to end. - After the day ended Gustav walked out of his ssroom and started heading towards miss Aimee¡¯s office immediately. "Hey, Gustav," He heard someone call to him from behind while walking on the path that led to miss Aimee¡¯s office. He turned around and noticed that it was an average height male student. "Hmm?" Gustav eximed with a low tone. "An old man asked me to pass this to you," The boy handed a folded sheet of paper to Gustav. Gustav was surprised but he still collected the paper. The male student turned around and left after giving the paper to Gustav. Gustav opened it and noticed a handwritten message inside. Paper was hardly used these days so he was surprised to actually receive a message instead of the usual device-to-device messages. -------------------------------- Address: 21 Aistery block, Durkin Industrial area. Starts at four, don¡¯t bete. -Danzo ---------------------------------- Gustav read the message with a bewildered expression. ¡¯Boss Danzo¡¯s message is so well written,¡¯ Gustav liked the handwriting which wasn¡¯t so much of an item these days. He also knew how to write as it was a basic thing that was thought to them at a young age but along the line, lots of people forget how to write because these days it wasn¡¯t necessary to do so. In sses, they had information storing lenses that recorded the teachings in the ssroom so they could be reyed at any time. Of course, Gustav never had one of these in the past. He always had to learn everything by seeing the teachings once without being able to store them anywhere except for his brain. ¡¯Hmm, looks like the party is still holding,¡¯ Gustav said internally and turned around. He wasn¡¯t having training with miss Aimee today but he still wanted to visit her office because of boss Danzo but now that he saw this message, he changed his mind. Gustav turned around and headed out of the school. - Twenty minutester he arrived in a neighborhood that had different sizes of houses. Unlike somewhere the sizes of all houses are simr, this one was quite versatile. Gustav walked towards a house at the end of the street. This house was a duplex that was shaped to look like two tes covering each other. Gustav was surprised that this house happened to be the one in the letter boss Danzo sent him. ¡¯Boss Danzo¡¯s house is more refined than I expected,¡¯ Gustav said Internally while chuckling. It was obvious that it was built to look like the shape of two tes. "Gustav," A short and stout middle-aged-looking man dressed in a casual outfit called out to Gustav from ahead. "Boss Danzo," Gustav voiced out as he arrived in front of the man. Both of them exchanged pleasantries again before boss Danzo led Gustav in as they discussed. "Boss Danzo are you okay?" Gustav asked as they ascended the elevator. "I¡¯m fine," Boss Danzo answered with a smile. He was smiling but Gustav could tell that the smile was just a cover-up for the way he was feeling deep inside. "Don¡¯t mention what happened in school today to my granddaughter," Boss Danzo said with a pleading look. "Uhm... sure but, Boss Danzo... What happened today with the board?" Gustav decided to ask. "Hmm, nothing much, just some questions asked and how they¡¯re going to decide on what steps to take about the kitchen soon," Boss Danzo replied with a dismissive expression. Gustav still wanted to ask more but they already arrived up. Immediately they walked a few steps forward along the corridor, they arrived in the living room. ------------------------ Oh it¡¯s someone¡¯s birthday I¡¯m giving you a fountain of my love I want you to be full of joy I¡¯ve left some of the mund... -------------------------- ssical music drifted into Gustav¡¯s ears as they walked into the living room. Chatter Chatter! Low chattering voices could also be heard as they walked in. About fifteen people could be seen within the room discussing with one another. They were holding onto sses with drinks in them as theyughed and discussed. Their faces were full of smiles as they stared at Gustav and boss Danzo approaching. -"You¡¯re back," -"Oh, is that the young man you were referring to?" -"Wee," Several of them voiced out at boss Danzo and Gustav. Gustav exchanged pleasantries with them and started checking out the ce. The living room wasrge than his by at least four times and the materials used to decorate them were unique. Golden colored sofas, a projection on the southeast side that disyed boss Danzo and a girl that looked no older than five years. Beautiful artistry that depicted the art of cooking on the walls. There were different kinds of dishes, along with different imagery of chefs cooking. It was obvious that Boss Danzo was affiliated with food in some kind of way once you see the interior look of the house. "Gustav I¡¯ll be back, I need to check on the kitchen," Boss Danzo said and started walking towards the second corridor on the east side. "Can I join you?" Gustav asked politely. "No you don¡¯t have to worry, just make yourself feel at home," Boss Danzo replied before he continued walking forward. Just as Gustav was about to say something, someone called out to him from being. "Are you Gustav?" He heard a small cute feminine voice turned around. It was a beautiful and slim girl with an oval face shape. She wore a fancy pink gown sporting dark red hair and blue pop socks. Her eyes looked extremely lively and she seemed overjoyed to see Gustav. Gustav didn¡¯t need to be told before he knew that she was the celebrant. "Yes I am," Gustav replied with a slight smile. Chapter 144 - Gustavs Worry

Chapter 144 - Gustav''s Worry

It was a beautiful and slim girl with an oval face shape. She wore a fancy pink gown sporting dark red hair and blue pop socks. Her eyes looked extremely lively and she seemed overjoyed to see Gustav. Gustav didn¡¯t need to be told before he knew that she was the celebrant. "Yes I am," Gustav replied with a light smile. "Ah," Her eyes shimmered even more after hearing his reply. "I¡¯m d to finally meet you, grandpa has told me so much about you," She voiced out with a look of excitement. "Nice to meet you too, Mara," Gustav replied. He remembered her name from when boss Danzo mentioned it earlier. "Come on let¡¯s talk over there," Mara said with a delightful voice and dragged Gustav towards one of the sofas. -- Two hourster Gustav was returning home. His mind couldn¡¯t help but wander back to Mara¡¯s birthday celebration. Mara was really the jovial type. She couldn¡¯t stop talking and making fun of lots of things. She mentioned some of Gustav¡¯s funny and embarrassing past experiences with boss Danzo and also how Gustav had to cook for her one of these days. Mara really liked eating like Gustav but unlike him, she didn¡¯t have the talent for cooking so she focused on something else. She asked Gustav lots of questions about himself. He answered some and ignored some but she didn¡¯t pry too much even when he answered. Gustav felt she was a bit simr to Angy but Angy was more of a nice girl that couldn¡¯t make fun of anyone while Mara wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make fun of a lot of things. He remembered she shoved arge palm-sized portion of cake into his mouth forcefully. She was very yful also. Gustav couldn¡¯t deny that he had a wonderful time with Boss Danzo and Mara but he was still worried about boss Danzo because of what happened today. He really hoped that boss Danzo would be okay. Gustav got back to his apartment around six pm. His n earlier was to get home by four pm so he would infiltrate the border once again, but he couldn¡¯t disappoint boss Danzo so he had to push that aside. Now that it was six pm, he could only spend about an hour within the border before it was time for the night patrol. He started hesitating on whether he should still go or not since he couldn¡¯t tell whether he¡¯d be holed up in there for more than an hour or not. Gustav was still contemting while sitting on his bed when he heard a knock on the door. Trrooiinn! Rays of light shot out from the ceiling, forming a holographic projection in which a beautiful girl with two horns on her forehead was disyed. This was one of the functions Gustav added after when he upgraded the security protocols in his apartment. "Hmm, Angy¡¯s early," Gustav muttered as he stood up and walked out of his room. He got to his living room and walked towards the door to open it. "Hey, Gustav," Angy voiced out immediately she saw Gustav¡¯s face. "Hey Angy, is something the matter?" Gustav greeted and asked. "Hmm, no nothing is wrong, we¡¯re supposed to meet today," Angy said to Gustav with a reminding tone. "Yes I know but it¡¯s still really early, we¡¯re not supposed to meet until an hourter," Gustav answered. "Uhm, I thought you had something to show me, that¡¯s why... But I¡¯ll leave if I¡¯m disturbing you," Angy said while turning around to leave after noticing that Gustav didn¡¯t seem to be in a receiving mood. "Hold on," Gustav said while walking out of his apartment. "Follow me," He added while walking down the corridor. Angy stared at him with a curious look while following behind. - Some minutester, they arrived in the sparse forest region before Gustav came to a stop. "Angy," Gustav called out while his back was still turned towards her. "Yes, Gustav?" Angy replied. Swwoosshh! Gustav suddenly turned around and dashed towards Angy while swinging his fist at her. Angy was shocked and reacted by moving a step backward while turning her face towards the side and closing her eyes. Fwooom! Gustav¡¯s fist stopped inches away from her face causing her to feel a slight touch of breeze on her cheek. She slowly opened her eyes after noticing that no contact was made. "Why didn¡¯t you dodge?" Gustav asked while still hanging his right fist in the air. "Well... I... There¡¯s..." Angy stuttered as she tried to find an answer. "Angy... You saw my fist approaching right?" Gustav asked. Although there was no reply, the answer was already obvious from the look on Angy¡¯s face. Angy was currently faster than Gustav so she definitely saw the attacking but didn¡¯t counter or try to dodge. "I want you to remember how you felt when that captain was beating you up," Gustav stated. Angy¡¯s mind immediately went back to the exchange event and her face shone pain as images appeared in her mind. She had truly gone through a traumatic experience at the hands of Zim and it was something she didn¡¯t want to experience again. "If that experience was a truly painful one for you, I want you to remember it anytime someone tries to attack you and let your body respond in the way it wants to," Gustav said before throwing out his fist again. Zwweeiiii! This time his fist went towards her belly area with force. Images appeared in her mind again reminding her of the way Zim¡¯s palm mmed those stones into her body. Gustav had purposely targeted one of the spots. "No!!!" Angy voiced out as she swerved towards the left and pushed out both her palms to strike Gustav on his right side of his chest. Bam! Gustav slid thirteen feet backward after her palm made contact with his chest. Sshhhsssh! A trail of dust was formed due to that. "Ah," Angy voiced out in shock as she retracted her arms. "Gustav, I¡¯m sor..." She was about to speak when Gustav interrupted her. "Hmm, good job," Gustav said while straightening his body. He started walking towards her. "Uh?" Angy voiced out in surprise. She had used her full speed to dodge Gustav¡¯s attack and responded with an attack of her own but Gustav was hardly fazed moreover, he replied with, ¡¯Good job,¡¯ Chapter 145 - Tiring Angy Out

Chapter 145 - Tiring Angy Out

She didn¡¯t even use this much strength when dealing with the opponents in the exchange event because she didn¡¯t control her strength this time. All she thought about was trying to prevent what had happened to her thest time so it was more of a subconscious action. "That¡¯s it... Don¡¯t just stay in one ce and be a person¡¯s punching bag, you must also respond unless you enjoy being on the receiving end," Gustav said as he arrived in front of her once again. "Now Angy, I¡¯m going to attack you several more times... I want you to fight back... I want you to hit back harder than you did earlier, don¡¯t be soft because being soft on the battlefield will only get you killed," Gustav said while moving dashing forward again and throwing out his fist. Swoooshhh! Angy dodged it again by jumping towards the side before throwing out her right leg towards Gustav¡¯s left belly side. Bam! Gustav took another solid hit on his body and was pushed back by a few feet. Angy was doing as Gustav said. Her mind would drift back to the scenery where Zim was beating her up whenever Gustav threw out his fist towards her. Her body would react subconsciously because she didn¡¯t want to be subjected to such pain ever again. Gustav didn¡¯t stop, he dashed out again and attacked her repeatedly, only for her to dodge them and send out attacks of her own which always hit Gustav. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was actually doing this and wanted to stop but one look from Gustav made her rethink. ¡¯I don¡¯t want him to cut ties with me, if this is the only way then I have to bear it,¡¯ Although she was bothered by the fact that she was hitting a person especially when that person happened to be Gustav, Angy knew that backing down would only disappoint Gustav. As they continued, Angy realized that her worries were for nothing. She would always hit Gustav but not a hint of pain would show on his face neither would he look disturbed in any manner. She realized that all her attacks were doing nothing to him which further shocked her. -- About an hourter Angyid on the ground while panting. She was out of breath and her face shown fatigue. ¡¯How is this possible,¡¯ She wondered while breathing in and out profusely. She turned her face towards the side to stare at Gustav who was sitting beside her without a look of difort on his face. Gustav had tired her out. During their spar earlier her attacks were unable to faze Gustav even though theynded on his body. As the spar continued, Gustav asked her to use more speed which she did. She channeled her bloodline and grew out another horn which caused her speed to increase by almost four times. Surprisingly this time when she tried attacking Gustav, he dodged all her attacks. This came as a surprise to her since her previous attacks where she was moving with a slower speed had been connecting. She found it weird that Gustav was able to dodge her increased speed but was unable to dodge her slower speed. She was only able to use that skill for a short time so she was quickly exhausted and returned to her initial state. Throughout when form was activated, she was unable to touch Gustav even once. What Angy didn¡¯t know was, when the first engagement began, Gustav had been purposely letting her make contact with him. He nned to make Angy get used to the feeling of hitting a human body so when it was time for her to truly go against an enemy in the future, it would feel natural to her. Angy was faster than him but thanks to perception, Gustav was able to see and predict the movement of people or things around him unless the gap in speed was astronomical. He knew her attacks wouldn¡¯t harm him and also knew she would force herself to stop if she felt was harming him. Thetter happened to be something Gustav could do nothing about since they both knew he wasn¡¯t an enemy so Gustav just decided to focus on her getting used to hitting a person for now. When he asked her to use her highest speed, Gustav also made use of sprint so even though he wasn¡¯t as quick as she was, it was just like when both of them were making use of their normal speed. With that high amount of speed, Gustav tested if she would be reluctant with attacking but to his astonishment she still attacked him with vigor just like he was aiming for. Another reason why he dodged was, he would have taken damage had she managed to touch him while in that state. After she exhausted her energy they both decided to take a break ¡¯And this time I thought I would get him to reveal it but I still don¡¯t know what his bloodline power is... Maybe I should just ask him,¡¯ Angy stared at Gustav¡¯s face with a contemtive expression. Gustav was thinking about something while staring into the distance so it was unknown whether he noticed Angy staring at him or not. ¡¯Looks like I will have to make my visit by midnight after the neighborhood observation,¡¯ Gustav pondered with a solemn gaze, ¡¯Another all-nighter for me then... Maybe this time I can manage toplete a goal,¡¯ "Gustav," He heard his name being called from the side and turned towards his left to stare at Angy. "Hmm, what is it, Angy? You¡¯ve regained your energy already?" Gustav asked with a look of disbelief as he stared at Angy. "No that¡¯s not it," She replied. "Hmm? What¡¯s up then?" "During the duel, that was you that appeared as Falco to save me, right? I want to know what your bloodline ability is?" Angy asked with a look of uncertainty while staring at Gustav. "I heard them saying you¡¯re only F-grade... it doesn¡¯t matter to me if you are, but I¡¯ve never seen an F-grade as strong as you are... Please tell me about your bloodline," Angy added with a pleading look Chapter 146 - Bloodline Conversations

Chapter 146 - Bloodline Conversations

"I heard them saying you¡¯re only F-grade... it doesn¡¯t matter to me if you are, but I¡¯ve never seen an F-grade as strong as you are... Please tell me about your bloodline," Angy added with a pleading look. Gustav stared at Angy¡¯s eyes for a few seconds with a contemtive look before turning his face away. "Why do you still believe that I appeared as Falco?" Gustav asked while folding his arms. Angy moved her body closer to Gustav and grabbed his left arm. Gustav was intrigued by her action but she wasn¡¯t done. "I never told anyone but... I have a crazy sense of smell," Angy said before raising Gustav¡¯s arm and cing it close to her face. Sniff! Sniff! She sniffed twice before she continued speaking. "So long as anyone has moved as close as two feet to me, their scent is one that I won¡¯t be able to forget for a long time... You have the same scent as the person who carried me out of the battle ring... you can¡¯t tell me, that¡¯s a coincidence," Angy stated white with an assured expression. Gustav stared at her with a disbelieving expression, ¡¯Is she an animal or something? Howe I didn¡¯t notice that she was sensitive to smell and also able to master another person¡¯s scent?¡¯ He had a thousand ways of telling her off but no matter what exnation he gave at the moment she would keep suspecting him because of the scent. ¡¯The shapeshifting doesn¡¯t include body scent?¡¯ Gustav held his chin as he wondered. ¡¯This might be a problem since someone with an ability simr to that might uncover me in the future... It¡¯s good that Angy is the one who figured it out this time, if it was another person, it would be a problem,¡¯ Gustav took note of this so he wouldn¡¯t be caught unawares in the future. He decided he would check out more ws that the shapeshifting ability hadter. ¡¯I guess this must be because of the levels, maybe when I max out the levels in the future, shapeshifting will be almost wless,¡¯ Gustav¡¯s thoughts ran deep due to this blunder and he had nearly forgotten Angy was still waiting for an answer. "Please tell me does your bloodline have to do with transformation?" Angy¡¯s voice brought him back to reality. Gustav wasn¡¯t surprised by her deduction this time. Anybody with a brain would be able to tell that his bloodline had to do with transformation once they figured out that he was pretending to be Falco the other time. ¡¯Well, it doesn¡¯t seem like there will be any harm in telling her about my original bloodline,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he came to a decision. Angy was still staring at him when she noticed his skin changing color. It went from being white to being dark, then from dark to pale white and some other different colors. Angy was had her mouth wide open in shock. "Initially I could only change my hair color," Gustav started speaking while his hair turned into different colors. "But now my bloodline has improved after reaching the zulu rank so now I can do this," Gustav¡¯s body slowly transformed into a copy of Angy¡¯s. Angy eyes widened even more. "It¡¯s like staring in a mirror," She muttered subconsciously while staring at the horns on his forehead. She couldn¡¯t find any difference between her looks and his current appearance except for the clothes that Gustav was wearing. Gustav slowly transformed back into his original self and both of them stared at each other for several seconds. "I¡¯ve never seen someone with such a unique bloodline ability," Angy said with a look of astonishment. "You can be anyone, you can infiltrate anywhere without anyone realizing," Angy added. "Well you didn¡¯t get fooled and they¡¯re ces that have advanced security that will immediately expose my disguise so it¡¯s not wless," Gustav stated. "True but it¡¯s still very fascinating," Angy said with a smile. ¡¯But that doesn¡¯t exin his insane strength and how he¡¯s able to receive my attacks without taking damage,¡¯ Angy said internally while staring at Gustav. "Are you truly F-grade?" Angy asked with a look of disbelief. "Well, that was the result of the bloodline exams I had when I was six years old," Gustav replied while shrugging his shoulders. ¡¯How can that be F-grade?¡¯ Angy still doubted that Gustav was F-grade. "Are both your birth parents mixed-bloods?" Angy asked with a look of curiosity. "Yes, they¡¯re mixed-bloods too," Gustav answered with a nce. He wondered where Angy was driving with this. "What about your grandparents?" She asked once again. "I never met them but I remember my birth parents spoke of them in my childhood days... Yes, they were also mixed-bloods," Gustav answered once again. "Did you ever do a reexamination?" Angy asked. "No, I¡¯ve never done a reexamination since there¡¯s no point to it... Bloodline grades don¡¯t ever change unless you have enough money and connections to ess the BED," Gustav replied with a dismissive look. "You should do a reexamination," Angy advised. "Why?" Gustav asked. "You know about the theory where thebination of two mixed-bloods creates offsprings with special bloodlines?" Angy asked. "Yes, I¡¯ve heard of that but isn¡¯t my F-grade bloodline proof that this theory isn¡¯t always right," Gustav stated with a contemtive look. "Hmm, true but remember my parents are scientists... They have gotten cases where mixed-bloods who have parents and grandparents who are also mixed-bloods, had their grade increased due tote-blooming or something like that... There was a term they called it... I can¡¯t remember," Angy had eyebrows furrowed while speaking. "Either way what I¡¯m trying to say is... Although it¡¯s only a 0.0003% chance, there is a possibility that a mixed-blood with parents and grandparents of mixed-blood¡¯s origins might have their grade increasedter when they reach an older age," Angy stated. Gustav never knew that such a thing was actually possible in the first ce. After hearing what Angy said he thought, ¡¯If this is true there¡¯s a chance that I might be able to use this to my advantage in the future,¡¯ Chapter 147 - Mysterious Observer

Chapter 147 - Mysterious Observer

After hearing what Angy said he thought, ¡¯If this is true there¡¯s a chance that I might be able to use this to my advantage in the future,¡¯ "In other words, you¡¯re trying to say, my bloodline might have undergone this change," Gustav stated while staring at Angy. "Yes, I¡¯ve never seen an F-grade as strong as you are... For all we know you might be a B-grade or even an A-grade by now," Angy replied with a contemtive look. "Haha, I really doubt that but I¡¯ll take your suggestion into consideration," Gustav replied with a light burst ofughter. ¡¯This will be useful for covering up in the future but I have to make sure I act well so I won¡¯t arouse any suspicions,¡¯ Gustav said Internally as he rose to his feet. "Now it¡¯s time for our patrol, I¡¯ll also use this period to give you more tasks to perform," Gustav said after standing. "Hnm," Angy nodded and proceeded to stand up. The sky was already darkening since it was past seven pm and a full moon had already appeared high up. Swoooshhh! Gustav and Angy sped off in two separate directions. One moved towards the west while the other moved towards the east of the sparse forest region. Whenever they patrolled together during the nighttime, Gustav¡¯s work was made easier. Although he wouldn¡¯t be able to reveal a lot of his abilities in her presence, they¡¯d still be able to cut the environment covered in half. Gustav usually covered one half while Angy would cover the other half. They had a way ofmunicating with each other so if anything happened, Angy would be able to inform Gustav immediately but Gustav had decided that he wouldn¡¯t inform her if he bumped into a mixed-breed. This had never been a problem since Gustav had never met any mixed-breeds on the nights when he and Angy patrolled together. After both of them had gone their separate ways something happened at their initial location. The tree behind where they sat earlier suddenly started glowing bright red. A door-like opening was formed within the tree and a figure in all ck walked out from it. "That boy seems to be the one who those footprints belong to... Hmm, did I misjudge his strength?" A husky male voice could be hearding from underneath the ck mask on this person¡¯s face. "He doesn¡¯t seem to be a scout sent by them so how was he able to infiltrate the border?" The man sounded confused as he spoke. "I need to observe him more before I cane to any conclusions," The masked man turned towards the left after saying that and vanished into red smoke. - By midnight Gustav decided to return to his apartment. He postponed his infiltration into the border after remembering that he had to train with miss Aimee the next day. Since their training sessions were now shorter than they used to, Gustav wanted to be in his peak state when training with her. The night had most certainly been a fruitful one. He killed a mixed-breed a day before so he and Angy didn¡¯t have to fight any mixed-breeds tonight, instead, he used it to train Angy even more. He noticed that Angy really had a lot of fighting potential. Her body was flexible and if she put power into her attack along with speed it was enough to cause severe damage to Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods. She was not in any way weak. Her personality was the only thing holding her back. Now that he was getting her to unwind little by little he believed that Angy truly had the potential to be really powerful in the future. After taking a shower Gustav sat on his bed and today¡¯s event flowed into his mind again. A big frown appeared on his face as images of the kitchen explosion streamed through his mind. The feeling of distraught came back to him as he remembered the death of five of his colleagues within the fire. ¡¯Who would do n such a thing, and why?¡¯ Gustav pondered Internally but couldn¡¯t find an answer as to how the mineral found its way into the kitchen. The staffs were all lovely and the only person he suspected was the new guy but the new guy also died. Even the person who was in charge of the kitchen purchases died within the explosion. The rest were old staff and since none of them plotted such a thing in the past, why would they need to now? Gustav felt really powerless thinking about this and it made him recall his days of being bullied. Now that he had been granted this power he never knew that he would ever feel like this again but he was wrong. "On the bright side nothing has happened to boss Danzo yet," The fact that the school hadn¡¯t meted out punishment to boss Danzo gave Gustav a momentary form of relief on this matter. Gustav kept racking his brain for ways to solve this situation when he noticed something. "Hmm? I forgot to check it out throughout the entire day," Gustav¡¯s eyes moved towards the top right corner in his line of sight as he spoke. There was a blue blinking light in form of an envelope. Whenever notifications appeared in Gustav¡¯s line of sight he would need to focus his sight on that notification for more information on it to appear. If he didn¡¯t do that the notification will end up disappearing after a few minutes and entered a kind of message box on the top right corner. Whenever he wanted to he could decide to open it up and check on the information regarding that notification. Gustav¡¯s eyes focused on the blinking box for a few seconds before the notifications popped up in his line of sight again. [Emergency Quest Completed] [Side Quest failed] "Hmm," He remembered receiving a notification for failing a side quest also. He already had an idea of what the side quest was. ---------------------------------------- [Emergency Quest Completed] [Information: Save ten people from the kitchen fire] Rewards ? <+100,000 EXP> <+5 points defense> ----------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------- [Side Quest failed] [Information: Save everyone from the kitchen fire] Punishment ? ------------------------------------------ Chapter 148 - Fire Resistance

Chapter 148 - Fire Resistance

"Hmm, fire resistance? Do I even need such a skill when I have the defense attribute?" Gustav muttered while holding his chin. He felt this must have been because of the fire but he was somehow opposed to getting this skill since he had defense already and defense reduced the damage from the heatwave thest time he went against the sr worms. Gustav decided to check out the details on fire resistance. Its exnation would determine if it was useful or not. He opened the system interface and went straight to skills and abilities before focusing his eyes on Fire resistance. --------------------------------------- ?Fire resistance: Level 1 (Ability: Immunity to all high temperature attacks for five seconds) --------------------------------------- Gustav stared at the notification with a look of surprise. "It isn¡¯t actually useless," He muttered with a look of astonishment. He remembered that defense only reduced the damage of the high temperature within the surroundings but didn¡¯t make him immune while this one had the ability to make him immune from high-level temperature attacks. "This looks too good to be true," Gustav muttered with a low tone. Even though it could onlyst for five seconds, with his high stats he could activate numerous times. "Oh wait... Doesn¡¯t the system always put some kind of limitations on these kinds of abilities," Gustav recalled that the system did this to abilities that seemed too powerful. "I should figure out what this one is before I use it in a battle," Gustav said and proceeded to activate it. [Fire resistance has been activated] [-100 EP] [5 Seconds] He couldn¡¯t feel any different after activating it but he was certain that fire wouldn¡¯t hurt him right now so he wasn¡¯t bothered. "Hmm, it has a high energy deduction but still I should be able to activate it more than fifteen times so it¡¯s not very limited," Gustav wondered if the system made a mistake or something. [4 Seconds] He couldn¡¯t understand why the system wouldn¡¯t put a higher kind of restriction on such a powerful ability. [3 Seconds] Once the timer had finished counting down he understood why. [0 Seconds] [Fire resistance has been deactivated] [Fire Resistance has been ced on a one hour cool down] "What the...? A one-hour cooldown?" Gustav stared at the notification with a look of surprise He knew what a cool down meant but he wasn¡¯t expecting this since none of his abilities had cooldowns. "A really big limitation... That means this ability can only be useful at specific times," Gustav held his chin with a thoughtful gaze disyed on his face. After thinking about it for a few more seconds, Gustav closed the system interface. He stared at the information regarding the failed side quest next. "Save everyone... Hmm..." Gustav muttered with a crestfallen look. He already had a feeling that the side quest had something to do with this and he wasn¡¯t wrong. Gustav kept reading the rest of the messages. "Looks like it only shows if they¡¯re punishments for failing a quest now rather than the rewards but there¡¯s seems to be no punishment for failing the side quest this time," Gustav noted. After he finished checking this notification, Gustav contemted on a few more things before going to sleep. ---- -Three dayster Thest two days had been really eventful for Gustav. He infiltrated the border twice aftering back before patrolling the neighborhood in the night. Although no mixed-breeds had appeared in the neighborhood, Gustav¡¯sst two days were interesting nheless. He infiltrated the border from the east the day after training Angy. He made contact with some pretty interesting mixed-breeds. Unlike the west side where the first mixed-breeds he met moved in groups, most of the ones he met here moved solo. This made it easier for him to gather more EXP. He didn¡¯t try to use the explosion from the absorbed energy of the border this time since he was still learning the energy technique he got from the system. Also since this was the same part of the border where the bunny mixed-breed he killed the other time appeared from, Gustav decided to tread with caution. He didn¡¯t want to rm whatever was responsible for the happenings so he investigated while farming lots of EXPs. He wasn¡¯t able to gather any useful information in the past two days since no mixed-breed appeared in the neighborhood but he was able to farm arge number of EXP. He had the chance to do this due to most mixedbreeds moving solo. Still, the credits he gathered were far from being enough to purchase lots of things in the system shop but he decided to keep amassing credits in the meantime. There was something he noticed though although he had no idea if he was just seeing things or not. For a split second when he was fighting against a gigantic frog, he made use of God eyes and noticed a reddish human silhouette in one of the trees nearby but the next time he checked he couldn¡¯t find anything like that. He felt it was probably his senses ying tricks on him. Gustav was hoping he might find some energy crystals to absorb like thest time but he found nothing like that. The border on this side seemed to be very different. A few of the mixed-breeds still moved in groups and had a turf of their own yet nothing like energy crystals could be found. Gustav felt he must have gotten lucky. Right now he was in school and it was noon. He was contemting about which part on the map he should visit next after infiltrating the border once again today. The sound of the automatic buzzer rang out, signaling that it was time for break. The students walked out of their sses and headed towards the cafeteria. Gustav also headed out. Ever since the incident three days ago, the school had to call in a new set of chefs that prepared food on the go. These were the kind of chefs that traveled about in their vehicles, cooked within, and sold food but these types were reliable. They had been selling food in the cafeteria while the old chefs were now on some kind of probation. "Gustav." A female voice called out to him when he was about to enter the cafeteria. Chapter 149 - Miss Aimees Refusal

Chapter 149 - Miss Aimee''s Refusal

"Hmm," Gustav turned to the side and noticed a beautiful girl with white long hair and a tall figure headed for him. "Maltida," Gustav voiced out in a low tone. "I¡¯m also heading in, let¡¯s go together," Maltida said as she arrived in front of Gustav. Gustav took another weird nce at her before proceeding to walk into the cafeteria. They entered together and walked side by side causing the students within the cafeteria to stare at them with surprised looks. -"Hey isn¡¯t that Maltida or are my eyes deceiving me?" -"She¡¯s the one," -"Then what is she and Gustav doing together, I must be dreaming," _"They look sofortable walking together, how is this even possible? Why would she move with someone like him?" -"Have you forgotten that he became more popr after winning the exchange of knowledge event for the school," -"Still even with that we all know that a mixed-blood like him doesn¡¯t have a future so it makes no sense that Maltida will keep moving with him," The students discussed among themselves as Maltida and Gustav walked towards the stairs. They climbed up to the second floor which happened to be less rowdy than the lower one but immediately the students within this floor saw Gustav and Maltida moving together, the environment became noisy. The students here were also surprised to see Maltida and Gustav moving together for the second time and wondered if this was going to be a normal thing from now on. Both of them walked towards the counter on the right side of the floor. "Gustav have you considered my proposal," Maltida broke the silence between them as they arrived at the counter. "Oh, that... I haven¡¯t made a decision yet," Gustav replied before proceeding to make orders for himself. Maltida also made ordered her desired food before turning around with Gustav to get a seat. Both of them sat around the back which happened to be Gustav¡¯s favorite spot. Maltida had to seat here because Gustav would definitely not agree to sit elsewhere and since she wanted to be with him during break period she had topromise. The students within the Cafeteria had to turn their heads around several times to nce at the both of them. "Why do you keep hesitating? The time of our graduation is close already," Maltida asked after downing a full spoon of food. "Yeah one month away, I¡¯ll give you a reply when I¡¯m ready to... Till then don¡¯t bother me about it," Gustav replied with a calm look and proceeded to shove food into his mouth again. Maltida stared at Gustav¡¯s face with a confounded expression as he gobbled down his gracefully. ¡¯Why doesn¡¯t he agree to my proposal... Does he have someone else to rely on within the camp... He shouldn¡¯t be thinking of turning me down or even taking this long to respond, he should have jumped at it right away... I can¡¯t see through him at all, I have no idea what he¡¯s thinking,¡¯ Sigh~ A low sigh escaped Maltida¡¯s mouth as she reluctantly continued eating. She was starting to get desperate due to the attitude Gustav was giving her. They ate for a few minutes without another word exchanged between them. After the meal, Gustav was about to stand up when Maltida ced her palm on his. "I heard about the fire... Are you okay?" Maltida asked with a look of concern. Gustav gazed at her with a contemtive expression for a few seconds before replying, "I¡¯m fine thanks for asking," He said while withdrawing his hand from her grip. He was about to turn around and leave when Maltida spoke again. "You never exchanged device contact with me, how will I be able tomunicate with you in the future after graduation?" Maltida asked. "We might not need to contact each other," Gustav replied before turning around. Maltida stared at his back with a look of conflict as he walked away. Gustav got outside the cafeteria someone called out to him again. "Gustav," It was a familiar voice. Gustav stared at the path ahead and walked towards the person. "Boss Danzo," He voiced out as he arrived in front of the short and stout middle-aged-looking man. --- After the school activities for the day ended, Gustav headed towards miss Aimee¡¯s office. He got to the door and was about to knock when it opened up on its own. "Come in," A firm feminine voice was heard from within. From the wide-open doorway miss Aimee could already be seen seating on her couch which was ced against the wall in an elegant position. She crossed her leg and held a book in her left hand and a ss cup of tea in her right. Dressed in a purple tight fitted shirt and a dark red skirt miss Aimee looked elegant as usual. Gustav walked towards miss Aimee and stood in front of her. "Miss Aimee," Gustav muttered with a low tone. "I need your he..." Before he couldplete his sentence miss Aimee cut him short. "He was fired, I know about it already," Miss Aimee muttered with her eyes still on the pages of the book she was reading. "Em..." Miss Aimee interrupted him before he could get to say anything again. "The answer is no," She voiced out before casually taking another sip from the ss cup she was holding onto. ¡¯She didn¡¯t even let me ask before turning me down,¡¯ Gustav¡¯s face squeezed up as he thought internally but he immediately calmed down after remembering that miss Aimee was always like this normally. "Why?" Gustav asked with a calm look. "Because I don¡¯t want to get involved," Miss Aimee replied while her eyes were still focused on the book she was reading. "Miss Aimee, please... I can¡¯t just let him get fired for unjustifiable reasons," Gustav said with a crestfallen look. "My decision is final... I will not get involved," Miss Aimee replied once again. "I¡¯ll be happy to indulge you if you want to train but something like this is none of my business... I don¡¯t go out of my way to help everyone," Miss Aimee sounded like her cold and usual self when she was teaching in ss at this moment which really surprised Gustav. Chapter 150 - Investigation Underway

Chapter 150 - Investigation Underway

Gustav looked down as his mind was gued with inexplicable feelings. From the start of their conversation till the end she didn¡¯t look up even once. ¡¯It¡¯s fine I guess, I and miss Aimee are just going through a kind of partnership after all... I¡¯ll have to give something back to her in return for what she did for me, in the future,¡¯ Gustav turned around as he thought of this and started walking towards the entrance. "I¡¯m leaving miss Aimee," Gustav voiced out as he walked out of her office. Few seconds after Gustav was gone, miss Aimee lowered her arm and ced the book she was reading on herp. Sigh~ She turned to face the door while sighing. ¡¯He can¡¯t keep relying on me for everything or he¡¯ll never grow beyond having the capacity to handle only kids,¡¯ Miss Aimee said internally. ¡¯I know he¡¯s not going to let go of this until he finds an answer... Still, it will be a good development for him to handle such a thing himself,¡¯ Her initial emotionless face now shone worry. She couldn¡¯t help but feel bad about the way she turned him down even though she had her reasons for doing so. Gustav walked out of the building and headed for the kitchen area. He arrived there in a few minutes and stood in front of the two storey building. It had undergone reconstruction in the past three days and was now back to its initial state before the fire. Even though it had been rebuilt, it was currently empty. The school board hadn¡¯t given the go-ahead for the former chefs to resume work yet. Gustav remembered all the good and lively times he had spent within the kitchen, with boss Danzo and the others. He couldn¡¯te to terms with the fact that it had ended. He knew it would still end when he graduated and it was time for the MBO test to begin but that was supposed to happen almost two months from now. Even if it did end, he didn¡¯t want it to end this way. He remembered when he met boss Danzo during break. Boss Danzo had exined to him that the school board decided to fire him after the kitchen incident was brought to light. Echelon Academy was a well-known school in the city so there was no way the incident could be kept under the wraps. Media outlets found out about it after news of it spread due to the students and the families of the victims. It was even shown on the news channel of one of the biggest media outlets in the city causing it to spread even more. Due to all these, the school decided to pin the me on boss Danzo and fired only him. The entire incident was pinned on him. If Gustav was someone who paid attention to the news he would have seen this already. Boss Danzo¡¯s career as a chef was practically over at this point. As the chief cook, such a thing happened in the ce he was responsible for and now that it had spread, no restaurant or agency that dealt with cooking would want to hire him since it would be a stain on their reputation. ¡¯I need to find a way to solve this... Some foul y is definitely involved,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he brought out a device from his storage button. It was a triangr device with a crystalline color. "Map," Gustav called out. Rays of light shot out from the device and a map of the city was disyed in a holographic format before him. Lots of different ces were shown on the map with red blue and ck dots. "Pinpoint falcon¡¯s block," Gustav said once again. Therge map suddenly narrowed down on a particr location causing it to expand. ¡¯I¡¯ll visit Mr. Fadril first then,¡¯ Gustav decided and started walking towards the school gate. -- Three hourster Gustav had arrived back in his apartment. He sat on his bed with a look of contemtion. He had been trying to retrace the steps of the chefs. He wanted to see if he could get a hold of the list for monthly necessities so he could check if that mineral happened to be among the items listed. If he could get it he would try to figure out where the list originated from but if the mineral happened to not be among the listed items then he would immediately conclude that the market they bought it from was to me. Solving the problem this way was easier said than done. Gustav had visited almost all the staff and none of them happened to go with thedy responsible for getting the items needed for the month. It was a seemingly fruitless means of finding out the person responsible so Gustav was trying to think of another method of finding out who was responsible. Gustav remembered a part of his conversation with Boss Danzo. --------- "Does someone hold a grudge against you boss Danzo?" -"Grudge? My boy, so long as you live in this world, no matter how good of a character you have people will always hold grudges against you... I don¡¯t focus on people holding grudges against me so I can¡¯t tell if one or two people have ominous intentions," "That¡¯s..." Gustav was speechless for a few moments before he spoke again. "Boss Danzo I understand what you mean but right now you have to think... Has there been anyone who showed a visible dislike or some kind of sign that they¡¯re not in support of an action you took?" -"Erm... I¡¯m not sure," Boss Danzo had a contemtive expression as he thought hard. After a few seconds, his face shone an expression of realization. -"I don¡¯t know if this is valid but..." Boss Danzo paused for a few seconds while still contemting. "But what boss Danzo?" Gustav asked with a look of curiosity. "The disciplinarymittee that was responsible for giving you the punishment of working in the kitchen were not satisfied with the way I treated you when you first started working here," Boss Danzo voiced out. "Uh?" Chapter 151 - Suspects

Chapter 151 - Suspects

"The disciplinarymittee responsible for giving you the punishment of working in the kitchen were not satisfied with the way I treated you when you first started working here," Boss Danzo voiced out. "Uh?" Gustav was a bit surprised to hear this. Even though they showed disgust towards him due to his bloodline that shouldn¡¯t be a reason for them to go this far, right? People died and Gustav felt it made no sense for them to this far for something that minor. "Boss Danzo, what made you feel this way?" Gustav asked after hearing that. -"Well, I discussed with one of the four teachers from the disciplinarymittee, Mr. Lon... They wanted me to increase the workload you were receiving in the kitchen and when I disregarded Mr. Lon¡¯s demands, he didn¡¯t look very pleased," Boss Danzo exined. ¡¯Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be pleased, they went as far as spreading rumors about me using bloodline enhancement drugs when I beat Hung Jo and his gang up... This is definitely their doing,¡¯ At that moment Gustav was feeling incensed. -"Also they were unhappy when I officially employed you to work part-time in the kitchen," Boss Danzo added. ------ As Gustav recalled this conversation, his face squeezed up even more. ¡¯Those bastards... Five people are dead because of you all,¡¯ Since the initial investigations brought him no answers he decided to use another means of approach but he had to wait till tomorrow to do that. Gustav stood up from his bed and walked towards the second room in his apartment. He opened the door and walked in. Shhhsshh! White gas flowed out of the room Immediately the door was opened. The entire room felt cool. A rectangr board was ced in the middle of the room and four cylindrical ss containers that contained frozen bodies of mixed-breeds could be seen ced at different corners. Scientific tools and pieces of equipment were ced in a standing rack on the right side of the room. "Should I extract this ancient boptic panda bloodline, it seemed pretty good," Gustav stood in front of the third cylindrical container while speaking. Inside this container was the body of a panda with a hard shell-like covering on its back, arms, and chest. It took Gustav quite some time to deal with this one since its defense along with its bloodline was very good but he was hesitating on whether he should take its bloodline or sell it intact to theb he would be visiting two days from now. "If I sell the item I got from the school as well as the body of these mixed-breeds that should bring my bnce to around eight million... It¡¯s won¡¯t be best to extract too many beast bloodlines since they might end up bing useless and I also still have to get Atomic Disintegration to Zulu ranked before the test begins," Gustav said with a look of contemtion. "It would be best to sell them all," Gustav concluded with this. Gustav put this room together about two months back. Inside this room, he had been preserving the body of mixed-breeds and also experimenting on the ones he didn¡¯t sell. What Gustav had been experimenting on was how mixed-breeds had a much more saturated bloodline than mixed-bloods but he hadn¡¯t been able to solve that. He believed that if he was able to solve this, bloodline channeling would be easier and mixed-bloods might even be able to use their bloodline to its full potential just like the mixed-breeds who don¡¯t need their bloodlines to be graded. He only had some research materials and tools but not enough knowledge to do everything he wanted. Although he hadn¡¯t progressed in this research, he learned a lot of things about the anatomy of mixed-breeds. About thirty minutester Gustav left his apartment to go patrol with Angy once again. Gustav had to put off infiltrating the border today due to the investigation of the kitchen incident. During their night patrol, Angy noticed that Gustav wasn¡¯t quite there and his mind seemed to be preupied with something. After they were done for the night and headed back into the apartment Angy finally decided to ask Gustav what was bothering him. Gustav replied to her that everything was fine whereas she could tell that everything wasn¡¯t okay. Angy knew Gustav was very tight-lipped and probably wouldn¡¯t say anything even if she kept disturbing him about it so she decided to take a step back while assuring him that he could talk to her about anything. While they were walking through the corridor Angy remembered something she saw in the news channel and decided to talk to Gustav about it. "Gustav, I heard that your school kitchen was burnt down due to the recklessness of the chief cook," Angy said with a curious look. Gustav suddenly paused his footsteps after hearing that. "Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?" Angy also paused her steps and turned around to stare at Gustav when she noticed he wasn¡¯t moving. She stared at the noticeable look of annoyance on his face and wondered if she said something wrong. Gustav¡¯s face turned dark and he stared at Angy, "Don¡¯t believe everything you see on the news," He voiced out before he continued walking forward. Angy had a look of confusion as she stared at him walk past her. The serious change in expression on Gustav¡¯s face dumbfounded her. Her mind went back to the news and she remembered something else. Angy quickly walked forward and arrived beside Gustav. "By any chance did you know anyone who worked in that kitchen? Is that why you¡¯re acting like this?" Angy asked while grabbing hold of Gustav¡¯s left arm. Gustav had to pause his footsteps again. He didn¡¯t reply to Angy neither did he turn to stare at her but from the expression on his face, Angy was able to piece things together. That was how she understood that his sour mood was connected to this matter. "Oh my God, are you okay?" Angy suddenly dragged Gustav into her embrace. She ced Gustav¡¯s head on her chest and held him tightly with a look of concern. Gustav was held like a baby by Angy but he didn¡¯t turn her affection down. He felt the warmth her body exuded which gave him a feeling of calmness andfort. After a while, they separated and Angy asked Gustav to exin how he was connected to the kitchen staff. Gustav decided to tell her a bit about how things started close to five months back. He mentioned how he worked in the kitchen due to a school punishment and ended up being taught how to cook which led to him being hiredter on. Chapter 152 - Bidding Farewell To A Cherished One

Chapter 152 - Bidding Farewell To A Cherished One

He didn¡¯t mention anything about his ongoing investigation or how he suspected the school disciplinarymittee of causing the incident, he only mentioned his connection with the kitchen and its staff. When Angy finished hearing his narration she felt bad for him than she did earlier. Initially, she only thought Gustav was acquainted with a person there but now she realized he knew everyone there and had formed a bond with them. Five people ended up losing their lives and from the way, he narrated it she could tell that he was also close with the med chief cook who seemed like a nice person to her. Angy and Gustav talked for a few more minutes and in their discussions, she kept trying to cheer Gustav up. Angy hugged Gustav one more time and rubbed his face affectionately before bidding him goodnight. -- The next few days were pretty uneventful in school. The kitchen incident was starting to die down and the old chefs were reinstated, all except for boss Danzo, Gustav, and the dead staff of course. A new chief cook was put in charge and this person happened to not be an old staff. He was ced in charge by the school board and happened to be quite an influential cook also. Unlike boss Danzo, this new chief didn¡¯t let Gustav continue working with them, saying he wasn¡¯t qualified to step foot in the kitchen. Boss Danzo was the reason why Gustav was able to work there in the first ce, with him gone Gustav already expected that this was going to happen, especially since the disciplinarymittee were the culprits of the incident and nned the entire thing because of him. The other staff members pleaded for the new chief to employ Gustav back but their pleas fell on deaf ears. Gustav on the other hand wasn¡¯t bothered and kept focusing on investigating the issue until boss Danzo gave him a call for them to meet somewhere. Boss Danzo and Gustav met in a cake shop not too distant from the school after the activities for the day ended. "Gustav I¡¯m leaving nkton city," Boss Danzo was the first to break the few seconds silence between them. "Why?" Gustav asked with a crestfallen look. "Because there¡¯s no point in remaining here if I can¡¯t cook... My cooking reputation is practically ruined here since no one will be willing to hire this old geezer hehe," Boss Danzoughed lightly as he spoke causing the tense atmosphere to ease up a little. Gustav stared at him for a few seconds before speaking, "What about Mara?" He asked. "That¡¯s exactly why I wanted to see you if not I would have just left the city without informing anyone and maybe send you a messageter, hehe," Boss Danzoughed lightly again after saying that but Gustav¡¯s face still looked as dark as ever. "Gustav, my granddaughter, Mara will be entering the MBO training camp as a mixed-blood scientist in training, which means, you will get to see her from time to time. Please I want you to take care of her for me," Boss Danzo requested with a pleading look. "Hmm? She¡¯s entering the research department?" Gustav asked. "Yes, she was picked a few months back but this year¡¯s batch hadn¡¯t been fully picked yet so she still had to hold on," Boss Danzo exined. "Oh, I see... I will definitely try my best to watch over her if I¡¯m able to pass the entrance test and get enlisted," Gustav stated with a serious look. "That¡¯s a relief then, I will have to rely on you for this," Boss Danzo smiled while responding. "Hnm but why does Boss Danzo sound confident in me passing the entrance test... What if I don¡¯t pass?" Gustav asked. "Haha, son you¡¯re kidding, right? After everything you did during the incident, I don¡¯t doubt your entry anymore," Boss Danzo replied whileughing lightly. Gustav scratched his head slightly after hearing that. He had nearly forgotten that boss Danzo already knew about him being stronger than he was supposed to be. "I was worried about your dreams getting crushed by reality and the fact that you will have toe to terms about not being able to get into the MBO with your low-grade bloodline... I had already decided that when you fail and got back, I would take you into my home and take care of you while also passing my legacy down to you but now... I¡¯m no longer worried about that... I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll do well and won¡¯t have to suffer the fate of reality crushing your hopes, good luck my boy," Boss Danzo said with a smile. Gustav was moved by boss Danzo¡¯s words again. He stood up from his seat in front and gave a low bow. "Thank you for everything boss Danzo," He said with a look of gratitude. Even though others within the cake shop were staring at him, he didn¡¯t flinch in the slightest and remained in the same position for several seconds. "Ah, you don¡¯t have to do that my boy... I¡¯m happy to have helped you in any way I can," Boss Danzo said while dismissively waving his hand. From the bottom of his heart, Gustav was grateful for everything Boss Danzo did for him. He still couldn¡¯t bear to part ways with him but there was nothing he could do about the current situation. He swore in his heart to look after Mara if he managed to get into the MBO. This was the way he decided to repay boss Danzo. Gustav took his seat after doing that and asked boss Danzo onest question. "Which City do you n on heading to?" "It¡¯s not a very popr city but you might know it... This city is known as, BURNING SANDS," Boss Danzo said with a profound look. - About thirty minutester Gustav had arrived back in his apartment. He came to terms with the fact that what had happened had happened and he couldn¡¯t do anything to change it. Mopping around wouldn¡¯t help in any way so Gustav nned his next step. "I can¡¯t let them go scot-free with what they have done..." Gustav leaned his jaw on his knuckles as he spoke. "I will make sure they all pay," Chapter 153 - A Month Duration

Chapter 153 - A Month Duration

"I will make sure they all pay," Gustav said with a hate-filled expression before standing up from his bed. He changed out of his school uniform into a full set of ck clothing before stepping out of his apartment. Gustav walked towards the balcony on the left side of the corridor. Twwiiiii! The door opened up and he walked through it. What appeared in his line of sight were the outlines of buildings around the neighborhood. This building was seven storeys high so Gustav could see the roofs of other buildings in the area since this was one of the tallest in the neighborhood. Gustav walked towards the edge of the balcony and stared at the neighborhood. Towards the left was a road that led upwards. At the end of the road which was more than twenty blocks away were two intersections. One led to the left and the other to the right. While on his right side was a path that led to the back of their building but it still extended downwards leading to the sparse forest region before the border. Gustav usually went through the path on the right but this time he was heading for the east of the border since he was still investigating the issue of mixed-breeds crossing the border so he would be headed for the path on the left. Gustav brought out a mask from his storage ring. This mask was red with two long horns at the top. "Although faint, I¡¯ve been sensing that weird presence more and more recently," Gustav muttered as he put on the mask. [Size Maniption has been activated] Gustav grew to a height of over six feet with a slightly muscr frame. Gustav didn¡¯t need size maniption to change his appearance anymore since he had shapeshifting, the problem was, shapeshifting not only took up lots of energy points but also had limitations since it could only enable him to take the form of a person. While using shapeshifting he would have to transform to another person that had this stature if he wanted to grow to this size but with size maniption, he could just change his size to whatever he wanted it to be and wear a mask to hide his facial look. Gustav turned towards the left and walked to the edge. The other building¡¯s rooftop was about eleven meters away from his position and the entire building was about five stories tall. [Silent Advancement has been activated] Gustav turned around and moved nine steps away from the edge. [Dash has been activated] He suddenly turned back around and bolted forward. Swoooshhh! His body arrived before the edge immediately after taking one step. Once he got to the edge he squatted slightly without pausing his movement before pushing his body upwards with his legs. Thooom! Gustav¡¯s body traveled in mid-air, flying above the neighborhood and the street below. His line of sight only caught a one-second glimpse of the street downwards while he was in between both buildings¡¯ rooftops. Bop! Gustav¡¯s body crossed the space between both buildings andnded on the other one. Swoooshhh! He didn¡¯t stop moving, his body blurred once again as he ran across the roof of this building hardly causing any sounds. Fwooom! He leaped upwards again after he got to the edge of this rooftop and his body traveled several meters in the air before hended on the next building rooftop. Gustav continued leaping from rooftop to rooftop within the neighborhood, headed towards the east side of the border. The people around the neighborhood barely noticed him due to his speed and his silent movement. In a few minutes, he had arrived on the rooftop of thest building in the area. From this rooftop, he could see the sparse forest region ahead and to his left was the road that divided the border into two halves. Gustav leaped downwards and dashed towards the right side. Some minutester he arrived before the border. Gustav once again carved out miniature circles using his right and left index fingers while moving across the ce. When he was done carving out around fifty invisible circles he sped his palms together. The instant he did that, fifty milky glowing circles appeared in mid-air around the ce and began to absorb the power of the border into them. The green, red and blue wall of lines were being absorbed from the bottom corner and in a few seconds, an opening had started forming. The first time when Gustav made use of this ability, he could only make smaller circles due to the fact that Gravitational Energy Container Bloodline was unstable and hard to control so he had to create up to a hundred smaller circles before he was able to absorb enough energy to create an opening. If he had made each circle bigger it would have copsed so making it smaller was the only way for it to work which was why it usually took around three minutes for the opening to appear but as Gustav started learning the energy technique he got from the system he was able to increase the size of the circles as the days went by. Now that he was able to create palm-sized circles he only needed to create fifty circles to absorb the energy from the border and create an opening under two minutes. Once the opening was created, Gustav dashed in along with the circles following behind him. In a few more seconds the border closed up and the energy balls disappeared, phasing with the space around Gustav. ¡¯This marks two hundred and thirty-five... Since the entrance test ising up soon, if I get enlisted I won¡¯t be able toe back here for a very long time... I must make sure I gather lots of EXP as well as filling up the gravitational field around me with enough energy just in case of emergencies,¡¯ Gustav thought as he walked towards the dense forest in the distance. ¡¯ording to the map, there are still forty-three ces that I haven¡¯t visited on this side of the border... In a month and a half, I must make sure I visit every one of them as well as the ones on the other side,¡¯ [Sprint has been activated] Gustav dashed into the distance and leaped onto the branch of the first tree he arrived in front of before he started to leap from one tree to the other. *********************** END OF VOLUME ONE! *********************** Chapter 154 - One Day Left

Chapter 154 - One Day Left

-Six weekster It was early in the morning around nine am. The weather seemed lovely and the entire city looked very lively. The sun hung on the eastern part of the blue skies shining down upon the beautiful modern city. The screens on the surfaces of buildings as well as the ones ced in mid-air across several parts of nkton city all showcased one thing... ------------------------------------ NUMBER OF DAYS LEFT TILL THE START OF THE MBO ENTRANCE TEST: 001 ------------------------------------- A particr building that extended high into the skies, piercing the clouds above was looking particrly morous today as it stood tall in the heart of the city. It also disyed this same announcement. The MBO entrance test that everyone had been waiting for was going to take ce the next day. The youngsters most especially were excited about it. Some were feeling very tensed while others felt confident in their abilities. Rumors had been flying around about the test. Some said it was going to be extremely difficult and brutal while others said it would be fun-filled. Everyone had heard a thing or two about how the past MBO entrance tests were even though the entire process wasn¡¯t disclosed to the public. One thing that was regr among these rumors was the difficulty level of the test. The MBO entrance test took ce every two years so everyone was determined to pass it so as not to spend two more years waiting for another chance. At the moment, over two hundred thousand teenagers and young adults all around the world were said to be interested in participating in the test. People already had an idea of how the MBO was going to divide the test venues and sessions within every city but no one knew the exact locations where the main test would take ce. The MBO was pretty secretive with their actions but whenever they wanted to do things like this, it would be a public topic. In every mixed-blood household, there was at least one mixed-blood interested in joining the MBO so it was bound to be packed. ******************** In a luxurious household, a young boy in dark green long hair who looked no older than seventeen stood with his back slightly lowered in front of a man sitting on a chair within the living room. The atmosphere was a bit tense as the man in a sitting position held onto a small ck cube. "Ceaser, your participation badge has been sent by the MBO, I hope you¡¯re prepared for tomorrow," The man spoke with a solemn look. "Yes father, I am perfectly ready," The teenage boy replied. "You had better be! You have already shamed me by failing the special test... You had better not disappoint me this time!" The man spoke with a very powerful voice causing the surroundings to vibrate. The boy flinched back a bit before replying, "Yes father, I won¡¯t disappoint you this time," He said in a fidgety manner. ********************* In another luxurious household, a scene simr to the one previously was ying out but the atmosphere here wasn¡¯t as tense, instead, it was the opposite. "Baby, you know father loves you... Tread softly," A man with white hair and golden locks behind sat on the sofa while holding onto the hands of a girl who was seated beside him. The girl had a Loli-like face with indigo-colored hair. "Ah, I know that already papa, hmph," The girl replied with a disgruntled expression. "Hahaha, don¡¯t beat anyone half to death this time, remember you failed the special test because of your temper," The man said with a burst ofughter. "Hmph, they better know their ce!" She replied with a pout. ************************ In another household that seemed more humblepared to the other two, a teenage boy was on his knees in front of his mother. They were both dark-skinned and the boy had bushy afro-styled hair with a handsome look. "Mother, give me your blessings," The boy said while disying a wide set of white teeth. His smile looked extremely charming with his caramel-colored skin. His mother returned his smile with a beautiful smile of her own. She bowed her head slightly and kissed him on his forehead. "My boy, I believe you can do it," She said after withdrawing from him. "Here¡¯s your badge," She added while extending a ck cube towards him. The boy reached out both his palms and she ced the cube on it. ************************* Simr scenes yed out across the world with slight differences in execution. Everyone participating in the MBO entrance test, had badges of participation send to their homes. Without these badges, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ess the tall MBO building in the heart of the city. ----- ng! ng! ng! In a small space surrounded by wooden white walls, a battle was going on between two people. A teenage boy and a youngdy shed repeatedly with different weapons in their grasps. They were both dressed in Yukatas and as they jumped around the ce, their outfits bloated due to their speed and made small pping sounds. Their bodies blurred due to their fast movements and small winds were also generated. "Good thing you¡¯re able to contain your attacks to a particr range now instead of spreading destruction to the surroundings," A female voice was heard as both figures blurred across the ce. "It¡¯s all thanks to you miss Aimee," A light male voice replied. Bang! A loud collision was made and both figures slide backward separating from each other. The boy slid back by seventeen feet while the youngdy slid back by three feet. Both of them straightened their bodies and stared at each other with a light smile disyed on their faces. In both their hand were purple metallic poles with pointy tips. "Good job, you¡¯re able to measure to a tenth of my strength now," The female who happened to be miss Aimee was the first to speak up. "Even though it¡¯s just a tenth, I¡¯m d," The boy who was obviously Gustav replied. "You¡¯ve really grown in these past six months," Miss Aimee said while walking towards Gustav, "A truly unbelievable amount of growth," she added. Gustav at this point was around 5¡¯9 in height, he was now taller than miss Aimee with a slightly buffer look. "It¡¯s all thanks to miss Aimee," Gustav replied while staring into Miss Aimee¡¯s eyes with a smile. "No, it¡¯s all due to your hard work and mysterious power which you never revealed to me," Miss Aimee said while cing her right palm on his chest while staring back into his eyes. "Do you n on keeping this secret from your mentor forever?" Chapter 155 - Last Training Session

Chapter 155 - Last Training Session

"Do you n on keeping this secret from your mentor forever?" Miss Aimee asked. Gustav¡¯s face still had the smile on even after hearing her question. He continued staring at her with a calm look while responding, "But miss Aimee already knows that I can copy the appearance of whoever I wish to," Miss Aimee was very shocked when she found out about this, about one month ago because she had always believed that Gustav¡¯s original bloodline wasn¡¯t useless like everyone said. She believed Its ability was only limited by the grade and just as she had thought, his bloodline was truly a rare type. ¡¯His bloodline really has a lot of potential,¡¯ "Well, if not for the stunt you pulled I wouldn¡¯t have known about that since you never told me outright but still... We both know that your ability to change your appearance still doesn¡¯t exin your insane strength neither does it exin some of the things that happened in the past," Miss Aimee voiced out with aplicated expression disyed on her beautiful face. "Hmm, like?" Gustav asked with a look of curiosity. "Like how those mixed-bloods lost their bloodlines," Miss Aimee responded with her eyes widening slightly. "Miss Aimee already knows enough... I will leave the rest to your imagination," Gustav said with a small chuckle. "Tch, hiding things from even me," Miss Aimee said as she removed her hand from Gustav¡¯s chest. Gustav chuckled even more at her response and proceeded to sit on the floor. Miss Aimee also did the same and sat beside him. For a few seconds, there was silence between them causing the atmosphere to give off a peaceful vibe. Sigh~ A small sigh escaped from miss Aimee¡¯s mouth after several minutes had gone by. "Tomorrow is the day huh?" She voiced out with a low tone. Gustav kept looking forward with a solemn expression. "This is ourst training session together, I sure won¡¯t miss a troublemaker like you," Miss Aimee muttered. "On the other hand I will miss the times we spent together, miss Aimee and I¡¯ll be sure to pay back your kindness in the future," Gustav said with a smile as memories of thest six months came flooding through his mind. "Where did you learn those cheesy lines...? Save them for your lover," Miss Aimee said with a dismissive look. Gustavughed after hearing her words again. "With your current strength, passing the physical test phase shouldn¡¯t be a problem but the rest will be based on a variety of other things... Watch out for the other tests... The main test will be abination of five things" Miss Aimee paused before turning her face to stare at Gustav while raising her index finger. "Bloodline, Prowess, intelligence, wisdom, and mental capability," Miss finished raising her five fingers and ced her hand down after listing out those things. "Bloodline will always be the number one requirement because the MBO believes that even without intelligence or the rest of the other qualities, a mixed-blood with a high-grade bloodline can still be trained to achieve greatness," Miss Aimee exined with slightly furrowed eyebrows. "From what I remember your bloodline used to be below F-grade but it has undergone some changes within this past six months... We can only hope for it to be as high as C-grade because if not... Passing the test would be a problem," Miss Aimee said with a look of worry. ¡¯Unless I get involved which would cause some suspicions,¡¯ Miss Aimee could already sense that Gustav¡¯s bloodline was no longer below F-grade. Anyone with a brain would be able to tell after seeing the change his original bloodline had undergone. Gustav wanted to assure miss Aimee that he met the bloodline requirement but if he did he would practically be admitting the fact that he was aware of his bloodline increasing in grade which would arouse suspicions since the only known way of figuring out your bloodline grade was by undergoing the examination in ab. Gustav didn¡¯t want to risk the system being exposed even till now. "Hmm, let¡¯s hope the examiners are a little lenient even though my bloodline doesn¡¯t qualify," Gustav said in response even though he knew this was impossible. "Hahaha, those old foogies, that¡¯s impossible... But don¡¯t worry... I believe in you Gustav," Miss concluded with a smile. Gustav smiled back, ¡¯At the very least I can¡¯t betray her expectations of me,¡¯ he said internally with a resolute look. "Have you gotten your participation badge?" Miss Aimee asked. "Hmm? Participation badge?" Gustav voiced out with a clueless look. Miss Aimee exined to him that it was something received by young adults all over the world participating in the test. "That¡¯s the only way you can be allowed entry into the tower," Miss Aimee concluded her exnation with this. "Ohh, that tower," Gustav¡¯s eyes shown a bit of excitement after hearing that. ¡¯I finally get to enter,¡¯ "Hmm, the MBO space/Underground tower 007 is where the registration will take ce and it¡¯s also where kids from this city interested in joining the MBO will be addressed by the higher-ups," Miss Aimee exined. "Oh I see, how do I get my badge then?" Gustav asked. "It will be sent to your home by the MBO themselves. Although they don¡¯t send it to everyone, you will definitely have received it," Miss Aimee assured Gustav. Gustav¡¯s mind became calm after hearing that, ¡¯It should be home by now then,¡¯ Gustav thought. "Gustav, it¡¯s time for you to show them what you¡¯re capable of, are you up to the task?" Miss Aimee asked with a smirk. "Hnm," Gustav nodded in response with a look of resolve but then he remembered something. "Will miss Aimee be picking another student from the school to train after I get in?" Gustav asked. Miss Aimee extended her right hand towards Gustav¡¯s forehead upon hearing his question. Flick! She flicked his forehead lightly. "Ow," Gustav held his forehead with a look of pain. Even though she barely put strength into her finger when she flicked his forehead, it still hurt. "There can only be one Gustav... No other student is interesting enough for me to spend so much time with," She said with a smirk. Chapter 156 - Surprising Appearance

Chapter 156 - Surprising Appearance

"I doubt anyone besides me would be able to take your bullying either," Gustav replied while faking a look of annoyance. "Hahaha," "Hahaha," Both of them burst intoughter after that exchange for several seconds before stopping. Silence reigned for many seconds as they stared at nothing with smiles on their faces while reminiscing. "Gustav, I will be resigning from teaching..." Miss Aimee finally broke the silence. Gustav was not surprised by her deration but he still asked, "Why?" "Due to your discovery within the border... I have to finish investigating that issue so I will be traveling to another city, two weeks from now," Miss Aimee said with a solemn look. Gustav stared at her with a contemtive expression. He was quite speechless and didn¡¯t know how to respond. "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll meet again in the future... Don¡¯t forget that I still have to receive mypensation, hehe," Miss Aimeeughed lightly after speaking. Gustav couldn¡¯t help but smile back. This was the very first time he was seeing miss Aimee show so many emotions in an hour. What Gustav didn¡¯t know was, miss Aimee smiled more in thest six months than she ever did in thest six years. She never shone such in sses or around anyone else he knew besides him so even though she kept mentioningpensations Gustav knew that she truly cared for him and he was very grateful for that. "So miss Aimee, which city will you be headed to?" Gustav asked with a curious gaze. --- An hourter Gustav had arrived in his apartment. Today¡¯s events yed out in his mind and he couldn¡¯t help but look very focused at the moment. "Oh, miss Aimee mentioned the badge," Gustav remembered this and stood up from his bed before he started checking around his apartment for the badge. Miss Aimee already described its appearance to him and assured him that his apartment security protocols couldn¡¯t stop the cube from finding its way in so long as it was sent by the MBO. Gustav looked around for over thirty minutes but he couldn¡¯t find anything like what miss Aimee had described to him. Even though he knew he had checked properly while also making use of his abilities, Gustav still decided to search the entire apartment once again and this time it took him thirty minutes. After he finished doing that he sat on his bed with a dumbfounded and defeated expression. "Did the MBO make a mistake or what? Where is the participation badge I was supposed to receive... Or am I one of those who didn¡¯t receive one?" Gustav considered these possibilities but when he remembered miss Aimee¡¯s look of confidence when she mentioned he would have gotten one, he stopped doubting. Gustav¡¯s mind wandered to various things and possible reasons as to why he couldn¡¯t find it in his apartment. ------------------------------ "Fill your name, address, and other details on the collection form if you are interested in participating in the test!" "Remember, you cannot participate if you are not a Zulu ranked mixed-blood by then," ------------------------------ Gustav¡¯s mind went back to the time when the MBO inspectors visited their school. "That¡¯s it," He voiced out with a look of realization. "Looks like I¡¯ll have to visit that ce," Gustav said with a slight frown. When he filled in his information on the collection form six months back, he hadn¡¯t rented this apartment yet so he filled in the address of his parents¡¯ house. Gustav guessed that the cube must have been sent to his former household. "If I¡¯m gonna visit them I might as well get it done before nightfall," Gustav muttered and stood up to change his clothes. After a few minutes had gone by Gustav left his apartment and headed towards the nearest bus station. Just as he left the building Angy came out of her apartment and headed to his. Kom! Kom! "Hey, Gustav are you there?" She raised her voice while knocking on his door. -- Ten minutester Gustav arrived in his old neighborhood. He stared at the familiar bungalow-type houses within the vicinity. He kept walking on the side of the road while looking around, checking for differences but he soon lost interest when he didn¡¯t notice anything. His appearance didn¡¯t garner ridiculing nces as it used to in the past because the people moving around the neighborhood couldn¡¯t even recognize him. He had changed quite a lot in that past six months. He was close to being six feet tall now with a buff build, charming looks, and smooth blonde hair. Even his manner of walking had a lot of elegance mixed in. He had a very straight and confident look unlike before when he was always looking timid. Gustav arrived in front of the butter-colored bungalow building he lived in for seventeen straight years and memories begin flooding in once again. He had an expressionless look as he arrived in front of the door and knocked gently. Kom! Kom! "Darling, please get the door, I¡¯m still busy with this," A familiar feminine voice drifted into Gustav¡¯s ears from inside. ¡¯Hmm, darling?¡¯ Gustav remembered that his mother only said that word when a person was around. Click! The door made a clicking sound and shifted to the side. "Huh?" "Oh?" Gustav stared at the familiar figure that appeared in front of him with a slightly surprised look while the figure stared back at him with a dumbfounded expression. "Who are you?" The man who opened the door asked with his left eyebrow raised slightly. It was a middle-aged-looking man with a square-shaped face sporting dirty blond hair. Although Gustav also had dirty blonde hair, it still looked more refined and beautifulpared to that of the middle-aged man. ¡¯He doesn¡¯t even recognize me,¡¯ Gustav smiled as this thought came to his mind, ¡¯I guess this is all for the best then... I don¡¯t need any senseless banter,¡¯ Gustav changed the tone of his voice, making it deep before speaking. "Erm, I am participating in the MBO entrance test... I seem to have sent the wrong address to the MBO so my participation badge ended up here... I¡¯ming to get it," Gustav said with a polite look. "Oh, you mean that?" The man asked while pointing towards the shelf area inside the apartment. Gustav¡¯s sight followed where his finger pointed at inside the apartment from his position at the entrance. He saw a ck cube floating above the shelf on the other side of the living room. Chapter 157 - Shameless Beyond Compare

Chapter 157 - Shameless Beyond Compare

From his position at the entrance, Gustav¡¯s sight followed where the man¡¯s finger pointed to inside the apartment. He saw a ck cube floating above the shelf on the other side of the living room. "Oh, thank you," Gustav said and walked in while the man moved towards the side. Gustav walked into his former abode and looked around the ce. He noticed that neither his brother nor his mother was in the living room which gave him a sense of relief. He really didn¡¯t mind meeting them but he would rather not spend an extra second than he was supposed to in here. "If the cube is yours, it should react to your presence," The man spoke from behind while staring at Gustav¡¯s back. Gustav arrived in front of the shelf and just as he said, the cube flew towards him andnded on his palm. "I will now take my leave," Gustav turned around to head out but he was blocked by the man. "My son is also participating in the MBO entrance test, I want him to have allies with high graded bloodlines such as yourself," The man voiced out with a pleading look while staring at Gustav. Gustav stared back at him with an expressionless look, "I¡¯m sorry mister, I can¡¯t be allied with your son," he said while moving towards the left and passing by the man¡¯s side. "But why? I just showed you kindness by letting you into my home and you want to repay me with this ungrateful attitude!" He voiced out loudly. Gustav paused before he got to the door and slightly turned his head towards the side. "I can¡¯t help your son since I only have an F-grade bloodline," Gustav voiced out with a smile. "What? You¡¯re an F-grade mixed-blood?" The man voiced out with a look of disbelief. "Hnm," Gustav nodded in response. "I allowed such filth into my home! Ptoi!" The man shouted with a look of repulse and spat towards the side. "Get out!" He shouted out once again. "I was already..." Before Gustav couldplete his sentence, a woman rushed out from the passageway behind, with a look of urgency. She looked to be in her early forties, sporting long brown hair. She bore an uncanny facial resemnce to Gustav. Even though Gustav looked a lot different from how he used to be, they still had simr facial looks which was noticeable if one looked closely enough. "What¡¯s wrong honey?" She said immediately she arrived before the man and held onto his shoulder. "Look at this F-grade filth that walked into our home!" The man shouted while pointing at Gustav. "What? An F..." The woman who was obviously Gustav¡¯s mother was speaking when she noticed the face of Gustav which was slightly turned towards their direction. "You..." She said with widened eyes. "What¡¯s wrong?" The man beside her who happened to be her husband as well as Gustav¡¯s birth father asked when he noticed the weird look on his wife¡¯s face. "Gustav...?" She voiced out with a look of disbelief. "Eh?" The father eximed with shock before turning to stare at Gustav. His eyes widened as he finally noticed the resemnce between the boy and his wife. He stared at Gustav from head to toe and from toe to head several times. The look of disbelief was so obvious on his face. ¡¯What¡¯s with that confident look and expression,¡¯ "What... How... Did he change so much?" Gustav¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but ask with his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. Thest time his father visited the house was around eight months ago so he couldn¡¯t understand how such a tremendous change could ur in less than a year. It made no sense to him no matter how much he thought about it. "But you said he was dead!" The father said while pushing his wife¡¯s arms away from his shoulders. "Erm honey I.. I.. I.." She stuttered repeatedly while trying to reply. Gustav snorted and turned around to leave. "Erm, Gustav, hold on... This isn¡¯t what you think you¡¯re our precious son too, you have to look after your brother in the MBO," The mother said frantically. The father was once again dumbfounded by her statement and wondered where this wasing from. Gustav paused his steps again and turned around to stare at her. "I¡¯m just an F-grade though, how can I be your precious son or watch over your truly beloved son?" Gustav asked. "Come on son, don¡¯t be like that... I know that with your teacher entering into the MBO should be an easy task, won¡¯t you watch over your little brother, Endric," She said with a loving gaze while staring in Gustav¡¯s direction. ¡¯What a shameless woman,¡¯ Gustav said internally before turning around. "She¡¯s no longer my teacher and I have to pass the test before getting in," Gustav stated just as he got to the door. "Oh, is that so," The look on his mother¡¯s face suddenly changed into that of disgust, "I knew you would never be able to keep such a high-ss person as your teacher... Useless will always be useless," She voiced out with a repressed look. The father stared at them from the side in silence since he was unable to keep up with the conversation. "Don¡¯t think you¡¯re better than my lovely son, he will defeat you in the camp! Yes, he has already left home for the tower as a special candidate he won¡¯t be joining the likes of you for the test!" She added with a crazed look. Gustav opened the door. His face was still as expressionless as ever. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to banter with her. "I have been lenient twice... The next time your son crosses path with me, bearing foolish intentions... I will destroy him," Gustav said with such a cold tone that even his parents shivered after hearing his words. Bang! Before they could regain theirposure, Gustav had already left the apartment. "What was that? I sensed the energy of a serial ranked from him... What is going on?" Chapter 158 - Travelling To The MBO Tower

Chapter 158 - Travelling To The MBO Tower

"What was that? I sensed the energy of a serial ranked from him... What is going on?" The father asked with a confused look while staring at his wife. "Serial ranked? You must be mistaken," She responded with a look of disbelief. She couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine Gustav¡¯s strength being up to that level. "Endric is only a step four Zulu ranked now, there¡¯s no way that an F-grade would already be serial ranked," ---- Minutester Gustav arrived back at his apartment. He already had a feeling that some kind of drama would have happened once he went back there so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. He decided to tone down his replies so he wouldn¡¯t have to spend more time than he wanted to in that sickening household. One thing he was happy about was the fact that his parents hadn¡¯t changed and he guessed that Endric hadn¡¯t changed either. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about what he went through in that household but he was still feeling grateful that he at least had a roof to stay under during those years which was why he never thought of really dealing with them. Now, he felt they had made use of the leniency points they had left with him so he decided that the next time anyone from that household tried anything foolish, he would do to them as he had done to the others in the past. "Since I was able to cause so many problems for the biggest school in the city, dealing with a small family is nothing," Gustav chuckled lightly and took off his red jacket before sitting on his reading chair. He brought out the ck cube from his storage device. Zwooommm! Immediately after he grabbed the cube rays of light suddenly erupted from it. ------------ TIME OF REGISTRATION: 8: 00 A.M VENUE: MBO TOWER ------------- Gustav stared at the information that appeared within the sh of bright light. In about three seconds the light dimmed and the cube dissolved into Gustav¡¯s palm. "Huh?" Gustav was surprised by the sudden development, miss Aimee didn¡¯t tell him that this was gonna happen. Trrooiinn! His palm glowed up and a number appeared on it. "00126, hmm, a lot of mixed-bloods will probably be trying their luck this year," Gustav muttered after seeing the number that appeared on his palm. No one needed to tell him before he knew that the number couldn¡¯t be washed off by any cleaning agent or taking a bath. It was obvious that it would be there till the end of the test or something. "I¡¯ll be saying goodbye to this apartment soon," Gustav stood up and started walking around the ce. "It brought a lot of benefits..." He muttered as he looked around. "I won¡¯t need to hide my strength from now on... If my cover-up n works out well, I won¡¯t even need to hide my usage of different bloodline abilities," Gustav said with a look of relief. "But it will also be stupid to reveal everything... Who knows the number of enemies I will make in the future... Best leave some surprises for them when theye to challenge me," Gustav said with a contemtive look. Kom! Kom! Gustav heard a knock on the door and went to open it. "Gustav... You¡¯re back," A sweet feminine voice drifted into his ears. ---- The next morning Gustav woke up around six am. His daily tasks had undergone a change when the system finished its upgrade almost two months back but Gustav still only needed thirty minutes toplete them. ----------------------------- ?Daily tasks: (Status: Completed) (Status: Completed) (Status: Completed) ?Difficulty level: C ?Rewards: <+200 EXP> <+1 Vitality> <+1 Endurance> ------------------------------- Gustav stared at the rewards afterpleting today¡¯s task and nodded with a look of gratification before heading back to his apartment. The daily tasks were not only different from before but also changed to different tasks each day. The rewards every day was also different based on the difficulty of the daily tasks. If the difficulty was higher, he would be able to get more rewards. Although there was not any sweat on his body, Gustav still headed to the shower after getting back home. In a few more minutes he had dressed up. Around seven am Angy came to knock on his door and they both headed out of the building after her parents bid them a tearful farewell while wishing both of them good luck. Angy was dressed in a green sweater and slim blue trousers while Gustav wore a crimson-colored jacket and ck pants trousers. Angy looked really athletic today and it was due to the test. Everyone was dressing up in clothes that would be good for easy movement. Only a stupid person would wear any kind of restricting clothes to the entrance test. Immediately after they arrived outside their apartment building they noticed a hoverbike in the distance. On it was a beautifuldy sporting ash-colored hair. "Hey kids, let¡¯s go," She voiced out with a sweet smile. "Miss Aimee," Angy smiled while voicing out and hastened her steps. ¡¯This is a surprise,¡¯ Gustav didn¡¯t expect that miss Aimee would be transporting them with her bike. Angy sat on the bike first and Gustav sat behind her. "Hold on tight," Miss Aimee warned as she started the engine of her bike. This warning was for Angy since this was her first time boarding miss Aimee¡¯s bike. Angy nodded and held onto miss Aimee¡¯s waist. She shivered when she felt Gustav¡¯s fingers lock onto her waist from behind. Since Gustav was behind, he didn¡¯t notice the shade of red that was already forming on her cheeks. Sweeei! Miss Aimee¡¯s hoverbike sped off into the distance while carrying the three of them. While on the bike Angy now understood why miss Aimee asked her to hold on tight. Miss Aimee was moving with so much speed that the buildings in the vicinity were blurring right before her eyes as they streaked past them. Even though her bloodline granted her speed the speed of the bike was way beyond her capacity. This had her wondering, ¡¯How is miss Aimee able to ride at such speed without causing any idents?¡¯ Chapter 159 - Miss Aimee Worries

Chapter 159 - Miss Aimee Worries

This had her wondering, ¡¯How is miss Aimee able to ride at such speed without causing any idents?¡¯ - In a few minutes, they were already closing in on the long tower positioned in the heart of the city. Gustav and Angy stared at the majestic tower that kept getting closer in their line of sight. The closer they got, the more Angy felt tensed but as for Gustav, the closer they got the more his excitement grew. Of course, being a good actor, Gustav was able to hide this efficiently. They weren¡¯t the only ones headed there so road traffic was already forming the closer they got. Since Miss Aimee was using a hoverbike she was able to move amid the other vehicles in the vicinity. A lot of other participants within different vehicles stared at the bike streaking through the road with ease and wondered how a bike could move with so much speed in such a clustered space. In about two more minutes they closed in on an area barricaded by energy walls simr to that of the border but Gustav could tell that they were on different levels and somehow this area was a lot more secure. It was no longer a residential area. Not even a single house could be seen around here. different roads linked to the barricaded energy walls. Within the barricaded walls, the high MBO tower could be seen standing proudly and looking majestic. Armored vehicles moved in and out of the barricaded area and security operatives in blue and ck technologically advanced suits also moved around the ce. Miss Aimee slowed down their speed and came to a stop several hundred meters from the entry point of the barricaded energy walls. "This is as far as I go kids," Miss Aimee said after stopping the movement of the bike on the side of the road. Gustav and Angy nodded before getting down from the bike. They walked forward a bit and turned to face Miss Aimee. "Good luck you both," Miss Aimee said to them with a smile. "Thanks, miss Aimee," They both answered and turned around to stare at the facility in front for a bit before moving forward. "Gustav," Miss Aimee called out to Gustav after he and Angy walked a few feet forward. "Keep moving, I¡¯ll catch up with you," Gustav said to Angy before turning around and walking back towards Miss Aimee. Other vehicles could be seen moving towards the entry point of therge vicinity ahead. Lots of them passed by Miss Aimee¡¯s and Gustav¡¯s position and arrived at the entry points in front. Miss Aimee was the only person with a vehicle that stopped this far from the entry point. "Hmm? Is something wrong, miss Aimee?" Gustav asked with a look of curiosity. "Are you sure about Angy? I understand that she¡¯s a lovely girl and I also like her but is she really cut out to be your aplice... Don¡¯t you think she might pull you down? You know there¡¯s a vast difference between you and her," Miss Aimee voiced out her concerns. "I understand what you mean, miss Aimee but I can assure you that although she doesn¡¯t seem it, she actually is quite special... She might surprise you today," Gustav said with an assuring look. Gustav speaking up for Angy made miss Aimee reevaluate Angy, ¡¯Maybe he sees some kind of potential in her that I don¡¯t,¡¯ "Also, it¡¯s an individual test so if she fails we won¡¯t be able to partner up in the future so I can¡¯t be sure if we will be aplices in the future," Gustav added. "Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so soon... What makes you think every test is going to be individual?" Miss Aimee said before turning on her hoverbike¡¯s engine again. "Huh?" Gustav eximed. "Just be careful... You¡¯re a shining star, I don¡¯t want your light to be dimmed," Miss Aimee said before turning her bike around and zooming off into the distance. Gustav¡¯s face returned to normal after miss Aimee¡¯s departure. He turned around to stare at the facility with a determined look before starting to move forward. At this moment, some participants had also gone through the entry point after going through physical examinations and some security protocols. No vehicle was allowed into the vicinity. The MBO branch in any city was always well guarded and restricted from public entry. Even a rich and influential mixed-blood wouldn¡¯t be allowed in unless for official purposes. A lot of mixed-bloods that were brought to this ce with luxurious vehicles were also denied entry, so every mixed-blood who wanted to participate had to get down at the entry point. Gustav, Angy, and many other mixed-bloods strutted into the vicinity after passing the examination protocols. Immediately they got in, what appeared in their line of sight were several small buildings connected to the base of therge tower. Technological power nts constructed with power crystals could be seen around. These nts were in charge of powering up therge tower that was so tall, it pierced the clouds. The outer surface of the tower had glowing colors on them that prevented anyone from seeing what was within. It was structured to look unique and was as wide as a hundred sky scrappers ced together. No one knew how tall it was since that information wasn¡¯t publicly disclosed but a lot of rumors have been spread about how its tip crossed the outeryer of the earth¡¯s atmosphere. The vicinity surrounding the tower was also very wide so the participants would have to walk for up to an hour before they could arrive at the tower. There were still vehicles moving within the facility. Mostly armored vehicles but they didn¡¯t even bother trying to carry anyone of the participants. The participants had been told at the entry point that they had to walk towards the tower themselves. Gustav and Angy were currently moving with a group of sixty. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Of course, being teenagers, there was no way these kids wouldn¡¯t interact with each other. Although a lot of them were tensed and didn¡¯t interact with anyone, the rest weren¡¯t bothered. Chapter 160 - It Has Begun

Chapter 160 - It Has Begun

Gustav remained focused and stared at the building ahead while activating God¡¯s eyes. [God Eyes has been activated] Gustav¡¯s eyes zoomed in on the building. ¡¯So many energy points for a single building... Even God eyes are having a hard time calcting it,¡¯ In Gustav¡¯s line of sight, the base of the building had had a stable yellowish with green energy flow but the energy points kept increasing in number. >798,932,534,678,002< This was the highest energy count Gustav had seen while making use of God¡¯s eyes, yet it still kept increasing. Gustav¡¯s sight started traveling upwards from the base of the MBO tower. Even though God eyes had improved over the past weeks it was still impossible for him to see the top of a building that was more than ten thousand meters in height. Gustav was intrigued even more. Just as he started retracting his vision, he noticed something along the road that led to the base of the tower about a hundred feet away from their current position. ¡¯Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Gustav wondered with a curious look. He was currently walking in the middle of the crowd so he wanted to move further ahead to check on what he noticed however before he could, something happened. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground was suddenly sted open, toward the east, west, and north. "Kyaahh!" The participants were caught unawares and about thirteen of them started falling into the wide holes. The cracks continued to widen across the ground and more of them kept falling into the holes. Mixed bloods with fast reaction time, quickly activated their bloodlines and leaped out of the coverage area of the crumbling ground. Gustav leaped about thirty feet forward while Angy dashed forward with speed along with several other mixed-bloods. Ruckus! Ruckus! Ruckus! When everyone had escaped the range of the crumbling grounds they started looking around in confusion while voicing out their suspicions and concerns. Behind them was a three hundred feet wide hole created from thebination of three holes. They were so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. This frightened everyone. About twenty of the participants had fallen into this hole. -"What¡¯s happening?" -"Why is such an incident happening in the MBO yet no official is trying to help us?" Everyone looked around and noticed that the tanks and other vehicles moving around in the vicinity didn¡¯t even bother with them. The crumbling of the ground was loud enough since it sounded like an explosion which meant the officials in the vicinity must have heard it. Everyone was wondering why the officials ignored it. Krachum! Krachum! Krachum! Just as the participants were still voicing out their confusion, the wide hole suddenly started mending itself. Broken pieces of the ground started joining together and creating more. In a few seconds, the ground had gone back to its initial look. "Huh?" Everyone was surprised to see this happening and wondered what was going on. "Angy let¡¯s keep moving," Gustav said to Angy who was also gobsmacked by the current development. "Eh?" Angy eximed but Gustav didn¡¯t mention anything else before moving forward. Angy quickly followed him from behind. "Hey, you still want to keep going after seeing what just happened? What if the ground copses again?" A boy with a silver-colored forehead called out to them with a worried look. "You want to stay here?" Gustav asked without turning around. His question brought everyone back to reality. They couldn¡¯t get to the tower without walking. Since the officials in the vicinity kept ignoring them, they could either decide to keep moving forward or backward. Either way, they couldn¡¯t escape walking on the ground. Gustav and Angy were at the forefront now and everyone else followed behind them. "Angy, this way," Whenever Gustav moved to the side, he would call out to Angy to also follow his footsteps. Sometimes he would move seven steps to the left, other times he would move several steps to the right also. The mixed-bloods behind guessed that he was probably doing that because he didn¡¯t want to trigger the ground crumbling so they decided to follow in his and Angy¡¯s footsteps. This continued for some time and some of the people behind grew tired of Gustav moving about like a drunk -"Why do we have to follow this guy and do what he does?" -"I think it¡¯s because he knows the parts of the ground that is dangerous," -"Don¡¯t be ridiculous, how could he know when we¡¯re all clueless about it?" -"I¡¯m tired of moving about like a monkey," They voiced their displeasure. Gustav who was at the forefront moving from side to side with Angy heard their voices and said, "I didn¡¯t ask for anyone to follow me, if you¡¯re free to walk however you wish to," The three who spoke from behind stared at Gustav¡¯s back and gritted their teeth before straying from the lineup of the others following Gustav. "Ah you see, I knew this monkey was just leading us around," One of them spoke while walking on the right side of the road several feet behind Gustav. "Angy, we need to cross seventy feet in the next three seconds... Go!" Gustav voiced out and dashed forward. [Dash has been activated] Fwoooshh! Angy heard that and reacted instantaneously by dashing out after him. The mixed-bloods behind them wondered why they suddenly sped up but once Gustav and Angy traveled more than seventy feet forward loud explosions rocked the grounds again. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Booom! Six different parts of the ground sted open this time. The smile on the face of the mixed-blood who spoke earlier froze as his body started falling into the first hole when the ground beneath his legs disappeared. The other three that agreed with him also started falling into the same hole. As the holes on the ground kept expanding more and more mixed-bloods fell into them but others that were a bit farther from those three were able to react in time and activate their bloodlines before distancing themselves from the grounds that were caving in. Gustav and Angy had already crossed the area of effect so they weren¡¯t affected. Gustav turned around with Angy and they both stared at the holes that kept expanding with a contemtive look. ¡¯Miss Aimee mentioned that the MBO had unorthodox methods of doing things... This means the test has already begun,¡¯ Gustav said internally with a smile on his face. Chapter 161 - Confusing Decision

Chapter 161 - Confusing Decision

"This means the test has already begun," Gustav said before turning around. "Let¡¯s go, Angy," Gustav said and started walking forward again. Angy quickly caught up to him since she didn¡¯t want to be left behind. The rest of the participants realized that Gustav and Angy must have dashed forward because of the incident. They quickly followed in Gustav and Angy¡¯s footsteps. At that moment, over thirty of the participants had fallen in. About thirty-three of them were left. In a few seconds, the ground behind mended itself and closed up again. Gustav and Angy practically led the crowd behind them. Sometimes, moving in a zig-zag-like pattern. The talkative mixedbloods had already shut their mouths. They were now feeling tensed as they struggled to follow Gustav and Angy¡¯s every step. -------- -Floor 617 (Watch room) Inside a vast room filled with screens andputer-like technology devices, about fifty people were in sitting positions tapping onto holographic keyboards. The holographic screens in the room were split into smaller screens that showed different ces. The ces disyed on the holographic screens were the different angles of the Facility. Footages of different ces around the tower were being disyed on the screens, and young people could be seen walking on every road that led to the tower. A young-looking man dressed in an Orange military-like jacket with ck stripes stood behind therge screens with his hands locked behind his back. He had long flowing yellow hair that reached his lower back. "How many batches havee in so far?" He asked with an authoritative look. "About six of them, sire... Each batch originally had about forty to sixty mixedbloods, bringing the total number of mixedbloods to around three hundred. However, only around sixty of the participants managed to make it to the base of the tower," One of the people tapping on the holographic keys spoke from behind him. "Good..." The man replied while his sight moved to observe the different spots disyed on the screens. "Hmm?" He noticed something and paused his sight on the top right corner of the screen. "This batch seems to have the highest remaining number of participants," He muttered with an intrigued look. On this particr screen, the participants were about thirty in number, moving speedily towards the base of the tower. On other screens, the number of the participants ranged from twelve to fifteen, which was why he was intrigued about the number of participants retained in this batch. "They seem to be following that boy over there," His sight closed in on a boy with dirty blonde hair, leading the crew. Even though there was a girl with two horns following him by the side, it was apparent that the person leading was the boy. The yellow head man stared at how the boy avoided different spots on the ground while travelling towards the tower. "Interesting... Looks like he can see the traps," The man muttered while analyzing the boy¡¯s looks. ¡¯Another promising candidate might have shown up, but it¡¯s too early to judge,¡¯ He said internally. --------- Gustav and the rest were already about seven hundred feet away from the base of the tower. The other participants following Gustav and Angy for more than fifteen minutes now noticed that they had not faced the problematic situations they did in the past. The ground didn¡¯t st open while they followed in his footsteps. They were intrigued about how Gustav was able to pull this off, but they were more concerned with getting to the tower, which was the primary goal. After a few more seconds, they crossed another hundred feet, but immediately they did, Gustav paused his footsteps. The rest behind also paused and stared at Gustav from behind with a look of confusion. Gustav stood there for quite a while with his irises glowing scarlet and green. "Hey, what¡¯s going on? Why did he stop?" The participants behind were starting to get impatient after seeing that Gustav hadn¡¯t moved for about thirty seconds. "Is something the matter?" Angy asked from his side after noticing Gustav¡¯s intense staring. "Hmm, yes, something is up, but I need to confirm my suspicions first," Gustav said and proceeded to sit on the ground. -"Eh?" -"What¡¯s going on?" -"Why is he sitting?" The crowd behind couldn¡¯t understand Guatav¡¯s actions. Angy also didn¡¯t understand it, but she didn¡¯t question him. Instead, she proceeded to join him in sitting on the ground. This continued for more than two minutes. Gustav just sat down there and kept looking forward. Due to his strange actions, everyone was scared of moving forward. Some of them even approached him and Angy to ask if anything was the matter. Gustav only smiled at them and replied, "I feel like taking a rest. You guys can move along," Even after hearing Gustav¡¯s statement, no one still moved. Some of them were good at sensing vibrations due to their bloodline. However, their unique senses still failed them when the ground was caving in because they only sensed it at thest second. "What madness is this? We can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing," A chubby boy with a bald ck head walked towards Gustav and Angy while speaking. He was already tired of standing around, so he decided to do something. "Hey, keep leading us," He threatened after arriving behind Gustav. "Hmm? Isn¡¯t it a little too early for me to be meeting nuisances?" Gustav sighed after hearing the chubby boy speak from behind. "Hey, did you hear me? Either you keep leading us, or I¡¯ll..." Before he couldplete his sentence, Gustav interrupted. "Is it wise for you to cause trouble here? You know where we are, right?" Gustav said without turning around. "Ek," The boy flinched back after hearing that. He remembered his father warning him not to cause any problems within the MBO branch. He moved back with a wary expression. "Ak screw it, I¡¯m gonna keep moving forward," One of them voiced out and activated her bloodline. The chubby one stared at the person moving, who happened to be a girl with green skin and a brown tail. Immediately she activated her bloodline, red aura-like energy covered her entire body, and she started moving forward. Chapter 162 - Cannon Fodders

Chapter 162 - Cannon Fodders

Everyone stared at her as she moved past Gustav and Angy¡¯s position. After she crossed over twenty feet, the chubby boy decided to join her. He also activated his bloodline, causing ck metallic shards to cover his face, hands and legs. Bang! Bang! Bang! His movement caused the ground to make loud sounds. He caught up to the girl, and they kept on moving forward together. Seeing the way they weren¡¯t affected, everyone joined them, running forward and leaving Gustav and Angy behind. Immediately the two at the front crossed about seventy feet, silver-coloured cannons suddenly sprouted from the ground. Zwoon! Zwooon! Zwoon! About seventeen cannons with two or three mini cannons sprouted out in less than five seconds, shooting blue beams towards the participants. Bing! Bing! Bing! Bing! Since every participant was a Zulu-ranked mixedblood, three seconds was more than enough for them to prepare to dodge the attacks. However, immediately they tried to move their body, a strange pressure suddenly descended upon the vicinity. Thoooooooomm! Everyone suddenly felt the weight of their bodies increase by two. Due to this sudden change, a lot of mixedbloods were not able to move their body fast enough and were hit by the beams. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! About seven people were hit in one go. Immediately a beam mmed into a person, they¡¯d pass out. Once their body collided with the ground, it would open up, and their bodies would fall into the opening. The chubby boy was among the first to be sted into the ground below. The girl who had a red aura-like covering on her body could still move about unhindered by the sudden change in the gravitational force. Sweei! Sweeei! She dodged the cannons and dashed forward. Shiiiinnn! She formed a two-meter-long sickle made of red energy and swung it towards the cannon in front of her. Swhhhii! The cannon was smoothly divided in two. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! More participants were still being shot down. Nevertheless, some of the mixedbloods used others as coverings to prevent beams from touching them. They also attacked the cannons even though their speed was decreased significantly. In a few minutes, the seventeen cannons had been destroyed. However, only twenty-one participants were left. After all the cannons were destroyed, the gravitational force returned back to normal. "Let¡¯s go, Angy," Gustav said and proceeded to stand up. Angy was still amazed by what she had just witnessed. ¡¯He wanted to use them as cannon folder... Was that why he choose to remain here?¡¯ Thinking about it made chills run down her spine. Gustav never exined the reason for most of his actions, so she was left to specte. She was partially right with her thinking. Since Gustav had a bloodline rted to gravity, he already sensed that something weird up ahead. The cannons underneath the ground were barricaded by something that prevented Gustav¡¯s eyes from seeing through it. Despite the camouge, he still sensed that it might be a bit dangerous. Gustav didn¡¯t want to reveal his strength this early, which was the main reason for his actions earlier. He just needed someone to head forward so he could measure the difficulty level of whatever challenge they were going to face. This just happened to be an unexpected bonus. ¡¯Oh well, everything worked out just fine in the end,¡¯ Gustav said while walking side by side with Angy. Some of the participants stared at him with a look of annoyance. "You bastard, you knew about this but didn¡¯t tell us anything!" One of them shouted out, just as Gustav and Angy caught up to them. Gustav, as usual, ignored them and kept walking forward with Angy. At this point, they were about four hundred feet away from the base of the tower. They could now see the other participants heading towards the base of the tower from the different roads leading to it. As they closed in on the base of the tower, Gustav noticed that no doors were avable. There was practically no entry point to get into the MBO tower. "Hmm?" Gustav sensed something and quickly moved towards the right. Zwweeiiii! He felt an invisible force brush past his face. Bang! The invisible force mmed into the face of the person beside him. "Kyaahh!" Blood burst out of his face as he screamed in pain while being sent flying back by forty feet. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three other participants also had their bodies sted backwards by invisible forces. "KIAARRHHH!" "KIAARRHHH!" Screams reverberated across the vicinity as the mixedbloods once again engaged forces that they couldn¡¯t see with their eyes. Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Gustav swerved sideways repeatedly like he was dancing. Angy also did the same while dashing forward. If a third party was to see them from afar, they would think this group of people had run mad, having no idea that they were currently battling with strange forces. "For these unknown forces to be invisible, they must be at least level 5... Is the MBO trying to fail people on purpose?" Gustav said while observing his surroundings. He was able to sense the form of the invisible force everyone was battling with. They had human forms. However, Gustav could sense power crystal energying from them, so he figured out that they were Androids. Gustav suddenly descended, dodging the arm of an invisible AI. sp! He clenched his fist and threw it upwards as he ascended. Bang! Hended a solid hit on the invisible AI, causing it to be sted into the air while moving backwards. Bam! Bam! Bam! The Ai mmed into three of its kind, creating a path in front for Gustav. On the side, Angy just finished sting away an AI after dodging many of them. Swoooshhh! Swoooshhh! They both dashed towards the path that was created in front of them, leaving the rest behind. ¡¯Good thing Angy was able to master the vibration technique I taught her,¡¯ Gustav said internally as they moved towards the base of the tower together. Chapter 163 - Reaching The Tower

Chapter 163 - Reaching The Tower

The girl with green skin who had red aura-like energy covering her body also managed to forge a path for herself and dashed forward. About fifteen more mixedbloodster managed to escape from the clutches of the invisible AIs. Simr situations were also ying out on the different roads that led to the tower. Other participants also had issues with fending off the AIs. Those that seeded in evading the AIs dashed forward at full speed. Immediately they were within the range of fifty feet in getting to the tower¡¯s base, glowing blue circles appeared on the ground around the tower. Trooinn! Trooinn! Trooinn! Trooinn! More than fifty glowing circles suddenly appeared around the tower right in front of the participants close to reaching its base. Two of these suspicious-looking circles appeared several feet ahead of Gustav and Angy. "Angy, go into the circle," Gustav shouted out. Swoooshhh! Swoooshhh! Both of them dashed towards the right and left circles simultaneously. Zing! Immediately they got into the circles, it glowed up Intensely before disappearing along with the both of them. The girl behind them with green skin dashed towards the circle at the right side and entered it. Zing! She disappeared along with the circle, and only fourteen of the participants were left within the vicinity. These participants had to struggle frantically with one another to enter a circle. ---- Zing! Zing! Gustav and Angy found themselves inside arge white space. The ground, walls, and ceiling were colored white. The space was sorge that the size could bepared to arge street. Both of them appeared on the south right corner of the space, and ahead of them, they could see several people seated. The seats were positioned in a circr format, and there happened to be a vast space in between. These were participants that had also been teleported here. They were about sixty of them, and they all had tensed-looking faces. Even after seeing Gustav and Angy, they only stared for a few seconds before ignoring them. Gustav and Angy walked forward and found somewhere to sit. While they waited, other participants started appearing one after the other on the same spot they arrived. The batch Gustav and Angy were in also arrived after a while. As time passed, more and more participants appeared, and space was getting crowded little by little. "Gustav," Angy called out to him as they waited. "Hmm?" Gustav turned to face her. "What happened back there? Why did we have to go through that?" Angy asked with a look of confusion. "That was probably the first phase of the test..." Gustav said with a contemtive expression. "First phase?" Angy asked with a look of bewilderment, "but the badge said registration was by eight am... The test isn¡¯t supposed to start till then," She added. "Hmm, Angy, do you remember what I told you?" Gustav asked while cing his jaw on his fist. "Hmm, to be ready for surprises?" Angy said with a look of uncertainty. "That¡¯s right... Prepare yourself for surprises. Let your mind be in an active state at all times," Gustav stated. ¡¯in other words, we have to be alert at all times,¡¯ on Angy¡¯s face, a determined look could be seen as she was in pensive thought. "Hahaha, Bunch of useless fools! I don¡¯t understand how these idiots couldn¡¯t even get into the tower!" A tall and slim-looking young participant with spiky orange hair shouted out whileughing. He had just been teleported into the space a while ago. A wide grin was stered on his face as he ced his hand behind his head and walked towards the rest of the participants. While walking and voicing out his disgust for those who failed to get to the tower, the other participants stared at him with weird looks. "Huh? Why does this ce look dead?" He voiced out after noticing their stares. "Ptoi!" He spat out, "Bunch of losers, see how they all look scared," He said as he proceeded to sit beside the green-skinned girl that came from Gustav¡¯s batch. -"You bastard, how dare you call us weak?" -"You¡¯re the one who¡¯s weak, loudmouth!" -"I¡¯ll cut that tongue off!" Some of the participants said. They were provoked by his words and voiced their anger, but he ignored them and put one of his fingers in his left ear. "You don¡¯t look like those weaklings," He said with a grin to the girl beside him. "Eh? Don¡¯t talk to me so casually," The green-skinned girl voiced out with a repressed look and proceeded to ignore him. "Uh? Don¡¯t be so prideful cos I acknowledged your strength!" He shouted out. "Ekk, go talk to the gutter, loudmouth!" She replied and stood up. She moved to Gustav and Angy¡¯s position few feet towards the left and sat beside Gustav. "Ehhh? Do you think you can get rid of me like that?" The participant with spiky orange hair stood up and moved towards them. He sat down beside the girl again, and they started bantering. The space that was silent earlier became noisy due to this two. "Idiots," A new participant with short stature and a cool look said while walking towards the sitting area. He had aqua-colored shoulder-length hair and two red lines extending from his forehead to his left eyebrow. He found somewhere to sit and closed his eyes. "Tch!" The participant with spiky orange hair stared at the person who had just arrived with a wary look. "Teemee!, Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll overshadow me in this test!" He pointed at the participant that had just arrived while speaking. "You¡¯re not even worth standing in my shadow, Ria," Teemee replied. "Hmph! We shall see!" The participant with spiky orange hair voiced out. More and more participants continued to arrive. In about thirty minutes, their numbers exceeded one thousand, the total number of the people originally in the venue. It would seem that the banter between Ria and the green-skinned girl along with the participant thatter arrived, Teemee, made the tense atmosphere ease up a little. Chapter 164 - Next Phase

Chapter 164 - Next Phase

The participants began to initiate conversations with one another. One hour thirty minutester, Gustav sensed something and looked up. Trrooiinn! A bright sh of light appeared in the middle of the space surrounding the participants. When the sh of light disappeared, a man in an orange-colored military-like jacket with ck stripes could be seen standing there. He had beautiful yellow-colored long hair that reached his lower back. Therge room instantly quietened upon noticing him. "Wee to the MBO tower! I am Gradier Xanatus, the overseer of this batch¡¯s participants." The man voiced out with a solemn expression. "You all should know why you¡¯re here... The MBO entrance test registration is going to begin in a few minutes. However, before it does, I¡¯d like to say a few things. I¡¯m sure you all are still confused about what happened on your way to the tower." He said with his hands ced behind his back. "That was the beginning phase of the MBO entrance test put in ce to test the participants¡¯ reaction to dangerous and sudden situations... Those that were unable to get to the tower failed the test and have been transported back to the facility." He narrated. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The space became a little noisy after hearing that. The participants now had looks of understanding. Some of them already had a feeling that simr events were about to ur when they noticed that the officials in the vicinity didn¡¯t bother to help them when the grounds exploded. Gradier Xanatus¡¯s words confirmed their suspicions. "Expect more surprises during the test. Things will not be as they are said to be because the only thing that never changes in this world is that things hardly ever go as nned... Those who can fully understand and adapt to that thought process will be able to handle unexpected situations... Only those who are good enough will stand the chance of getting enlisted into the MBO. So, make sure you do your best!" He stated with an authoritative tone. "Now the registration process shall begin," He voiced out before disappearing along with a sh of light. Trruunnnuuuu! Trruunnnuuuu! Trruunnnuuuu! The floor in the middle of the room opened up, and several silver rectangr pirs emerged from them. These pirs had two palm prints on each of their bodies that glowed blue. "PLACE YOUR HAND ON THE PALM TO CONFIRM YOUR IDENTITY AND MOVE ON TO THE NEXT STAGE!" 1++++++-y The voice of the man who had just left echoed across therge space. The number of participants in therge space area was close to two thousand. Still, the pirs were only about twenty in number. Lights that formed numbers begin to emit from each pir. Gradier Xanatus once again exined that when a pir showed the number on their palms, it would be their turn to touch the pir and confirm their identity. Twenty participants stood up from their seating positions and walked towards the pir after seeing their number. They ced their hands on the palm print, and bright light enveloped them, scanning their body from head to toe. After a few had been selected and their palms had been scanned, the process waspleted. The participants who had undergone the process disappeared from their standing position. Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, names, ranks, and bloodline grades of the participants were not disyed. For some reason, the MBO decided to not disclose this information even though they had it. The participants didn¡¯t know that the MBO wanted everyone to partake in the next test blindly, without having any idea of what their fellow participants¡¯ strength was. Gustav turned his palm around to face him and stared at the number on it again. >00126< ¡¯The number of participants in this venue should be at least ten thousand. How is it that only about one thousand made it to this ce?¡¯ Gustav wondered. ¡¯There are probably other ces in the tower where participants were teleported to,¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, he came to this conclusion. ¡¯This ce is really huge, so I¡¯m sure it will be able to fit the ten thousand people... What could be MBO¡¯s reason for this separation?¡¯ Gustav couldn¡¯t help but think the MBO was ying at something again. Although lots of participants had been disqualified during the first phase, they would definitely still be more than a thousand left, and they could all fit in within thisrge space, but they were teleported to other ces within the tower. Trooinn! Above one of the pirs on the left, the number on Gustav¡¯s palm was disyed. One participant was teleported a moment ago from that spot. Angy was still seated, waiting for her number to be shown. When she saw Gustav getting up, she felt a wave of uneasiness and disappointment hit her. She knew a time like this would eventuallye when they would have to be separated during the test. Despite knowing that their separation wasing, she still wasn¡¯t happy about it. She could only try to do her possible best to get enlisted so she could apany him. "Goodluck Gustav," She voiced out with a smile. "Hnm," Gustav nodded while staring at her. "Try your best," Gustav added before moving forward. "I will," Angy muttered with a look of determination. Gustav walked majestically towards the second to thest pir on the left side. His bearing and vibe of confidence, along with his handsome looks, dragged a lot of people¡¯s attention towards him. Especially the batch he came in with earlier. Some of them still had a grudge against him due to what happened earlier. However, at this moment, they could tell that his bearing wasn¡¯t that of an ordinary person. ¡¯I wonder what grade he is,¡¯ These were the thoughts of almost every mixed-blood in the vicinity. Gustav arrived in front of the pir and stretched out his hand to touch it. Trooinn! Lights reflected from the pir and scanned his entire figure. In a few seconds, he disappeared from his spot. Zing! Gustav¡¯s eyes regained it¡¯s rity after the blinding light disappeared, and he found himself in a different ce. Chapter 165 - Throwback

Chapter 165 - Throwback

After Gustav disappeared, Angy sat and waited for her turn. ¡¯I hope I get teleported somewhere close to him,¡¯ She said internally. After a few minutes more of waiting, it was her turn, and she proceeded to walk towards the front. ---- Gustav walked around after arriving at the new ce. Unlike the former space, this one had no walls. The entire space was white and bright except for the ground, which had patches of green grass on it. The space was vast, and it was impossible to see the beginning of the end since it extended as far as the eyes could see. In the air, arge holographic image of numbers counting down could be seen high above. >>15:04<< Gustav could tell that the next phase was probably going to begin after the holographic timer¡¯s countdown wasplete. Gustav was sure that he wasn¡¯t the only participant in the space and that the others were probably too far apart for him to sense their presence. ¡¯Hopefully, they¡¯ll give us a heads up on what the next phase is about,¡¯ Gustav said Internally and proceeded to sit on the ground. The past weeks¡¯ events drifted into his mind as he sat. ------------------- After Boss Danzo left six weeks back, Gustav was enraged, and he promised to deal with the teachers in the disciplinarymittee. He hatched ns and plotted some things secretly. Gustav didn¡¯t just want to do something that they could recover from easily. He wanted to get proof that will show that they had a hand in the incident. Gustav wanted solid evidence that will put the teachers in a precarious situation without him feeling any form of repression. Gustav impersonated a school cleaner and infiltrated all their offices one after the other to search for clues. There were about four teachers on the disciplinarymittee: three men and one woman. Mr. Lon was the person who personally demanded that Gustav¡¯s workload should be increased. The rest were Mr. Butch, Mr. Sun, and Mrs. Grace. Gustav went into their offices one after the other to search for clues. After searching about four of their offices, Gustav couldn¡¯t find anything that linked to the incident. He entered Mr. Lon¡¯s officest to search for clues. However, like the others, he couldn¡¯t find anything. He even hacked their schedule tablet, but nothing critical came up. Gustav was about to leave when he noticed something on Mr. Lon¡¯s schedule tablet. The schedule tablet was a circr device where Mr. Lon¡¯s daily schedules were ced. Gustav had checked the schedule tablets of other teachers from the disciplinarymittee. Still, he couldn¡¯t find a lead of any sort. By contrast, something on Mr. Lon¡¯s tablet caught his attention. "Delta Labs?" Gustav voiced out what he saw on the schedule tablet. On the tablet, it was disyed that Mr. Lon had some kind of appointment in a certainb the next day. This particrb caught his attention because this was one of thebs that Gustav sold corpses of mixed-breeds to. The location wasn¡¯t far from his neighborhood, and it happened to be a lower-ratedbpared to the otherbs in the city. Gustav began to wonder why Mr. Lon would want to visit such ab that wasn¡¯t befitting of his standard. Gustav was also supposed to visit theb the next day to sell some mixed-breed corpses. It was the perfect opportunity for him to see what Mr. Lon was up to. ---------- Flicker! Gustav opened his eyes after hearing a beeping sound within the space. >>03:59<< He looked up and noticed that the time left was less than four minutes already. The holographic projection of the timer disyed had turned red, and the beeping sound increased the tension in the hearts of the participants. "Wee once again, everyone!" A loud voice boomed across the space. Every participant in different parts of the space could hear the voice. "This is Gradier Xanatus speaking," "The second phase of the entrance test shall begin in a few minutes," He added with a vibrant tone. "This phase is based on a single skill..." Gradier Xanatus paused for a few seconds causing the tension in the air to rise. "ENDURANCE!" He said with a loud voice. ¡¯Oh,¡¯ Gustav said. He expected this phase to be moreplex, but it turned out to be an endurance test. "Now, I will brief you on this phase," Gradier Xanatus said before proceeding to exin what was required to pass the test. "You only need to do one thing during the duration of the test. Follow the light," ¡¯Follow the light?¡¯ Everyone was dumbfounded at his statement. They only needed to follow a light to pass the test? No matter how they tried seeing it, it seemed very simple to them. ¡¯This is definitely not going to be as simple as he says,¡¯ Gustav said internally upon hearing Gradier Xanatus¡¯s words. Gustav wasn¡¯t the only participant who had this thought. Some of them remembered the ordeal they went through while trying to get to the tower. This made them raise their guards up because they felt that the test might not be as simple as it was being made out to be. Gradier Xanatus exined some other things for a few more minutes. >>00:30<< When only thirty seconds were left on the holographic timer, Gradier Xanatus ended his briefing and wished all the participants good luck before his voice disappeared. After his voice disappeared, a massive ball of green light appeared in the distance. It looked so far away, but everyone could see it clearly. Nobody needed to be reminded that the light was what they needed to follow because, ording to Gradier Xanatus¡¯s words, they had to keep moving until they got to the light. Also, Gradier Xanatus mentioned a hidden scoreboard where participants would receive points based on their performances during each test phase. This hidden scoreboard would not be revealed until the end of the MBO entrance test. >>00:19<< Chapter 166 - Follow The Light

Chapter 166 - Follow The Light

This hidden scoreboard would not be revealed until the end of the MBO entrance test. >>00:19<< Everyone looked ready from their various positions. They stared at the green ball of light ahead with a look of determination. [God Eyes has been activated] Gustav stared at the ball of light from his position but couldn¡¯t find any energy points on them, which surprised him a little. Even when he tried zooming in on sighting the ball of light, it was still extremely far away from his current position. ¡¯The distance must be the reason why I can¡¯t see its energy points... From the previous rumors I heard, the MBO entrance test takes longer than a day to be finished... If the rumors are true, it might take more than a day to get to the light... Is this why this is an endurance test?¡¯ Gustav wondered as he stared at the countdown. >>00:03<< >>00:02<< >>00:01<< >>00:00<< >>SECOND PHASE WILL NOW COMMENCE<< Immediately the countdown was up, everyone started racing towards the green ball of light. Some conserved their energy and moved at a fair pace because they remembered Gradier Xanatus mentioning that the test was rted to endurance. They had no idea of the situations they would be facing. To be on the safe side, they decided to conserve their energy for any unforeseen circumstances that may arise. Some felt that getting to the light first would be good because of the hidden scoreboard that was mentioned by Gradier Xanatus. They were sure that being the first to get to the light would give them a good number of points. Gustav stood in the same position after the countdown had started and looked around. ¡¯I still can¡¯t use my full abilities because there are invisible cameras everywhere... They must be watching from a secret room or something... It¡¯s not the time to reveal any of my abilities even though they probably know my grade by now,¡¯ Gustav said and proceeded to squat slightly. Thwoooommm! He dashed forward with speed, crossing over two hundred feet in a single body movement. Gustav was currently moving at his average speed. However, his speed was still much faster than many mixedbloods taking part in the test. His hair blew backward as his body traveled with speed across the patch of grass. --------- -Floor 617 (Watchroom) Inside the room filled with screens that disyed different participants within the white space, Gradier Xanatus stood in front as usual. They watched as the participants moved towards the light. ¡¯There are some really promising candidates with unique bloodlines this year,¡¯ His eyes moved from ce to ce across the screens. One of the participants with electric green scales on his face zapped across the ce in a particr screen, moving at a fair pace. His movement was like teleportation. Electricity would appear several feet in front of him, and he would transform into it. This kept happening throughout. ¡¯He can move faster, but he seems to be one of those conserving their energy,¡¯ Gradier Xanatus thought. "Bring up the information on this participant," Gradier Xanatus Voiced out while pointing at that part of the screen. One of the officials behind nodded and tapped on the holographic keyboards several times. Trooinn! A new holographic screen appeared out of thin air in front of Gradier Xanatus. He stared at the information and nodded, ¡¯B-grade, not bad,¡¯ He said internally and proceeded to wave his hand. The holographic screens disappeared, and he stared at the other screens. On another screen, he noticed a short girl with ck ram horns and the lower part of a Serpent squirming across the ground with speed. As she was moving across the ground, the green patches of grass were turning into a trail of ashes with the outline of her body disyed on it. ¡¯Her bloodline ability doesn¡¯t make her very mobile, but there¡¯s a chance that she might surprise us when the real challengese,¡¯ Inside the room, arge number of screens that were over a thousand showed all the participants¡¯ movement. Despite the number of screens, Gradier Xanatus was able to watch every single one of them at the same time and notice the promising participants. ¡¯These three are really good too...¡¯ Gradier Xanatusmented and had three erged holographic screens appear in front of him. The first one was a five-foot tall boy with aqua-colored shoulder-length hair and two red lines extending from his forehead to his left eyebrow. He was moving across the patch of grass with Intense speed, causing a red streak to ze across the ce. Although his bloodline had not been revealed yet, Gradier Xanatus felt he was promising enough from what he had seen. The second was a green-skinned girl with a brown whip-like tail that had red aura-like energy cover her entire body. She was currently on a red four feet sickle made out of energy. The sickle flew above the patch of grasses giving her enough mobility to move as she pleased. The third person on the screen was a tall boy with spiky orange hair. Surprisingly, this boy wasn¡¯t walking or running above the in fields like everyone else. Instead, he was moving underground. How he arrived underneath the ground was unknown, but he stood in one spot and folded his arms with a wide grin on his face. The ground was moving him forward without him having to do anything. ¡¯This three should be the most promising candidates here except for that boy that led the other batch here... His information shows that his bloodline has something to do with transformation. Still, he hasn¡¯t made use of that,¡¯ Gradier Xanatus said while staring forward with a look of contemtion. ¡¯I guess we shall soon see how they perform when they meet the first challenges,¡¯ He said internally while waving his hand. ----- The participants kept moving towards the green ball of light for the next three hours. Some of them noticed that the ball wasn¡¯t getting any closer even after increasing their speed. They had been expecting some kind of challenge, but even after moving for another hour, nothing happened. Some of them were already running out of stamina after six hours passed by. The green ball of light was still very far away. Some of them decided to rest while others kept moving forward. ------- ¡¯Looks like some of them have let down their guards now,¡¯ Gradier Xanatus said internally while watching the participants on the screens. "RELEASE THE MOBICLES!" Hemanded with a loud voice. Chapter 167 - Landscape Transformation

Chapter 167 - Landscape Transformation

"It looks like some of them have let down their guard" Gradier Xanatus said internally while watching the participants on the screens. "RELEASE THE MOBICLES!" Hemanded with a loud voice. ------ Within the test location, the participants suddenly paused whatever they were doing when they sensed something. Vrrrmmmmm! Vrrrmmmmm! Vrrrrmmmm! Openings were formed high above the ground. It looked like the space was torn open, forming circr blue tunnels in the air. Swweeii! Swweeii! Swweeii! Swweeii! Baby palm-sized blue machines started raining down from above. These small machines were spherical and had very smooth surfaces. Thousands of them were dropping from the sky. Everyone was surprised at the sudden development. The group of participants that sat down to rest were about to jump to their feet when the ground started quaking. Dhmmm! Ghrmmm! Most mixedbloods lost their footing, but surprisingly they didn¡¯t fall. They didn¡¯t fall because the grass below their feet had grown in length and coiled around their legs without most participants realizing what was going on. When this was happening, some participants noticed it and found a way to protect themselves while others didn¡¯t. The participants that the nts grabbed made use of their bloodline abilities to free themselves from the grip of the nts. However, in the process of doing that, the weird spherical machines falling from above made contact with the ground. Skrryhh! The ground split open in different ces, immediately contact was made. "KIAARRHHH!" Screams rang out as several participants fell into the openings on the ground after they finished escaping from the entanglement of the nts. Some were unable to free themselves from the entanglement and were thrown into the nts¡¯ openings. Due to the unique chain of events, more mixedbloods were disqualified at this point. Those who could escape the cracks and opening points on the floor moved to a safer spot. They stared at thendscape ahead with a look of bewilderment. The spherical machines glowed green before burrowing into the ground and disappearing. Right before their very eyes, the structure of the entirendscape started changing. Small golden-coloured rivers began to appear ahead, along with mountains and trees. Some grass patches became bigger and taller. The grasses with sentience started thrashing around all in a bid to grab the nearby participants. A sky also suddenly appeared high above. The participants could see clouds with their blue colour, but the yellow sun was missing. In ce of the sun, the participants could only see the green ball of light they were supposed to follow. Everything in the space looked so real that it could bepared to normal outdoors. The only differences that the participants could spot were the golden rivers and the green ball of light that reced the sun. The outlook of the entirendscape had gone through an unbelievable transformation. "I knew getting to the green light wasn¡¯t going to be as easy as they were making it out to be," Gustav muttered while observing his surroundings. He stood at the top of a small thirty-meter-tall rock and stared at thendscape ahead while activating God¡¯s eyes. "The changes were caused by those machines. Such immense energy... Able to transform the environment to whatever the MBO wishes for it to be," Gustav said as he furrowed his eyebrows. The rock he was currently standing on wasn¡¯t there at first. It also came into existence after the spherical machines rained down from the sky. Gustav was also surrounded by nts that tried to hold him down, but he destroyed them easily. When the rock sprouted out of the ground, he leaped onto it to check the vicinity from a higher point. He was able to see the high amount of energy points each machine had, and he determined after an observation that the little machines caused the change. "Hmm? It looks like it was not only the surface structure that changed... Things just got a little more interesting," Gustav said with a smile on his face. Several thousand meters ahead of his standing point, Gustav could see a small forest that had blue and yellow trees. "What a good cover-up," Gustav said while staring ahead. They were still very far from his position, but he was able to see the trees and what awaited within. Gustav jumped down from the rock and dashed forward with speed. He had no intention of avoiding the forest. If Gustav wanted to travel around the forest, he would have to turn left or right, but since the start of the second phase, he hadn¡¯t changed trajectory as everyone did. Everyone travelled in a straight line because they felt that changing trajectory would increase the time it would take for them to reach the green ball of light. Gustav felt that everyone was probably transported to positions where they only had to keep moving forward to get to the ball. Turning towards the left or right would mean you were travelling in the wrong direction, but that didn¡¯t mean you couldn¡¯t get back on track by simply turning to face therge glowing ball in the distance. Swoooshhh! Gustav arrived within the forest in a few seconds and streaked past the yellow and blue trees. The forest was so dense that the leaves from different trees formedrge canopies that covered the entire region, causing the vicinity to look dark blue and yellow due to the colour of the trees. Swhhhii! A circr de with numerous spikes on its edges suddenly flew across the air towards Guatav¡¯s chest from up a tree thirteen feet away. Due to the number of leaves covering the tree, this de was well concealed and wouldn¡¯t be noticed until it was about three feet away from making contact. Swerve~ Gustav moved his body towards the side immediately the de was sent out, dodging it with ease. As the de travelled past him, it was in fairly slow motion from his point of view. He could see it clearly as it travelled forward. It was as big as a person¡¯s head, blue with a yellow light beeping on its surface. Gustav stretched out his hand and grabbed the de, hindering its movement. Grip! His strong grip on the de stopped its spinning immediately. Gustav quickly spun around and flung the de back to the direction it was sent from. Chapter 168 - Level Six

Chapter 168 - Level Six

His firm grip on the de stopped its spinning immediately. Gustav quickly spun around and flung the de back in the direction it was sent. Skkrrhhh! A loud metallic screeching sound rang out from up ahead. Booom! A small explosion rocked the trees a few feet ahead. A big branch of a tree was severed in two, and it fell to the ground along with a blue humanoid-looking machine. The left shoulder area down to the chest and the sides of its rib melted off. Gustav dashed out in a bid to finish it off the moment itnded on the ground. However, the instant he moved forward, he heard the sound of air being sliced apart due to objects moving at high speed across it. Gustav turned around and noticed three out of four simr-looking des heading towards him from the left, right and center. Thoom! Gustav immediately leaped upwards to dodge all the projectiles. As his body ascended into the air, the spinning des passed below him, but to his surprise, they stopped moving forward. The des turned and headed for his body while he was still in mid-air. Gustav noticed another one headed for him from behind, bringing the total count of the des to five. Swirl! Gustav suddenly spun his body repeatedly in mid-air and swung out his leg towards the first three des that arrived in front of him. Bam! Bam! Bam! Gustav¡¯s leg urately mmed into the body of the three des. His leg made contact with the surface of the des sending them flying into the distance again. As they moved through the air, several branches were cleaved in two before the des embedded themselves into three different trees up ahead. Due to the swinging of his leg, his body still spun towards the back, and he reached out his hand to grab the remaining two des flying towards him. Clench! Clench! Hended with both des in his hands and wanted to swing them out again when he noticed the blinking of yellow light speed up. Beep! Beep! Booom! Both of them exploded together, causing a radius of over sixteen feet to be engulfed in fire. Smoke spread across the environment, but the silhouettes of five humanoid-looking blue machines could be seen walking towards the point of explosion. They had glowing yellow lines on their arms and looked menacing. Earlier on, their arms had been stretched out towards Gustav¡¯s position. Still, after the explosion, they didn¡¯t seem to be on guard anymore. "SCANNING ENVIRONMENT FOR SIGNS OF LIFE!" A robotic voice was heard from one of them as rays of red and green light in the form of a shot out. But immediately that happened, a silhouette dashed out of the smoke towards it. "SIGNS OF LIFE, DIS..." Before the robotic voice couldplete its sentence, a tightly clenched fist drilled into the middle of its chest. Krryhh! A small circr object sted out from the back of the hole created in the machine¡¯s chest. Trrooiinn! The glowing lines on its body dimmed immediately. The smoke cleared up, and Gustav¡¯s straight-looking face was revealed. He neither had injuries, nor did he look ruffled in any way. Swoooshhh! Gustav withdrew his fist from the chest of the humanoid machine and dashed towards the left, dodging a green energy beam that was shot towards him from behind. He arched his arm backwards as he arrived in front of the humanoid machine on the left and threw it upwards. Bang! His fist collided with its jaw, causing it to be flung into the air. Gustav didn¡¯t wait for a single second before swinging out his fist repeatedly. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! While still being suspended in mid-air Gustav¡¯s fist rained down upon the body of the humanoid machine sting apart several of its metallic body parts. Bang! The humanoid machine mmed into a tree on the other side, causing its body to break into bits and pieces. Gustav had already dashed towards the side again after sessfullyunching that attack. Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Gustav was moving at two hundred feet per second, so dodging the shots of the humanoid machines was really easy for him. His body moved across the ce in a zig-zag manner. He arrived in front of another humanoid machine and rained down barrages of punches on it. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! In about a minute, Gustav was done dealing with every single humanoid except for the first one. All the Ais that fought with Gustav either lost one of their body parts or had their cores taken from their body, so their functions had shut down. Gustav gathered the cores and ced them in his storage device. ¡¯Extra energy is always appreciated,¡¯ He said internally as he walked towards the AI he didn¡¯t finish off. "PARTICIPANT 00126 CAN PROCEED!" A robotic voice boomed out from the AI that Gustav hadn¡¯t killed. "Hmm," Gustav nodded and dashed forward while throwing his arm out. Bang! His arm tore through the chest of the AI, and he grabbed onto its core before pulling it out with force. ¡¯I won¡¯t pass up on free energy,¡¯ He said internally as the glow on the AI¡¯s body dimmed as it fell to the ground. ¡¯When the system absorbs the cores, the energy needed for the next upgrade will be reduced to a quarter,¡¯ Gustav thought while storing the core in his storage device. Swoooshhh! He dashed forward after all was said and done, leaving the AIs in scraps. Gustav leaped to the top of a tree and started jumping from tree to tree after crossing a distance of seven hundred feet. ---- -Floor 617 (Watchroom) Gradier Xanatus stared at a particr screen at the top left corner of the holographic split screens. His eyes wereced with a look of disbelief and uncertainty. "Did that candidate just casually deal with a bunch of level six AIs without even activating his bloodline?" The shock in his voice was evident. Chapter 169 - Pride Of A Special Class

Chapter 169 - Pride Of A Special ss

"Did that candidate just casually deal with a bunch of level six AIs without even activating his bloodline?" The shock in his voice was evident. He stared at other holographic screens, trying to see if he missed any other candidate that may have disyed the same prowess Gustav did. However, after checking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find anything of sorts. Most participants on the screen were struggling to deal with the AIs with their bloodline being activated. Contrary to other participants, Gustav dealt with five AI¡¯s by only using brute force. Level six AIs wereparable to step two Zulu rank mixedbloods. So, it was understandable that the mixedbloods were having problems defeating them. Although, most mixedbloods participating had surpassed the step two rank. Still, it would be challenging to defeat multiple Level six AIs within a specific period without taking damage. ¡¯ording to the scans, his bloodline should be rted to transformation... How is he able to use this level of strength without transforming,¡¯ Gradier Xanatus thought. "Bring up the information on that candidate," Gradier Xanatus pointed at the screen that showed Gustav dashing across the forest. Trooinn! Another holographic screen appeared in front of him that disyed Gustav¡¯s personal information. His name, address, date of birth, and so many other things were disyed. "Hmm... Gustav Crimson..." Gradier Xanatus muttered with a weird look on his face wondering why something about this name felt familiar to him. His eyes suddenly widened as he noticed a piece of information. "His birth parents are the Oslovs?" He voiced out with a look of disbelief and confusion. ¡¯Another prodigy from the Oslov family. Do they have three kids? Because Endric big brother was said to have a low-grade bloodline. I wonder why this one didn¡¯t catch the eyes of the inspectors... A mixedblood of this caliber should have passed the special test...¡¯ Gradier Xanatus thought while being puzzled at the new information he uncovered. ¡¯Why does he bear the name "Crimson" if his original family is the Oslovs?¡¯ ----- A giant screen was ced in front of a hall, and several young people dressed in pure white uniform-like outfits sat on chairs opposite the screen. Most of these youngsters gave off a confident and prideful vibe as they all watched the screen in front with contemtive looks. A ss wall could be seen on the right side of the hall. Through the ss wall, clouds could be seen, which depicted that the current altitude of this location was very high. On the front seat, a boy with curly ck hair dressed like the others sat with his legs crossed. Among all the others, he seemed to be the youngest because of his looks. He had a conflicted look on his face as he stared at the screen ahead. "What¡¯s the problem, Endric? You¡¯ve been acting weird since we arrived at the hall. Are you sick?" A girl with long blonde hair beside him voiced out with a concerned look on her face while stretching out her hand to touch his face. Pah! "Don¡¯t touch me," he voiced out with a repressed look while pping her hand away from his face. She withdrew her hand immediately but still kept facing him. Endric kept gritting his teeth as he stared at a particr part of the screen. She noticed this and followed his line of sight to check out what he was staring at. On a particr part of the screen, a tall boy with dirty blonde hair had just exited a small forest and was now headed towards the mountain pass up ahead. "Hmm? Why do you two look so identical?" She asked with a suspicious gaze. "None of your bus..." Before Endric couldplete his sentence, someone interrupted from the side. "Isn¡¯t that your big brother?" A boy sporting short brown hair asked while pointing at the screen. "Uh? Endric¡¯s big brother?" The girl voiced out with a surprised look and turned back to stare at the screen. ¡¯No wonder,¡¯ she said internally. "What do you mean by big brother?!" Endric¡¯s face suddenly twisted in rage as he stared at the person on his right-hand side. The space around Endric suddenly warped and twisted. "Ugh!" The boy beside him suddenly fell to the ground on his knees. "Wh-at a-re yo-u doing?" He stuttered while asking as his body trembled. Other people in the hall were confounded by the sudden turn of events and stared at the front with a dumbfounded look. "He is no brother of mine!" Endric voiced out loudly, causing the space to twist even more. The boy felt heavy pressure descend upon him causing his entire body to be forcefully pinned to the ground. Plop! "Endric stop it," The girl on his left voiced out. "Shut up! Just because you managed to pass the special test doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re on the same level with me!" Endric Voiced out with a prideful look causing the girl to flinch back, speechless. He turned to face the boy who was struggling to move on the ground. "Watch your words next time, fool!" He said before turning around to leave the hall. The boy on the ground felt the air return to normal, and his body lightened up again. He slowly stood up while gasping for breath with a look of embarrassment visible on his face. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! -"Tch, He¡¯s so full of pride at such a young age," -"He is a special ss, that¡¯s to be expected," -"None of the special ss showed up here to watch the test except for him," -"I can¡¯t believe he has a brother," The silent hall became a little noisy after what had happened. The girl who tried stopping Endric earlier helped the other boy up. "I can¡¯t believe Endric did that to me. I was his senior for years," He voiced out after sitting down. "Gurg, don¡¯t be mad at him," She said with a pleading look. "You¡¯re always supporting him, Pa, yet he treated you like shit," Gurg said with a look of pity. "I... Don¡¯t..." She stuttered, not knowing what to say. Chapter 170 - Challenging Mountain Region

Chapter 170 - Challenging Mountain Region

"Gurg, don¡¯t be mad at him," She said with a pleading look. "You¡¯re always supporting him, Pa, yet he treated you like shit," Gurg said with a look of pity on his face. "I... Don¡¯t..." She stuttered, not knowing what to say. "I can¡¯t believe Gustav is participating in the test. He seems to be doing well also... What¡¯s going on?" Gurg asked while staring at the screen. - Endric stood on a corridor with a sliding floor surface. The floor was moving him forward across the corridor. ¡¯This time, Gustav, I promise to finish you off for the humiliation you brought me,¡¯ He said Internally with a look of rage. ------- Eight hours had already gone by since the second phase of the test started. The participants were still following the green light, which looked as far as ever. However, those that had traveled farther than others could tell that they had closed the distance a little. More than a hundred participants had been eliminated by AIs that suddenly spawned all around the ce. Another thing was, the AIs within each area were different. To pass a particr location, a participant would have to go through one trouble or the other. Nevertheless, whenever they managed to surpass such obstacles and travel past that region sessfully, they would notice a specific change. The green ball of light had be a little closer than it was earlier. In a region ofrge mountains, Gustav was currently running along a mountain pass. The current mountain Gustav scaled through was huge, and on the right side, the mountain pass was located. At the edge, several spikyrge bones could be seen at the bottom, pointing upwards. Therge spiky bones were lined up at the bottom of the mountain, densely packed together. If one was to fall off the edge of the mountain pass, they would meet with a disastrous end. The mountain pass was about sixteen feet wide. Gustav ran across the mountain pass with his eyes glowing a bright green and scarlet color. He furrowed his eyebrows as he noticed something nine hundred feet away. Swoooshhh! He crossed over seven hundred feet in about three seconds and leaped upwards once he crossed eight hundred feet. Thooom! His body was lifted into the air by more than a hundred feet while moving forward like a rocket. Gbam! Hended several hundred feet ahead and kept running forward. ¡¯Thanks to God eyes, I have avoided many traps within this mountain pass,¡¯ Gustav said internally while running. When he first got to the mountain pass after moving through the forest, he activated a trap mechanism by mistake. He was nearly pushed to the bottom of the mountain because of that error. Since then, he had been making use of God eyes while passing through. He had been running for about two hours and had sessfully crossed three mountain ranges. His energy was depleting at a fast rate due to the continuous use of God¡¯s eyes. Still, he wanted to make sure he crossed the mountain region before deactivating it. Gustav could already see the end of this mountain pass from his current location. ¡¯One more mountain region to go,¡¯ Gustav said internally. He could already see the next mountain in the distance, which was way taller than the mountain he was currently scaling through. ¡¯I wonder if it will also get dark in this artificial space when the dayes to an end,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he kept traveling forward. He could tell that it was getting close to evening in the real world. Just as he had guessed, the test was going to take more than a day. After a few more minutes of running, Gustav was closing in on the end of the mountain pass when he noticed something again. Gburu~ Gburu~ Gburu~ Gburu~ Massive boulders suddenly started rolling down from the top-left area of the mountain with intense speed. Unlike thest time he encountered a trap, his reaction time was slow because he didn¡¯t activate the current trap. More than thirty of them, each the size of a truck, rolled down with intensity causing tremors across the mountain range. Parts of the mountain crumbled and slid down the mountain pass. Due to the intense vibrations, therge boulders generated as they rolled down, Gustav¡¯s speed was affected slightly. The boulders were all rolling down simultaneously, but the first one was about a hundred feet away from Gustav, while thest one was more than six thousand feet away. The boulders were over thirty in number. Their sheer sizes were more than enough to destroy the path ahead and hinder Gustav¡¯s progress. [sprint has been activated] Gustav activated sprint, and his speed instantly doubled. The boulders rolling down decreased in speed from his point of view as he threw his body forward with force. Fwwooommsshh! Afterimages were created from his body movement as he crossed over five hundred feet in a second, surpassing the first seven boulders before they smashed into the route behind him. In the next second, he crossed a thousand feet. The thirteen boulders left in front of him were several feet away from making contact with the mountain pass ahead. Gustav¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he leaped upwards andnded on top of the boulder seventy feet away from him. Thoom! He pushed his knees upwards the instant hended on it, propelling his body forward once again. Bang! Due to the force his legs generated, the upper part of the boulder sted apart as Gustav leaped off it. Gustav¡¯s body traveled in mid-air, leaping past seven more boulders. He dodged a particr one that nearly mmed into his head since it was still rolling down from above. Unfortunately, as Gustav¡¯s momentum wasing to an end, thest five boulders were already making contact with the mountain pass ahead. Gustavnded back on the route the same time the five boulders ahead smashed into the mountain pass. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! It sounded like a nuclear explosion as the boulders mmed vigorously into the road ahead. Chapter 171 - Golden Streams

Chapter 171 - Golden Streams

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! It sounded like a nuclear explosion as the boulders mmed vigorously into the road ahead. Cracks appeared all over the path ahead as it crumbled and started sliding down the mountain. Over a thousand feet of the mountain pass ahead was destroyed, leaving arge gap. Nevertheless, Gustav kept on running. Immediately he got to the edge where the route stopped; he bent his knees slightly with intense force. [Super Jump has been activated] Thooom! Gustav pushed himself upwards with force. Swweeii! His body traveled forward above the wide gap formed from the destruction of the mountain pass. He could see the pointy bone-like objects below him as his body traveled in an arc through the air. Zwwoooonn! He sessfully leaped over the thousand feet gap andnded at the other side of the mountain pass. Thooom! His feet made contact with the ground a few feet away from the edge behind him. Gustav raised his body back up with a straight face afternding on the other side. ¡¯Good thing I was able to get super Jump to increase in level,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he turned around to look back. It was indeed an intimidating sight. The entire mountain pass, as far as the eyes could see, had been destroyed by therge boulders that rained down a few moments ago. Looking down, the deep crater could bring about the fear of death. However, Gustav was not scared of looking at the bottom that was currently more than ten thousand feet away. If someone couldn¡¯t fly, they had to either jump or walk across the straight surface of the mountain on the left. Jumping was impossible because there was now a gap of over seven thousand feet. Only a mixedblood that could walk on walls could cross the area as ast resort. ¡¯What would happen if I had fallen? Would the MBO let the participants get killed when they failed to surpass a particr region?¡¯ Gustav wondered whether the MBO had a way of preventing deaths when participants fail to ovee dangerous situations. He decided not to overthink it and turned around to keep walking. The end of this particr mountain pass was only a few feet away. After passing through the current mountain pass, he would only need to ovee one more mountain before traveling beyond this mountain region. In a few seconds, Gustav had gotten down from the mountain and was heading towards the next. Gustav stood in front of the six-thousand-meter-tall mountain with greenish and yellow flowers surrounding the outward structure. There was another mountain on the left and right side, but those were way taller than this particr one, so Gustav decided to pick this. One question kept on nagging at Gustav¡¯s mind. ¡¯Why do none of the mountains ahead have a pass?¡¯ Gustav wondered with a look of suspicion. ---- In another part of the space, a girl could be seen sprinting across the surface of a golden-colored stream. Zwweeiiii! Her speed caused the surface of the stream to split open as she glided across it forming line waves behind her. Her silver and pink hair blew backward as she dashed forward with gracefulness. She had two small white horns protruding from her forehead. Even with those horns on her beautiful face, she gave off a gentle vibe. Rooarrr! Arge ck creature suddenly shot out of the stream behind. Its gigantic body blotted out arge part of the stream up ahead, casting a big shadow on the horned girl. The creature¡¯s head looked like an upside-down triangle, and it had golden scales on its seven fins that were shaped like wings of airnes. ¡¯It¡¯s still chasing,¡¯ She said internally without looking back. The girl, who was obviously Angy, already knew that she was being chased by this creature from the onset. ¡¯Almost there,¡¯ Her sight was still focused on the end of the stream in the distance. Swoooshhh! Her body movement increased in speed for a few seconds causing the water creature in the air to fall back into the stream, causing waves to stter across the entire ce. Due to therge body of the creature, the waves that spread across the rifts upset the bnce of the stream¡¯s surface, throwing Angy into the air. Angy¡¯s body ascended by over one hundred and thirty feet into the air. She flipped her body forward while still in mid-air. She then positioned it in such a way that when her rising momentum stopped, she will descend in a vertical format. Shruuuoomm! While Angy was descending from the air, the gigantic water creature suddenly sprouted out of the stream again with its mouth wide open. Its big pointy teeth that looked like sharp unbreakable swords were revealed. Angy was directly falling into the gaps within its teeth. Just as her body descended to the point where she was close to entering into its mouth, Angy spread her legs. Clum! m! The sole of her right and left foot missed several teeth pointed upwards. They directlynded on two teeth positioned in a horizontal format. She was able to find her footing within its mouth because of the creature¡¯s teeth position. Grroouuhhhh! Hot breath and streams of water blew out of the creature¡¯s mouth as it growled. Angy felt the intense heat blow her hair upwards, and her entire body was drowned in water mixed with the creature¡¯s stomach juices. The creature started closing up its mouth after making that growl. Angy¡¯s legs suddenly started vibrating at a crazy speed as she squatted and leaped upwards. Swoooshhh~ Before the jaws of the creature could close uppletely, her body flew out of the tiny gap left. Gbbaamm! The creature¡¯s mouth closed up with intensity causing the air to tremble quickly, generating loud soundwaves. To the creature¡¯s disappointment, it only managed to eat air. Bones were not crushed like it expected. It looked forward and noticed the humanoid-looking girl running across the water again. Grroouuhhhh! It growled in anger. Disappointed by its fruitless efforts, the creature dived into the water again to give a chase to the puny-looking creature that managed to escape it¡¯s grasp. Chapter 172 - End Of The First Day

Chapter 172 - End Of The First Day

It growled in anger. Disappointed by its fruitless efforts, the creature dived into the water again to give a chase to the puny-looking creature that it managed to grasp. Ssh! Zwwoooonn! It became angrier when it noticed she was close to reachingnd. The creature chased after Angy furiously, but its attempts were in vain. Angy sessfully reached thend ahead and kept on dashing forward for over three hundred feet beforeing to a stop. Grroouuhhhh! The creature burst out of the stream and arrived at the shore. It stared at the creature onnd far ahead with a disappointed look before turning around and diving back into the water. Angy stared back at the stream area as the creature swam away. She let out a sigh of relief as her legs gave way, and she fell to the ground. She had been running across these golden-coloured streams for the past few hours and was nearly worn out. She had encountered many creatures simr to the one she just escaped from. Whenever she crossed a golden stream, she would only be able to traverse on a small patch ofnd before meeting another stream ahead. She had crossed a total of thirteen streams during this period, and the one she just crossed was thest one within the vicinity. What could be seen ahead was a in field. Angy rested for a while before standing up. ¡¯I must not relent... I¡¯m sure he must still be moving forward even in the face of difficulties.¡¯ She said with a look of determination written all over her face before dashing forward. Swoooshhh! --- -Floor 617 (Watchroom) ¡¯Magnificient speed and reflexes... The highest so far, and from her data, her bloodline is rted to speed. However, there¡¯s nothing special about speed since all mixedbloods get an upgrade in physical fitness... If this is all she can offer, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not gonna be good enough. Nevertheless, she shows a lot of promise, so I¡¯m going to keep observing her,¡¯ Gradier Xanatus said internally as he stared at the part of the screen that showed Angy. He turned his face away and stared at another part of the screen that showed a boy with dirty blonde hair climbing a huge mountain top with his bare hands. Gradier Xanatus remembered seeing Gustav¡¯s performance when he passed through the previous mountain range, even with the number of boulders he triggered. ¡¯This boy from the Oslov family... He really is a hidden talent. The higher-ups must have noticed him as well as the others by now... If he keeps this up, he might get chosen,¡¯ Gradier Xanatus wasn¡¯t the only one that was wowed by Gustav¡¯s performance so far. Even the youngsters that passed the special test watched with a look of awe. Some of them startedparing Gustav to themselves, wondering if they¡¯ll be able to do the same. Most of them concluded that they would probably be dyed for a few minutes before they were able to cross the destroyed mountain pass. ---- In another four hours, participants all across the test space were starting to slow down because the sky was already turning dark. They realized that the sky in here must mimic the original sky, and the darkening means that the day wasing to an end. Those that hadn¡¯t been disqualified yet could see that the green ball of light was now bigger, and it signified that they were getting closer. Still, they knew it would probably take another day of travelling before they could get to the ball of light because it still looked far. At this moment, it dawned on everyone who didn¡¯t realize it earlier that they would be spending more than a day within the test space. So, they would have to find food and water themselves. The candidates began to search for food and water. To their disappointment, finding food and water was almost impossible. The food was either from small fruits growing on a tree which would never be enough to quench their current hunger, while the water had tasted since it was from the golden-coloured rivers. A lot of participants were going to sleep with empty stomachs since they couldn¡¯t even find any food or water source within their vicinity. Now they truly understood why this phase was called an endurance phase. Gustav found himself a nice shed underneath a big tree positioned beside a narrow river that led towards the east. It was already dark, and he had sessfully gone through the mountain region a few hours back. His n was to stay underneath the shade for the night. He was in an area that had a in field and long rivers. He had crossed several rivers already. Gustav leaned his back against the tree and stared at the green ball of light in the distance. There was neither a sun nor a moon in the space. The green ball supplemented for them both, and it was bright enough at day and night. ¡¯It should take me about half a day or close to an entire day more to get there... I could move during the night close the gap even more, but I should replenish my energy right now. It would be risky if I fall into traps while travelling during the night, and I¡¯m unable to get out of them due tock of energy.¡¯ Gustav muttered while staring at his energy points. --------------------------- ?Energy: 390/3200 --------------------------- He noticed that he had spent lots of energy points and would probably spend just as much the next day. ¡¯On the bright side, I might be able toplete my dinner here while following the light,¡¯ Gustav thought and proceeded to bring something out of his storage device. Zing! Arge oven-like piece of equipment appeared in front of Gustav with a bright sh of blue light. This rectangr-shaped device was the same Gustav stored food to carry with him wherever he was headed. "Good thing I brought my homemade delicacies with me," He said with a look of delight while proceeding to open up the food storing equipment. Chapter 173 - Travelling Underwater

Chapter 173 - Travelling Underwater

This rectangr-shaped device was the same Gustav stored food to carry with him wherever he was headed. "Good thing I brought my homemade delicacies with me," He said with a look of delight while proceeding to open up the food storing equipment. Sshhhsss! A small cloud of smoke wafted out of the oven-like equipment causing a delicious aroma to spread across the entire area. Gustav breathed in the aroma of the dishes and smiled. He proceeded to bring out one dish after the other and arranged them in front of him. The number of dishes in front of him would be enough to satisfy a family of four. However, Gustav was a big eater, so this was nothing for him. "Fried fox chick, roasted mutated devil¡¯s duck, boiled ck rice... Ah, I forgot the volcanic blue prawn," Gustav said after noticing that one of his dishes was missing after counting them one after the other. He still left food within the food storage equipment since he didn¡¯t want to finish everything at once in case some issues came up. "I can make do with these ones," Gustav said while proceeding to tear out arge piece of fried fox chick. The piece he tore out was asrge as an adult¡¯s palm. Still, Gustav was able to shove the entire thing into his mouth. Crunch! Crunch! Crunch! His cheeks bloated up as he munched on the delicious meal with a delightful expression. ----- Within the watch room, Gradier Xanatus watched as the participants scrounged for food. Some of the participants were already out of energy after running for an entire day without eating. So, they just sat there looking lifeless. Gradier Xanatus shook his head as he saw that many participants were in simr situations. He suddenly noticed a part of the screen where someone was munching away a pile of delicacies. In contrast, others had already resigned themselves to the fate of starving for the night. "What in the...?" Gradier Xanatus was speechless seeing Gustav casually munching away without a care in the world. "That kid brought a food regtor with him?" Gradier Xanatus saw the kitchen equipment in front of Gustav. The participants were allowed to take their storage devices with them during the test. Even if they decided to use enhancement pills hidden within their storage devices, the MBO wouldn¡¯t disqualify them for that reason. This is an endurance test. Bloodline enhancement drugs generate side effects after usage. Whenever a mixedblood uses bloodline enhancement drugs, they would be weak and unable to use their bloodline abilities properly for a day or two. The changes differ depending on the mixedblood¡¯s body structure. So. the MBO wasn¡¯t really against it for this and many other reasons. Only someone who wanted to handicap themselves would decide to make use of such drugs. What the MBO didn¡¯t think of was that one of the participants would be crazy enough to bring storage cooking equipment. Even if there was no food in it, he could prepare food with the resources in the environment. This was something unprecedented that Gradier Xanatus had never seen before. This made him wonder how Gustav coulde up with such a thing. All other participants wouldn¡¯t think of doing this. ¡¯This kid is really something...¡¯ Gradier Xanatus couldn¡¯t figure out Gustav¡¯s thought, so he decided to keep watching him in the meantime. ------ The following day the participants had begun to follow the light after waking up. It was a long night for many of them since their rumbling stomachs didn¡¯t let them sleep. Some participants were able to find food before sleeping. Still, many of them weren¡¯t, and now they continued journeying towards the green ball of light with empty stomachs. Normal people would be unable to do this. But, the anatomy of mixedbloods had always been enhancedpared to that of humans. Mixedbloods could go running for days without food or water and they would survive. They would get weaker doing that, but they could still pull it off. Gustav had already started moving since 2am in the middle of the night. He didn¡¯t need to sleep to regain his energy points because he had already regained them from eating. Still, he decided to chill for a bit and contemte on some things before he started moving by 2am when he could have gone earlier. As long as Gustav still had energy points, he could keep running for days without needing rest. Gustav was still in the river region. He had crossed about seven rivers while moving for the past four hours. These rivers were all narrow, so he only needed to jump to cross over some of them. The one he was currently trying to cross through was bigger than the others. Unfortunately, it extended straight northwards, unlike the others. He couldn¡¯t jump over this one, so he decided to swim through it. Gustav could generate enough speed and kic force to run across the surface of this river. Nevertheless, after thinking about it for a while, he disregarded that thought. He decided that swimming underwater would be the best course of action. Gustav could tell that he would have to face one challenge or the other while passing through this river. He figured that whatever challenge the MBO would set up woulde from underwater. So, he decided to swim underwater, where he could spot whatever obstacle he¡¯d have to face firsthand. If he ran above the water, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. Another thing Gustav noticed since he got the power of the system, his perception couldn¡¯t prate water bodies very well unless he was within. Frruuhhoooowwmm! Shrroouhhummm! Even though he was underwater, Gustav¡¯s body still moved quickly like a sea creature. He held his breath while diving faster than a ski boat underneath the river. He could see lots of small rocks and nts underneath the river as he was swimming. He had to swerve left and right to dodge some rocks that extended high up from the bottom of the river. Chapter 174 - Saved By Immunity

Chapter 174 - Saved By Immunity

He could see lots of small rocks and nts underneath the river as he was swimming. He had to swerve left and right to dodge some rocks that extended high up from the bottom of the river. The river was more than nine hundred feet deep. However, Gustav could still see clearly with his God¡¯s eyes. He kept God¡¯s eyes activated while swimming because he didn¡¯t want to miss anything. He knew the power of God¡¯s eyes was limited since it couldn¡¯t see through everything. Nevertheless, it had helped him in sighting many things earlier. So, there was no way he¡¯d decide not to use it here. ¡¯Those nts ahead have a huge amount of energy points... They must be like the ones that first appeared,¡¯ Gustav noticed some purplish and red nts up ahead that formed a kind of web underwater. His body could pass through the spaces within the gaps, but Gustav decided not to do that. Fwwooomm! Gustav swam upwards and leaped out of the river. His body ascended more than fifty feet above the water surface while traveling forward with speed. "Hmm?" Gustav felt something and looked down at the river as his body traveled across mid-air. Thwish! Thwish! Thwish! Thwish! Six thick purplish and red nt roots shot out of the river below towards him. Each root was as thick as half the body of a fully grown person, and its tip was very pointed. Twirl~ Twirl~ Gustav¡¯s body twisted and turned while in mid-air, causing four pointy roots to miss his body. Due to the sudden twist, his body was directly falling towards the two roots shooting upwards. Gustav stretched out his hand and grabbed onto the body of the first root he dodged. Swing! He forcefully pulled his entire body forward using the root. Swwoosshh! The two roots missed him by a few centimeters. After dodging all the six roots, Gustav straightened his body and made himself descend faster into the water. Ssh! He fell back into the water and kept swimming forward with speed. Thwish! Thwish! Even though Gustav had given the nts behind some gap, it still sent out multiple of its root, all in a bid to reach him. Gustav moved crazily fast underwater, but he could not go faster than these roots that seemed like they could extend infinitely. Even after crossing a distance of seven hundred feet underwater, the roots were still in pursuit and were slowly catching up to him. Gustav still kept swimming forward because he knew that there was no way the nt roots wouldn¡¯t have a limit of extension. Sweeei! Sweeei! He dodged some of the nts¡¯ roots as that shot towards him from behind. ¡¯Good thing I learned breathing control,¡¯ Gustav said internally. He was d that he bought the training technique from the system and learned it because he wouldn¡¯t hold his breath for this long without it. Gustav felt going above the surface of the water would make him lose mobility. Also, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the ntsing from behind him. Swweeii! Swweeii! Sweeei! Gustav sessfully dodged the roots repeatedly. As he kept swimming forward, he noticed that the roots were starting to reduce in number, and the remainder had reduced in speed. ¡¯If only I was able to absorb energy from nts, I¡¯d have killed this stupid thing,¡¯ He thought. Gustav didn¡¯t want to waste time which was why he decided to evade it. Fighting underwater wasn¡¯t something he had tried before, so he knew it would take some time to deal with the ntpletely. After a few more minutes, Gustav had passed the range of the nt¡¯s root. He slowed down his speed and turned around. He noticed that the purplish and red roots were being retracted. When he was about to continue moving forward, he noticed something moving at fast speed headed towards his location. At the time Gustav noticed it, it was only a hundred feet away. The roots had disguised its movement with a certain object. It was a ck substance, and from the way it vibrated as it traveled forward, it was obvious that it was liquid, but unlike the water, it was thicker. With its speed, it only took another second to arrive in front of Gustav. Gustav felt that something was weird within this ck ball-like substance, so he swung out his palm while activating atomic disintegration. White light coated Gustav¡¯s palm as it traveled towards the ck substance. Immediately Gustav¡¯s palm prated it... Poooommm! The ck ball-like substance exploded, dyeing the river ck. Shsshsshhhhsshh! A radius of over one thousand feet underwater was turned pitch ck due to this substance explosion. [Underwater Toxins Detected] [Toxin immunity has been activated] Within the dark, Gustav heard the notifications ring in his ear. ¡¯I was too careless,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he swam upwards within the darkness. He wasn¡¯t in any way harmed by the explosion due to toxin immunity activation, which prevented the liquid from burning him. Gustav¡¯s sense of direction was still pretty solid even though darkness surrounded him. He deactivated God¡¯s eyes immediately after the explosion. His reason for this was that God¡¯s eyes kept showing negative energy points all around him, which distorted his vision. Even though God¡¯s eyes could see through the dark waters, Gustav was at a disadvantage. The negative energy points covered every part of Gustav¡¯s line of sight, not giving him the chance to see anything. He decided to deactivate it and just make use of his senses alone. Fwooom! Gustav¡¯s head poked out from underneath the river above the surface. He finally opened his eyes and stared at the darkened river around him. Fwooom! Gustav swam forward after confirming the right path. In a few seconds, he swam past the affected areas. [God¡¯s eyes has been activated] Gustav breathed in a sigh of relief as he spotted the end of the river over three thousand feet away. After two minutes, Gustav arrived at the end of the river and leaped out of it. Thoom! Hended on a small rock in front and took in a breath of fresh air. Chapter 175 - Competitors

Chapter 175 - Competitors

Hended on a small rock in front and took in a breath of fresh air. His clothes and hair dripped of water giving him a kind of radiant look. He had been holding his breath for more than thirty minutes. "Finally I passed that region," Gustav muttered while turning around to look back. The attack underwater happened to be one that poisoned living things it made contact with. Gustav had noticed this when using God eyes. For a moment he could see the other nts within the vicinity drying up instantly. This made him realize just how deadly the ck substance was. His clothes were still okay because the substance only affected living things but if he didn¡¯t have toxin immunity, his clothes would probably be the only thing escaping that region in one piece. He let out another sigh of relief and turned around to stare at the green ball of light up ahead which was now veryrge at this point. It looked so much closer and brighter than before. "I think this is thest region I need to cross before getting to the ball of light," Gustav stared at thendscape ahead with a smile. In his line of sight was andscape filled with rock beds. Rock beds of different colors could be seen up ahead on both sides of the paths. The path ahead was wide enough to fit ten people walking side by side. Several thousand meters towards the left and right were other paths that also led towards the green ball of light. The paths were what separated the rock beds if not the entire ce would be a field of rock beds. Swoooshhh! Gustav wasted no time before dashing forward once again. ---- ng! ng! ng! Sounds of battle rang out as a young man with aqua-colored hair faced two machines that were built to look like anthropods. Both were up to three meters tall. Their height contrasted with that of the boy who happened to only be five feet tall. Sweeei! Sweeei! Sweeei! He dodged some silky thread-like substances that they shot out and moved towards their back. A red blur was formed due to his intense speed. He arrived behind the anthropoid-like machine on the right and stretched out his hand to grab the leg of the machine. ¡¯Composition eleration...¡¯ He said internally as his eyes glowed a bright red color. Half of the machine¡¯s leg instantly lost color and aged. Crack! As the machine turned around and ced that leg on the ground, it instantly began to crack and started crumbling altogether. The machine started falling forward but it quickly ced another leg in front to support itself. This gave the boy a chance to go deal damage to the other one. He leaped upwards while stretching out both hands which were coated in red. Bam! His palms made contact with the head of the second machine and it started turning old some part of it crumbled into dust. He immediately reached out his right hand and grabbed onto a round blue object hidden deep within the body of the machine. Glurt! Glurt! Wires and some green liquid spurted out as he ripped out the object and jumped down from the creature. Plop! The lights on the body of the machine immediately turned off and it fell to the ground. Bang! The boy jumped backward dodging some whitish stream of liquid that shot towards his left side. The other machine that lost one of its legs shot this out and pushed itself forward with the rest of its five legs. Of course, it was way slower so the boy was able to dodge every single one of its attacks easily and arrived behind its legs once again. He reached out his hand and touched another leg. The same thing as earlier happened. The mechanical leg of the creature aged instantly and started crumbling the moment it tried to lean on it. The boy dashed around the body of the creature repeatedly for a minute. By the time he was done, the creature had no other legs to walk on and fell to the ground. The boy finished it off in a few moments and looked dashed forward. He was currently closing in on the edge of the forest area he was currently in. After a few minutes, he arrived at the end of the region and stared at the bedrocks up ahead. "Good thing I didn¡¯t rest throughout the entire night... I should get to the ball of light after this region," His face suddenly lit up with a smile. "I will be the first to arrive there," He muttered before dashing forward into the distance. ------ In another part of the test floor, a green-skinned girl holding a sickle conjured from red energy swung it out fiercely at three AIs decapitating them in one go. Even after doing that, the AIs were still headed for her but theirck of visuals slowed them down. She conjured another sickle and threw both of the ones in her grip. Skrryhh! Skrryhh! They spun vigorously and pierced the chests of both AIs in front. They instantly powered down. She wasted no time in dashing forward towards the one on the left while stretching out her palm. Krachum! A dagger made out of red energy shot out of the middle of her palm and pierced into the chest of the AI also. Krachum! Surprisingly the AI was still moving even after she did that but she wasn¡¯t done yet. Bam! Her palm mmed into the butt of the red dagger pushing it further inside. Trrooiinn! The AI immediately powered down. Four AIs with iplete body parts could be seen in her surroundings. She had sessfully dealt with all of them that attacked her. She wasted no time in moving forward leave the region she currently was in. Several hundred feet ahead andscape filled with bedrocks could be seen. --------- "Damn it, even underground these bastards still came for me!" A loud voice could be heard within a dark space. A boy with spiky orange hair could be seen standing on a circr piece of rock that protruded from the ground. This piece of rock was moving him forward at extreme speed and there happened to be tworge walls of rock covering his back while he controlled the walls blocking his front to part ways, creating a path for him as he moved along. Chapter 176 - Leaving Everyone In Disbelief

Chapter 176 - Leaving Everyone In Disbelief

He was currently moving underground. Boom! The walls of rock behind him were sted apart and tworge humanoid-looking AI¡¯s could be seen chasing after him from behind. The AIs were looking ferocious due to the multiple cannons extending from their bodies. They bolted forward with speed and started closing in the gap between them and the boy while shooting out multiple beams. He quickly turned around and stretched out both his hands to touch the walls on his right and left. Fruuubbbuurruu! The walls rumbled with intensity before crumbling to pieces causing rocks to fall behind and create another wall. While multiple spikes also shot out of the walls behind, stabbing towards both AIs They immediately crumbled to pieces the instant contact was made with the body of the AIs. Boom! Boom! The walls he created to defend himself were also sted into smithereens as the AIs shot out energy beams from their cannons. Bang! The force knocked him backward. His body traveled for several hundred feet before... Bam! He mmed into a part of the wall ahead that he wasn¡¯t able to manipte to open up for him. This part of the wall underground happened to be different from the ones he had been easily controlling earlier. While his body was being catapulted forward earlier due to the st, he made use of his bloodline ability and tried to manipte the walls ahead to open up for him but it was to no avail and he ended up mming into it. The huge AIs were still headed towards him as he kept trying to control the walls ahead to move aside but he was still unable to. "Screw this! Looks like I have to go about this the normal way!" He screamed out with a tone of annoyance after standing up. Stomp! He stomped his feet on the ground and was immediately catapulted upwards by the ground underneath. His body ascended into the air and when he got to the wall up, it opened up a kind of tunnel for him that led to the surface. In a few seconds, he was out in the open. Hended on the ground and quickly closed up the manhole he created beneath him. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! He stomped on the ground three times and the openings he created underground started crumbling and closing up. "Damn it!" The boy spat out. "Looks like I¡¯ll have to continue forward on foot!" He voiced out with a repressed look while staring at thendscape in front which was filled with bedrocks of different colors. ------- Several hourster some participants were able to sessfully passed through the previous regions started arriving at thest region one after the other. Angy was also among these participants. She was still as energetic as ever even though she had faced quite a lot of difficulties like the rest before getting here. This was mostly attributed to the fact that she also brought food with her. At this moment more than a thousand participants had been eliminated during this phase. Only about five hundred were left wandering through the region of rock beds. ----- -MBO tower (Floor 602) This hall was where mixed-bloods that passed the special test watched the second phase of the MBO entrance test. The second phase of the entrance test wasn¡¯t disyed to the public so they practically got the special privilege to watch since they were considered the best among their peers. Around fifty people were here and the students from Echelon Academy took up 35% of the poption. The rest had graduated from other schools within the city and were considered a prodigy among their peers but only three people among all the students that passed the special test were chosen to be a special ss. The special ss just as their name implied were the ones the MBO considered to be special and they had special privileges that the MBO nned on revealing at the end of the test. Endric was among the three special sses that were picked in nkton City. There was also one of Gustav¡¯s ssmates that was picked while the third person was from a different school. Today was the second day and also the end of the second phase yet none of the special sses bothered to show their faces here. Everyone currently within the hall were only mixed-bloods that managed to pass the special test. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The hall was currently noisy due to the footage being disyed on a part of the screen. "How...? How is he first?" One of them shouted out with a look of disbelief. -"I also don¡¯t understand..." -"This must be a dream right?" -"How is he powerful enough to even perform these feats?" -"Unbelievable! I refuse to ept this!" The side of the hall where past students from Echelon Academy gathered together was the noisiest. "G...ustav... He is way more powerful nowpared to the time he defeated me," A very beautiful girl with long ck hair muttered while staring at the screen ahead. ¡¯Here I was thinking I had surpassed him,¡¯ She added internally with a wry smile on her face. This girl happened to be the most beautiful in the room now. She had nted eyes along with a doll-like face and beautiful long ck hair. The white uniform on her made her look very angelic but in reality, she was far from being that. "What was that Yuhiko? What do you mean by, he defeated you?" A girl asked from the side. "Eh? Did I say that?" Yuhiko asked with a confused look. "I¡¯m pretty sure I heard you say that," The girl beside her said. "You must have heard wrong," Yuhiko denied once again. "Hmm, alright..." The girl voiced out with a suspicious look before adding, "but do you believe that the person being disyed up there is actually Gustav?" The girl asked while pointing at the top left corner of the screen ahead. "..." Yuhiko didn¡¯t know how to reply and kept staring forward with a look of bewilderment. "I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s him, it must be another person that looks like him... Let¡¯s wait till their names are listed after this test," The girl beside her voiced out. ¡¯There¡¯s no way in hell that this elegant, charming, and powerful guy is Gustav,¡¯ Most of the girls from Echelon Academy had this thought. On the screen, Gustav could be seen lifting arge boulder that was as big as arge truck while walking forward. Chapter 177 - I Will Be First

Chapter 177 - I Will Be First

On the screen, Gustav could be seen lifting a huge boulder that was as big as arge truck while walking forward. The entire hall was in a state of disbelief because they didn¡¯t think someone would be strong enough to do this. They started wondering if Gustav Bloodline¡¯s ability was rted to strength. ¡¯What a spectacr way to ovee the change in gravitational force,¡¯ Gradier Xanatus thought with an astonished look on his face while staring at the screen in front. At this point in time, Gustav was traversing through the region of bedrocks. Immediately he entered the region, he noticed the change in gravitational force. At first, it was a very light change that couldn¡¯t be easily noticed. However, since Gustav had a bloodline rted to gravity, he was able to sense it immediately. As he moved forward, he noticed that the gravitational pull kept reducing and reducing. His body was starting to feel lighter, and went he stepped on the ground, barely noticeable dust would float upwards withouting back down. Gustav paused his movement some minutes after entering the region and smiled. He turned around and went back to the beginning of the region. Gustav approached the rock hended on when he arrived and scrutinized it from top to bottom. It measured up to ny feet in height. Gustav¡¯s hand was coated in a white glow as he punched the rock on specific parts causing debris to scatter all over the ce. He jumped towards the back of the rock after doing that and thrust out both palms. Bam! Immediately his palms made contact with the rock, a big part of it rolled out from the front. A massive hole was formed within the rock as the boulder rolled down towards the region of bedrocks. Gustav passed through the hole he created and came out on the other side. He arrived in front of the enormous boulder and grabbed onto both sides before lifting it. Slight cracks appeared on the parts that he grabbed onto as he lifted it and ced it upon his shoulders. "Hmm, this should be heavy enough to get me all the way across it," Gustav muttered slightly as he took a step forward. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Every step he took caused a thudding sound simr to that of a titan walking across the ce. This same event led to what everyone saw on the screen. Gustav had picked up the boulder to increase his weight because he noticed the gravitational changes when he was walking across the region of bedrocks. The farther a person traveled, the more their body weight decreased. Gustav could tell that it would reach a point when a person wouldn¡¯t be able to walk on the ground anymore, and everyone would start floating. He was right with his spection because, at this point, the bedrocks were all in the air, and the only thing that could be seen ahead was a inndscape. The skies were filled with stones floating upwards, and every step that Gustav took at this point felt light even with the boulder on his shoulder. Gustav could counter the gravitational force because he still had a gravitational energy container. However, he didn¡¯t want to reveal that. He had decided that he would be revealing some of his abilities during the entrance test, not all. He would still keep some hidden and reveal some at the right time. At this moment, Gustav could already see the ball of green light up ahead. He reckoned that he would only need to travel for about one to two hours before arriving there. Contrary to before, his steps were now lighter and hardly making any sound. However, he was still heavy enough to resist the change in gravitational pull. As Gustav progressed, so did a lot of participants that arrived in the region. Unlike him, most of them didn¡¯t notice the change in gravitational force until they had moved quite a distance forward. Some of them that noticed it earlier activated their bloodline while moving forward. They didn¡¯t think the gravitational pull would keep weakening as they traveled further. The closest participants to the green ball of light after Gustav were the same three that Gradier Xanatus felt had potential. The boy with aqua-colored air and short stature decelerated the flow of gravitational force. Decelerating gravity allowed him to travel normally across the path between bedrocks that led to the green ball of light up ahead. A red glow of light covered him as he walked forward. Using this bloodline ability sapped a lot of his energy, so contrary to his expectations, he could only walk along the path instead of running to preserve energy. Especially when he noticed that the change in gravitational force increased more and more as he traveled forward. The boy with spiky orange hair couldn¡¯t control the ground below like he used to in other regions. He found it really hard to manipte the ground, so he could only let his leg sink two feet into the ground as he kept moving forward. The ground covered his leg as he moved forward one step at a time. Due to this factor, he was protected from the change in gravitational force. His body wouldn¡¯t float upwards as he traveled further, but he couldn¡¯t move as fast as he wanted to. The green-skinned girl surprisingly wasn¡¯t really affected by the change in gravitational force. A red aura of light covered her body as she moved forward with ease. It was like she wasn¡¯t affected at all. As the three of them traveled on different routes towards the ball of green light, they had a simr thought in mind. ¡¯I will be the first to arrive at the ball of light,¡¯ Other participants that weren¡¯t equipped with a bloodline that could assist them in pulling through this region started floating. Since they did not have the power to fly, they lost their bnce. Chapter 178 - Reaching The Ball Of Light

Chapter 178 - Reaching The Ball Of Light

Other participants that weren¡¯t equipped with a bloodline that could assist them in pulling through this region started floating. Since they did not have the power to fly, they lost their bnce. Once a person starts floating and couldn¡¯t control their movement in the air or had be incapacitated, once they got to a particr height in the sky, something happened. A mysterious glow of light would surround them, and they would disappear. The participants who witnessed this could guess that the set of participants that disappeared has been disqualified. - When Angy arrived in this region about thirty minutes ago, she also sensed the change in gravitational force. Still, for reasons known to her, she wasn¡¯t bothered. She only smiled and increased her speed of running. Swoooshhh! At the moment she was closing in on the ball of light as she bolted across the path that led to it. Surprisingly, she wasn¡¯t affected by the gravitational force. At the speed at which she was moving, it wouldn¡¯t take long before she caught up with the three closest to the ball of light. She would soon meet up with the others, including Gustav even though they traveled on different routes. -One hourter Gustav could already see the ball of light above the ground several thousands of feet away from his position. The green ball of light was bright and shiny, but it wasn¡¯t as big as Gustav expected. It wasparable to a ten-story building in height, but it was spherical like an egg. It wasn¡¯t very bright, so Gustav wondered why they could see it clearly from their starting point. With the way it was visible from afar, he had expected thating close to it would severely damage the retinas due to brightness. Suprisingly, things were somewhat different from what he imagined. He looked around and noticed that all the paths led to the particr area where the spherical green light was suspended in the air. Different paths were extending from every direction of the test phase, and they all led towards the green ball of light which happened to be in the middle. Gustav now understood why he never met anyone at the beginning while traveling towards this ce. This was because everyone was positioned in a circr format at the ends of the test phase, so when travelling forward, they closed in on the green ball of light from every direction. The green ball of light was in the middle of the space. There was a barricade of light shining down from the spherical green light that touched the ground¡¯s surface. Gustav instantly realized that within the space of that barricade of green light was where he needed to enter toplete this phase. He started kept walking towards it casually. The small marbles in the air at this point were very dense. By contrast, in the area where the spherical green light was located, nothing could be found in the air. Gustav cautiously walked towards the barricaded light space. He knew how unpredictable things were when it came to to the MBO. There had been a lot of surprises since the start of this test phase, so his mind was currently on the alert for any kind of changes around him. After about ten more minutes of walking, Gustav was only a few feet away from reaching the light shining down from the spherical ball above. He finally got there in a few seconds and stood in front of it with a surprised expression. ¡¯Looks like I was mistaken,¡¯ he said Internally while staring at the light wall. He thought there would be somest obstacle that he needed to ovee, but to his surprise, there wasn¡¯t. Gustav raised his right foot and moved it forward to enter the space, but he realized that he came to a conclusion too soon when his leg made contact with the wall of light. His leg couldn¡¯t pass through. It turned out that the light was actually a barrier. He thought he would pass through the light barricade without any obstruction, but it turned out this was thest obstacle that needed to be passed. Kom! Kom! Kom! Gustav kicked the light barrier thrice with little force, trying to check its sturdiness. He still had the boulder on his shoulder at the moment as he contemted, ¡¯The MBO really thought this out... Due to the gravitational force, everyone¡¯s body weight will be inexistent. It would be nearly impossible for a weightless person to generate enough force to break through this... Even when equipped with a bloodline that can easily break through things, the circumstances this time is a bit unnerving,¡¯ He thought. ¡¯Anyways... No point dwelling on it,¡¯ Gustav turned around while a charming smile hung on his face. He walked about a hundred feet backwards and turned around to face the light wall. He squatted slightly while still lifting the boulder on his shoulders. ¡¯This isn¡¯t enough to stop me,¡¯ [Dash has been activated] Swoooshhh! Gustav¡¯s body blurred as he streaked across the ground, arriving in front of the light barrier instantly. Gustav pushed the boulder in front of himself as he arrived in front of the light barrier. The boulder made contact with the barrier first while Gustav¡¯s body was positioned behind it. Ripples spread across the surface of the light barrier due to the intense impact. Pooom! ----- Several thousand feet away, the three participants closest to Gustav approached the green ball of light. They could now see the different paths ahead that led to the green ball of light. Since the paths were starting to reduce in width, they could vividly see the different other paths that led to the green ball of light. The green-skinned girl with a red aura coating her entire body paused her steps as she sensed something and decided to turn around. On the path on her right about three hundred feet behind, the boy with aqua-colored hair could be seen moving at a fair pace. The path on her left about four hundred feet away, the boy with spiky orange hair could be seen taking one step at a time while his legs were sunk into the ground. Both boys suddenly paused their steps as they noticed the girl ahead. A frown appeared on their faces as they turned to the side and also noticed each other. The three of them paused their movement as they discovered one another. Tension suddenly filled the air as they stared at each other warily. Chapter 179 - Competing For First Place

Chapter 179 - Competing For First ce

The three of them paused their movement as they discovered one another. Tension suddenly filled the air as they stared at each other warily. "Oi oi oi, what do we have here?" The boy with the spiky orange hair was the first to break the silence. "Teemee, I should have known that it will be you... And you too, I knew you were strong hahaha interesting!" He voiced out with a burst ofughter while pointing at the both of them. "Ekk, I¡¯m surprised you managed to make it here in one-piece, loud-mouthed idiot," The green-skinned girl said with a depressed look. "Huh? You little cow tail! I acknowledged your strength, yet you call me a loudmouth," The orange-haired boy shouted with a tone of annoyance while pointing at her." "Who are you calling a cow tail? Do you wish to die, you shitty-haired dumbo?" She replied while raising her brown tail and pointing it towards the boy. "Huh? It¡¯s Ria, in case you forgot! I¡¯m no shitty-haired dumbo, you cow tail!" As both of them bantered amongst each other, Teemee shook his head from the side with a look of pity. "Idiots," He muttered softly before he resumed walking forward. "I¡¯ll kill you if you keep calling me that you little shit," The red aura-like energy surrounding the green-skinned girl intensified as she spoke. "Not if I kill you first cow tail," Ria voiced out as he conjured a giant hammer made of rocks from the ground. Both of them stared at each other intensely. Just as Ria and the green-skinned girl were about to make a move on each other, Ria noticed something. "Wait... Where¡¯s Teemee?" He asked with a nk look. The green-skinned girl turned towards the side to check and also noticed that he had disappeared. They both turned and stared ahead. Their faces shone with a look of realisation as they discovered that Teemee had gone on while they were busy bantering. "That shorty!" Ria shouted out with an urgent look and immediately dashed forward. The green-skinned girl also started running forward the moment she noticed Teemee had gone ahead of them. Ria¡¯s feet were still sunk into the ground to prevent himself from floating upwards. Surprisingly, this time he was able to move faster than before. As expected, the person who had gone the farthest was Teemee, who was more than a hundred feet ahead at the moment. Now that he was close to reaching the green ball of light, he did not hold back anymore. His energy was depleting at an insane rate because he was now running. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t mind losing energy as long as he could get to the green ball of light first. In just a few seconds, the green-skinned girl had started closing the gap between them. She was now about thirty feet behind him. She didn¡¯t look like she was affected by the gravitational force with the way she was running forward while holding onto the red sickle. Also, unlike the two boys who had slightly pale faces, she didn¡¯t look tired. Teemee turned his neck to the side and looked above his shoulder, "Damn, what is she? She only needed a few seconds to catch up? What a monster," He muttered while gritting his teeth after noticing that the green-skinned girl was close to catching up. He increased his running speed causing a red streak of energy to ze across the ground. The green-skinned girl noticed that he was starting to increase the gap between them and increased her speed. Both of them seemed to have simr bloodlines due to the simr red energy that coated them as they traveled. However, it was apparent that they had different abilities. "Damn it! I just had to be in the same group with these monsters!" Ria voiced out with a dark face as he stared at both of them ahead. He was more than eighty feet behind them. "Ahh, I cannot ept being the loser here!" Ria shouted out with a look of determination as the ground boosted his speed. It was hard for him to control the ground here, so sweat started dripping from his forehead as he forcefully manipted the ground. As seconds passed, he slowly started to catch up to them, but his body was already trembling from a loss of energy. "Hyyaahhh!" His face shone determination and fierceness as he screamed out. The green-skinned girl finally caught up to Teemee after a while. At that same time, they were about three thousand feet away from the light wall that extended from the green ball light above. Immediately, they saw the space within the wall of light ahead. They instantly figured that they needed to get inside the space to finish the test. The girl slowly started surpassing Teemee. She turned her face to the side and stared at him for a few moments before elerating again. Teemee gritted his teeth and muttered, "I¡¯m getting there first," after saying this, he pushed himself forward. It became like a game of tag. The green-skinned girl would elerate and surpass Teemee for a moment. Then Teemee would use more energy to push himself forward, catching up with her. Still, in the next moment, she would elerate again, surpassing him. He would once again push himself forward by using more energy. Teemee¡¯s face was starting to be paler and paler as they closed in on the wall of light ahead. Ria was already catching up to them and was only about fifteen feet away when they crossed the two thousand feet mark. They were now about a thousand feet away from getting to the light. As they closed in on the light, they noticed arge boulder sitting on the ground after the wall of light. They didn¡¯t think much of it and instead focused on being the first to arrive there. Teemee noticed that he was running out of juice as they travelled further. The green skinned girl had now increased the gap between them by about four feet. Chapter 180 - Battle Between The Trio

Chapter 180 - Battle Between The Trio

Teemee noticed that he was running out of juice as they traveled further. The green-skinned girl had now increased the gap between them by about four feet. He struggled to close the gap, but he couldn¡¯t because he was almost out of energy. At this point, they were only about two hundred feet away from the wall of light, and it would only take a few moments for them to arrive in front of the light barrier. "Ahhh!" Teemee screamed out as he coated his knuckles in red energy before swinging them towards the back of the green-skinned girl. She sensed the attacking from behind and turned around swiftly while cing her sickle in front of her. Bang! Teemee¡¯s fist mmed into her sickle, sending her several feet backward as the sickle lost its glow. Just as she stopped sliding backward, Teemee lunged towards her once again. "I¡¯m getting there first," he voiced out as he arrived in front of her and swung out his fist again. Swoooshhh! The green-skinned girl turned her body towards the side and swung the butt of her sickle upwards. Bam! Her sickle mmed into Teemee¡¯s right arm, causing it to il upwards. She spun her sickle around and mmed it into Teemee¡¯s chest, sending him flying. Bang! Teemeended on his back several feet away. The green-skinned girl was about to turn around and continue her journey when Ria arrived in front of her. He swung therge rocky hammer he created from the ground towards her. Shing! Shing! She swung out her sickle twice in response, and therge three feet rock-like hammer was instantly divided into three halves. Before Ria could regain his senses, the green-skinned girl had already jumped into the air, and her right leg was currently swinging towards his face. Ria quickly raised his hand up to protect himself. However, immediately her right foot made contact with his arm, he realized that this girl shouldn¡¯t be trifled with. Bang! "Argh!" Ria screamed out as the kick sent his hand out of the way, and her legs mmed into his left cheek. Blood spurted out of his mouth as his body traveled in an arc across the air. ¡¯How is she so strong?¡¯ Ria said internally with an expression of pain and disbelief before mming onto the ground. "Hmph!" The green-skinned girl eximed with a disappointed expression before turning around to start walking towards the wall of light. "I won¡¯t let you," Teemee jumped up after voicing out. "Neither Cow tail nor Teemee will be the first to get in! I will go in before you both!" Ria shouted out and forcefully pushed himself up also. The green-skinned girl turned around to face them. "These little shits think they¡¯re so great now, huh?" She said with a repressed look while conjuring anotherrge sickle made of red energy in her left hand. She raised them and pointed at them both. The three stared at each other for a few seconds. However, just as they were about to lunge towards one another, they sensed something in the distance. "Huh?" Teemee and Ria eximed at the same time, but just as they turned around to check what was going on, a silhouette streaked past them. Swoooshhh! The green-skinned girl saw only caught sight of silver and pink-colored hair before the person dashed past her. The speed was too great for any of them to react on time. Before they could regain theirposure, the person had arrived at the light barrier. Trrooiinn! The barrier rippled like waves as the person¡¯s body pushed through it. It expanded like rubber before the person finally passed through it. The three of them stared with looks of disbelief as the person arrived on the other side. They seemed speechless. All the banter and fight had been for nothing. ¡¯She beat us to it,¡¯ Teemee said internally with a conflicted look. "Damn it! See what you both caused!" Ria shouted out with an annoyed look. ¡¯Just who is she?¡¯ Teemee stared at the person who arrived inside the light wall before them. ¡¯Isn¡¯t that the girl who was sitting beside that blonde boy?¡¯ The green-skinned girl recognized the person. It was a beautiful and gentle-looking girl with silver and pink colored hair. Two horns protruded from her forehead. After arriving inside the light barrier, she smiled at them before turning around and walking towards the huge boulder in front. "Ah, such a weak-looking girl got there before us," Ria said before he started moving, walking forward with a disappointed expression. The green-skinned girl also had a disappointed expression on her face, but she epted that what had happened had happened. Teemee and the green-skinned girl also started walking towards the wall of light. When they arrived, they tried different methods, and after a minute, the three of them managed to pass through. The gravitational force returned back to normal the instant they phased through the light barrier. Ria pulled his feet out of the ground and sighed in relief. The red aura-like energy surrounding the green-skinned girl and Teemee also disappeared. They looked around the space within the barrier created by therge spherical green ball of light above. It wasrge enough to fit thousands of people. This was when they properly noticed the huge boulder ced in the middle of the space. ¡¯Just how did that get here?¡¯ The three of them had simr thoughts as they scrutinized therge boulder in front. "Who is she talking to?" Ria voiced out with a confused look while staring at the girl who got here before them. She was currently standing on the right side of the boulder while staring at the ground in front. Her lips asionally moved up and down, which signified that she was talking to someone. The three of them walked over to check what was happening. "You got here about thirty minutes after I did... Not bad," A charming masculine voice drifted into their ears as they approached the girl in front. Chapter 181 - Take Them Off

Chapter 181 - Take Them Off

"You got here thirty minutes after I did... Not bad," A charming masculine voice drifted into their ears as they approached the girl in front. Disbelief was written on their faces as they approached the boulder and spotted a familiar figure. A masculine blonde-haired guy with yboy-like charms was sitting in crossed leg position on the ground behind the boulder. "It¡¯s you?" The green-skinned girl muttered with a look of disbelief while pointing at him. It turned out that this person looked familiar to them. "Impossible," Teemee muttered as he stared at the boy with wide eyes. "How did he...? You..." Ria was also shocked. The three of them had widened eyesparable to that of saucers, especially after hearing his statement earlier. ¡¯Thirty minuteste,¡¯ They now realized that even if one of them managed to pass through the light barrier before the girl, they would not still have been able to reach the light first. ¡¯How in the world did he manage to pull that off?... Does he have something to do with the boulder ced here?¡¯ Teemee stared at the huge boulder that was the size of a truck. It was extremely difficult for him to ept what wasing to his mind at that moment. However, the evidence was right in front of them. They hadn¡¯t noticed him sitting behind the boulder because of its massiveness. This person was obviously Gustav, who had gotten to the light source a while ago, and the girl who arrived here afterward was Angy. The three of them remembered Gustav¡¯s elegance and strong aura of confidence that always radiated around him. Inside the hall where they did their registration, no one could take their eyes off him when he started walking towards the front. He had left quite a deep impression on them, and now they had confirmed it with their eyes why he had such a strong aura of confidence. But they still wondered how he did it because, based on their calctions, Gustav shouldn¡¯t have been able to pull this off if they were correct with their thinking. "You carried this all the way out here, right?" The green-skinned girl pointed out while staring at Gustav, who was still speaking to Angy. Gustav slowly turned his face away from Angy and towards the three on the side. "And what if I did?" He asked with an expressionless look. The three of them eyes widened again. Although Gustav didn¡¯t answer, his rhetorical reply was him practically saying yes and who cares. Ria turned to stare at the boulder and turned back to stare at Gustav. "Do you have a bloodline that gives you the ability to manipte rocks?" He asked. Ria was hoping Gustav would say yes because that would exin this absurdity. He couldn¡¯t even lift a boulder of this size and mass more than two feet up, even though his bloodline gave him the ability to control rocks. He couldn¡¯t manipte one of this size. It would be humiliating for Gustav to say he lifted it with just brute strength. So, Ria hoped Gustav would say yes, but to his disappointment, he heard the opposite. "No, I don¡¯t have such a bloodline," He replied and proceeded to keep talking with Angy. Ria was left standing there with a shocked and conflicted expression. He opened his mouth wide, but no words came out of them. They already sensed earlier that this might have been the case. Still, even after confirmation, it sounded ridiculous to them. Although they knew that the gravitational force would make the boulder lighter, the farther Gustav traveled. However, it would take a lot of walking to reach the distance required for that to happen. Also, just lifting the boulder a few centimeters off the ground won¡¯t be easy because they could tell that it weighed over fifteen thousand kilograms. ¡¯I could sense that he was strong, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent,¡¯ The green skin girl stared at Gustav with a dumbfounded look. "How did you do it?" Teemee asked. He could tell Gustav¡¯s reason for doing this was to counter the gravitational force. Still, he wondered how someone would think of doing such a thing even if they had the strength. "Yes, how did you do it? How!!?" Ria hadn¡¯t regained hisposure and screamed out his question. "Why are y¡¯all so noisy? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m having a conversation here?" Gustav stared at him with a look of annoyance as he spoke. Flinch! Flinch! Both of them flinched back when they saw his cold gaze. ¡¯This person is dangerous,¡¯ Teemee said and felt the air be chilly. Grab! Angy grabbed Gustav¡¯s face and turned his head softly to face hers. "Don¡¯t worry about them... I¡¯m sure they are just curious," She said with a gentle voice. "Hmm," Gustav eximed and continued his conversation with her. He wasn¡¯t going to do anything to them since they didn¡¯t really offend him. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t like the fact that he was getting interrupted in his conversation with Angy. So, he released his bloodlust a little to scare them, and it worked. Both of them went to the corner and sat down to wait for the phase to end. On the other hand, the green-skinned girl sat in front of the bolder and ced her back on it. "You can take them off now," Gustav said to Angy. "Hmm? But I already got used to wearing them. I think my body might feel weird when I take them off," Angy replied with an uncertain look. "They were meant for training... Now is the time for you to disy your abilities to the fullest... I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want anything to hinder your sess in the test, or do you?" Gustav said with a solemn look. Angy shook her head in response. "Good, now take them off," Gustav instructed again. Angy stood up from her sitting position and started taking off her green sweater. Chapter 182 - Angys True Speed

Chapter 182 - Angy''s True Speed

Angy stood up from her sitting position and started taking off her green sweater. She looked pretty shy, but she had enough covering underneath, so she wasn¡¯t feeling disturbed. Immediately after Angy pulled off her sweater, a short blue singlet covering her chest down to her ribs area could be seen. Her singlet wasn¡¯t what was attractive. Instead, it was what was beneath her singlet as well as on her two arms that looked intriguing. A ck metallic-looking flexible strap was wrapped around her belly. Her biceps were also wrapped by a miniature version of this strap. Angy proceeded to tap seven buttons on the strap wrapped around her right arm. Click! A loud clicking sound echoed across the ce as the strap opened up and fell to the ground. Bang! It made a loud thudding sound as it fell to the ground. "Huh?" The trio that arrived earlier was rmed when they heard the thudding sound. They turned around to look in Gustav and Angy¡¯s direction and were surprised at what they saw. Angy was already tapping on the buttons of the strap wrapped around her left hand. When she was done, another strap fell to the ground making a simr thudding sound. ¡¯Are those what I think they are?¡¯ Teemee stared at Angy with a bewildered expression as he wondered. Angy squatted next and rolled up the hem of her trousers, revealing the same straps as before wrapped around her ankles. She did the same thing and unbuckled the straps. After she was done, she proceeded to stand up and unlock the biggest strap wrapped around her stomach. Bang! This time it sounded like a mini-explosion as thergest one made contact with the ground. A small cloud of dust was formed due to its mass. ¡¯She had weight straps on all these times, yet she was still able to move about at such a high speed,¡¯ The green-skinned girl, Ria, and Teemee were once again shocked by what had just happened. Gustav smiled at her and asked, "How do you feel now?" "I don¡¯t know how to describe it... It feels like my body is weightless," Angy moved as she spoke, trying to get used to her current body mass. Gustav had made her wear these straps about six weeks ago when he started training her. At first, he started with two straps on her arms which nearly caused them to fracture since Angy was very weak. However, as time passed, she got used to it and was able to get back to her normal speed while running after a week. Gustav began to increase the weight of the straps on her body. These straps altogether weighed about eight thousand kilograms. Angy would not lift something as heavy as that normally. Still, since they were ced on different parts of her body, there was enough distribution. Also, she was lifting them with her body, so she was able to pull them off after intense hours and weeks of training. "Try running around," Gustav proposed. Angy nodded and dashed forward. Thwii! It was like cutting through the air. After images were created as Angy ran around the space. Thwwi! Thwwii! Thwii! Swoooshhh! She had returned to her previous position, but it still looked as if she was running in a circr format around the space. A single movement made her appear close to a thousand feet away from her initial position and back. Without activating God eyes, Gustav¡¯s eyes were barely able to follow her speed. In a fight, he would still be able to predict her movements and react ordingly, but her speed had already far outstripped his. The trio that arrived earlier had their mouths wide open again. Unlike Gustav, they saw Angy everywhere at the same time. They couldn¡¯t pinpoint where her exact body was when she was running in a circr format. ¡¯Isn¡¯t this literally cheating? How can a person have that kind of speed?¡¯ ¡¯Maybe they aren¡¯t Zulu ranked,¡¯ This thought roamed their minds as they stared at Angy and Gustav. Gustav was currently praising Angy while the trio was having ridiculous thoughts. "I have decided!" They suddenly heard a loud voice and turned to stare at Ria. "I will not let you both surpass me in the next phase! Hahaha!" Ria shouted out while pointing in Gustav¡¯s direction andughing. Gustav stared at him for a few seconds before sitting down once again. "Okay, good luck with that," he said and proceeded to close his eyes. "Eh? You little! What¡¯s with that uncaring expression? You better ept me as your rival from now on!" Ria shouted out once again, but Gustav ignored him. "Teemee, you¡¯re no longer worthy of being my rival! As from now on, he is my rival!" Ria shouted out again. "Tch! He¡¯s my rival. You¡¯re the unworthy one here," Teemee said with a muttered. That was how an argument began between the both of them. "Boys," The green-skinned girl shook her head with a look of disappointment. "What is he doing?" She muttered with a low voice while staring at Gustav, who happened to be closing his eyes. "Let¡¯s not disturb him right now. He was at a crucial point, channeling his bloodline before we all arrived here," Angy answered and proceeded to walk forward to sit in front of the boulder. "Oh," The green-skinned girl eximed with a surprised look, ¡¯He can channel his bloodline in such an environment?¡¯ The green-skinned girl was surprised because while channeling bloodline, a mixedblood needed a ce with no disturbance for it to go smoothly. The room temperature must be at a particr point. This environment wascking in all thepulsory aspects. However, it didn¡¯t seem like Gustav was experiencing any form of difort, unlike how it was supposed to be. The green girl proceeded to sit down beside Angy. "I¡¯m Angy... what¡¯s your name?" Angy initiated a conversation with the green-skinned girl. "I¡¯m de," she said while stretching out her hand towards Angy. Chapter 183 - Reminiscing

Chapter 183 - Reminiscing

"I¡¯m de," she said while stretching out her hand towards Angy. Angy received her hand and shook it gently while smiling at her warmly. - Gustav had been channeling his bloodline for the past two hours now. He started channeling his bloodline before Angy, and the rest arrived within the barrier of light. Later on, seven other participants arrived within the light barrier, and some others were still outside trying to break in. Gustav¡¯s consciousness was currently within his body at the moment. ¡¯Fourth step seems so simple yet soplex. Looks like I might not be able to get there today. Still, at least I¡¯ll make sure I saturate my original bloodline well enough to prepare for the time of breakthrough,¡¯ Gustav said internally. His gic transforming bloodline was currently bubbling, insanely within his body. He had gotten to the third step several weeks ago with his original bloodline. By contrast, he had gotten atomic disintegration, beast transformation, and Gravitational energy container to the first step. Gustav¡¯s mind wandered to several weeks back. ********* After Gustav sneaked into the disciplinarymittee¡¯s teachers¡¯ office, he spent the next two days channeling his bloodline. His original bloodline was already at the second step at that time, and he only managed to get Beast transformation Bloodline to the first step. He still had two more to channel to the first step. After two days had gone by, he headed for Deltabs which happened to be theb where he sold corpses of mixed breeds. Although selling those corpses and making more money was important, Gustav was headed to theb for a more important reason this time. Mr. Lon would also be visiting theb, and he needed to see what Mr. Lon was up to. If he could get any clues that pointed to the disciplinarymittee as the culprits of the kitchen explosion, he would know what to do next from there. He had been tapping their phone lines for the past two days, but he didn¡¯t get any incriminating evidence from their phone calls. The only thing he figured out was the name of the person Mr. Lon would be meeting today. ¡¯Ebunoluwa,¡¯ Gustav felt that the name sounded a bit familiar. However, when he linked it up to what he remembered, it didn¡¯t make any sense, so he decided to just head there and see how things went. Mr. Lon was headed there by 2 pm, so Gustav had to leave school. He visited the bathroom and transformed into his alias. Gustav changed into a six-foot muscr-looking man with ruff brown beards and a bald head. His skin was a bit tanned, and he looked quite menacing. Gustav had gotten ess to the city records and checked for the person he was currently using. His alias used to be a hunter, but he happened to have left the city some time ago. So, Gustav decided to make use of his identity for selling the corpse of the mixed breeds. Gustav felt that even if his fake identity waspromised, he could just transform into another. Gustav headed to theb before Mr. Lon did to wait for him. He arrived there five minutes before Mr. Lon. He waited at the reception area, acting like he was expecting feedback from a worker there or something. Theb was truly a run-of-the-mill type ofb. It was a small bungalow building, and the reception area was quite small. Gustav had been to one of their morgue rooms before, so he knew that some of their equipment was also kinda outdated. Gustav sat and waited till Mr. Lon walked in. The staff started greeting him the instant they noticed him, but he ignored them and headed for the corridor on the right end side of the reception. While heading there, a dark-skinned man in ab coat came out from that passageway and met with Mr. Lon. Mr. Lon paused his steps when he saw this man, and they said a few words to each other before turning around to head for the passageway. Gustav¡¯s eyes widened. The moment he saw the man that met with Mr. Lon, he recognized him. Gustav even thought his eyes might have been ying tricks on him so he made use of God eyes and zoomed in on the man to confirm. After using God eyes, Gustav didn¡¯t have any more doubts. ¡¯Anu,¡¯ Gustav said internally. ¡¯He¡¯s supposed to be dead. How is he here?¡¯ Gustav debated internally. This person happened to be the same guy employed in the kitchen after one of the workers resigned. He was also in charge of the cooking equipment that exploded and was one of Gustav¡¯s suspects until he was confirmed dead in the explosion. Gustav remembered seeing his dead body with his very own eyes. So, he couldn¡¯t understand why the same person was standing here alive, hale and hearty, conversing with Mr. Lon. ¡¯How in the world is he alive? I need to get to the bottom of this,¡¯ Gustav thought with a look of resolve before standing up and heading towards the passageway. "Mrs. Goz, I¡¯m going in to meet Mr. Ali for the purchases," Gustav voiced out with a thick masculine voice when he arrived before the receptionist. She stared at him and smiled while nodding. Gustav nodded back and walked into the passageway on the right. ************ Gustav opened his eyes and sensed that four hours had gone by already. ¡¯Next time, I¡¯ll definitely reach the fourth step,¡¯ Gustav said Internally while standing up. At that moment, there were close to three hundred participants inside the barrier. Most of them looked like they had run out of energy. This was to be expected since a lot of them did not eat the previous night. However, they were still happy that they made it to the end of the test phase even though they were starving. Some were still trying to break through the light wall, but their efforts were fruitless. Everyone within the light wall was seated at the moment so, when Gustav stood up, they all stared at him with weird gazes. ¡¯It¡¯s time,¡¯ Gustav said internally while looking up. Everyone followed his line of sight and stared at the spherical ball of green light above. Chapter 184 - Second Phase Comes To An End

Chapter 184 - Second Phase Comes To An End

¡¯It¡¯s time,¡¯ Gustav said internally while looking up. Everyone followed his line of sight and stared at the spherical ball of green light above. The next thing they saw was underneath the spherical green light ball open up, and everyone within the space was sucked into it. Sshhhsssh! All the participants, who were about three hundred, disappeared within a sh. "THE SECOND PHASE OF THE ENTRANCE TEST HAS COME TO AN END!" A loud voice resounded across the test phase. Those that hadn¡¯t managed to enter into the barrier of light before the announcement startedmenting. Looks of disappointment, unhappiness, and remorse could be seen on their faces as they were teleported out of the space one after the other. -- Gustav and the rest of the participants opened their eyes a momentter. They realized that they were now in a hall simr to the one everyone appeared in when they first arrived at the tower. The number of participants left was nothingpared to the number of participants that gathered here initially, and this was only the second phase. From what they knew about the MBO entrance test, it had at least five phases. Most of the participants that arrived reallyte started rejoicing after hearing the announcement. Although they looked fatigued, they had managed to make it to the next phase. Gustav sat somewhere in the middle of the seats on the right side. Angy joined him and positioned herself on his right-hand side while the green-skinned girl sat on Angy¡¯s right side. Surprisingly, Teemee and the loudmouthed Ria sat down at Gustav¡¯s left-hand side as they waited for the MBO to address them on the next phase. Gustav wasn¡¯t bothered by their decision to sit next to him. He just kept staring forward. They didn¡¯t know that he was actually looking at something. ------------------------------ [Host Attributes] -Name: Gustav Crimson -Level: 21 -ss: Sub Parallel Being -Exp: 181,200/3,360,000 -Hp: 9590/9600 -Energy: 3100/4250 {Attributes} ?Strength: 65 ?Perception: 62 ?Mental Fortitude: 62 ?Agility: 62 ?Speed: 64 ?Bravery: 62 ?Intelligence: 63 ?Charm: 62 ?Defence: 62 ?Vitality: 64 ?Endurance: 67 {Attributes points: 20} --------------------------------- Gustav stared at his attributes after using the attributes points he gained from finishing the daily task. He was satisfied with the way he distributed them, but something caught his attention again. ¡¯Hmm, I still don¡¯t know what this is all about... So far, it hasn¡¯t given me any sort of benefits,¡¯ Gustav stared at his ss. ¡¯Sub Parallel Being,¡¯ The moment he got to level 20, this appeared in front of the ss, which had been disying ¡¯???¡¯ since he got the system. Gustav had been trying to figure out if there were any perks to this development. However, he hadn¡¯t noticed any changes or boons. He had his suspicions about it, but he had no way of confirming what ¡¯Sub Parallel Being¡¯ truly meant with the system not talking to him. While Gustav¡¯s mind was still in a state of conflict, Gradier Xanatus appeared with a bright sh of light in the middle of the hall. "Well done for making it this far," His voice reverberated across the room. The hall quietened, and everyone focused on Gradier Xanatus as he continued speaking. "As you all know it, the second phase hase to an end, and you all managed to pass. There will be an assessment score for each of your attributes at the end of the entrance test. The assessment score willter determine what squad you¡¯ll be ced in if you managed to make it to the end. As of this moment, each and every one of you has been given an endurance assessment score that is rated from one to ten." Gradier Xanatus said and paused for a brief moment. His eyes locked with Gustav for a second before looking away again and continuing. "All this will be revealed by tomorrow when you¡¯re all being briefed on the third phase of the test. When the fourth phase begins, the MBO entrance test will be broadcasted across the world. There are chances that some of you will gain endorsements from different entourages if your performance is considered great..." The hall became a little noisy as some of the participants¡¯ faces lit up with excitement. "However, that is only if you can be sessful in the third phase. Participants also have the chance to catch the eyes of the higher-ups and get some hidden boon... The weak and talentless do not have a ce within the MBO! We are protecting the lives of earthlings from terrestrial and intergctic forces! Show that you¡¯re capable and prove yourself worthy if you truly want to be here!" Gradier Xanatus voiced out with an authoritative tone. The participants were fired up by his statement. Some even forgot about their hunger for the time being as their faces lit up with determination. "You will be given twelve hours break to refresh and replenish your energy. Lodges are avable for you to rest based on the number of your badges. Also, the feeding lounge is open to you all, and you can get something to eat before going to bed," Gradier Xanatus said. "Your badges are also equipped with a map of this floor. No one is allowed to go below or beyond this floor. Everything you need is avable on this floor." Gradier Xanatus added before concluding, "Your time has started, so you all have less than twelve hours to freshen up," Zing! After Gradier Xanatus finished saying those words, he disappeared with a sh of bright light. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The room became noisy the moment Gradier Xanatus disappeared. Everyone looked around for ces they were supposed to head to. This particr room was veryrge, but they could see the walls surrounding it. They began to wonder how they were going to leave. Grrumm! Grrumm! Grumm! Three different openings suddenly appeared on the east side of the room. The three openings were asrge as four hundred feet, so everyone could see the corridor it led to. They didn¡¯t need to be told to understand that the passages led to different parts of the floor they were currently on. "Map," Gustav called out while turning his palm to face his head. Trooinn! Rays of light shot out of his palm as a small holographic map hovered above it. Chapter 185 - Nostalgia

Chapter 185 - Nostalgia

"Map," Gustav called out while turning his palm to face his head. Trooinn! Rays of light shot out of his palm as a small holographic map hovered above it. "Woow!" The entire hall turned to stare at Gustav after noticing the holographic map hovering over his palm. They instantly understood that this was the method of checking out the map and everyone repeated Gustav¡¯s action. Trrooiinn! Trooinn! Trooinn! Just like Gustav, rays of light shot out from the number on their palms and formed a map of the current floor they were on. Everyone could see where the openings on the east walls lead to. It led to a big corridor within the floor that was a bridge to smaller corridors that led to the eatery, rooms, and public convenience rooms divided between males and females. These parts and some other ces were shown on the map. However, at the end and the beginning of the map, a red sign was disyed, which had the word "restricted." Gustav¡¯s eyes squinted when he noticed the restricted parts on the map. "Let¡¯s go, Angy," He muttered. Gustav and Angy walked out through the openings along with many others. Immediately they arrived at the corridor, everyone could see a path leading to the front, right, and left simultaneously. The walls were glistening white, and the glow served as the light for the passageways. ording to the map, the way to the eatery was northwards. The instant everyone was about to raise their foot to move forward, blue circles started appearing on the ground. The blue circles surrounded everyone¡¯s right and left foot. The number of circles was equivalent to the number of feet that everyone had. Everyone was surprised at the appearance of the blue circles that surrounded both their foot. However, before they could understand what was happening, the floor beneath them started moving their bodies forward. "Woow!" No one was used to this. So, many lost their bnce and even fell on their butt. ¡¯Another reason why you have to be ready for anything within the MBO,¡¯ Gustav said internally after seeing people falling on their butt. They weren¡¯t informed about this, so the MBO obviously wanted them to figure it out themselves. He looked down at the small circles surrounding both his feet. A thought came to his head, and he suddenly stopped moving. Bam! Bam! Bam! Three people ended up bumping into him from behind. Still, due to Gustav¡¯s sturdiness, they ended up falling on their butts like the others. "Hey! How did he end up stopping?" Some of the people around wondered. Angy, who was still being moved forward, noticed that Gustav was no longer beside her and turned her head to the side to look behind her. She also stopped moving forward when she noticed him. The circle surrounding her feet rotated, and surprisingly, her body was turned around, and the floor started moving her forward towards Gustav behind. ¡¯Looks like the movement is based on leg muscles intentions,¡¯ Gustav analyzed internally. ¡¯The floor scans the intentions of the person standing on them and moves that person in the direction they intend to move in.¡¯ Gustav came to this realization when he stopped moving earlier and also noticed Angy being moved towards him. [God eyes has been activated] Gustav activated God eyes and stared at the floor. He couldn¡¯t see through it. However, he noticed the energy points and the color of the floor disyed when he activated it. In the past weeks, Gustav had started learning about the colors that objects disyed when he activated God eyes. He discovered a few things, and among them were the colors of mixed-breeds, rkovs, and humans that were different from one another. Another thing he figured out was the color AIs disyed, which was oxford blue. ¡¯The floor has an AI installed within,¡¯ Gustav slowly deactivated God eyes after seeing this. ¡¯As expected of the MBO... Such advanced tech,¡¯ Gustav thought as he looked forward. The floor started moving forward once again as he met up with Angy. -- Several minutester, Gustav, Angy, and some other participants had arrived in the eatery and had ordered their desired dishes. Eating was free, so the participants that were famished ordered to their heart¡¯s content. The eatery was prettyrge. It was able to contain a thousand people. However, only around three hundred participants were left after thest phase, so there were many unupied tables and chairs around. There was not a single human in the vicinity except for the participants. The food was served by machines even though they were prepared by people. On the left side of the cafeteria was a ss wall that showed the outside of the tower. They could see the outline of nkton city from their position. It was already around eight pm, so the skies had already darkened. Still, the city¡¯s beauty seemed to even shine more spectacrly in the dark. The skyscrapers glowed up. Commercials of different kinds were disyed. Even small buildings looked dazzling, and every part of the city looked splendid. It was like staring at a cluster of fireflies. This gave Gustav a feeling of nostalgia, reminding him of the times he would head to the mountainside to attempt suicide. He always adored the city¡¯s beauty, but unfortunately, society wasn¡¯t as beautiful as the structures they created. ¡¯The earth is really a beautiful ce... Too bad that most people¡¯s hearts are the opposite,¡¯ A mncholic vibe surrounded Gustav as he ate while staring at the city upfront. Angy noticed his weird mood and was about to speak when three people approached their table. It was de, Teemee and Ria. "Can we join you guys?" The three of them asked together when they arrived before their table. "No," "Yes," Angy and Gustav stared at each other after giving contradictory responses. The trio stood in position with a look of confusion on their faces wondering which response they were supposed to listen to. Chapter 186 - Getting Along

Chapter 186 - Getting Along

The trio stood in position with a look of confusion on their faces wondering which response they were supposed to follow. Angy stared at Gustav with a pleading look. "Hmm, whatever," Gustav muttered while turning his face away from hers. He continued eating his food. After the short drama, the trio took his statement as silent affirmation, so they proceeded to sit in front of both of them. "Why are you so grumpy? Man, you should learn to cheer up!" Ria pointed at Gustav and voiced out immediately after taking his seat. Gustav stared at him like he was retarded and replied, "I just don¡¯t like nuisances," Ria; "..." Teemee; "..." de; "..." After saying that, Gustav resumed eating casually. "You... You... Who are you calling a nuisance?" Ria pointed at him with trembling fingers, but Gustav just ignored him. "We should really have a go at it. I¡¯m going to knock that pride out of your skull!" Ria jumped up after voicing out. "Calm down, you idiot, it¡¯s not like you can defeat him," Teemee said. "Ak, you¡¯re... Right," Ria sat down with a crestfallen look and stared at Gustav while taking a bite from his te. "You may be strong, but I will be stronger than you soon," Ria pointed his spoon at Gustav while speaking and gobbled down the food he put in his mouth. "Muscle brain idiot," de muttered from her position. "Ehhh? Who are you calling me a muscle brain?" Ria shouted out again, but de ignored him just like Gustav and initiated a conversation with Angy. "What¡¯s your reason for trying to join the MBO?" de asked. --- After around thirty minutes had gone by, the participants were slowly starting to leave the eatery searching for their rooms. ording to the words of Gradier Xanatus, everyone had a room that can only be essed based on their badge numbers. They followed the map to the lounge area, located on the southern part of the floor. It was also the area with thergest space on this particr floor. Gustav headed with Angy and the trio. After some minutes, they arrived in that area with a very long and spacious corridor that extended as far as the eyes could see. Doors were on the left and right sides of the walls. Each of the doors had numbers on the top right corner. The participants stared at the number on their palms while looking at the doors as they walked across the corridor. Gustav already figured out that the numbers were in an arranged format. So, he could tell that his room was still a distance away from their current position. "Mine is here guys, I guess I¡¯ll go have a good night rest," de said with a smile as she headed for the door that had the number, ¡¯00054,¡¯ "Hmm, Cow tail girl, good night," Ria voiced out. "loud-mouthed idiot," de voiced out as she ced her palm in front of the door. Ria wanted to retort, but the rest of them greeted her good night and continued moving forward. Since he didn¡¯t want to be left behind, he quickly followed after them. Angy and Gustav happened to be the next to find their rooms, and they weren¡¯t too far from each other. Gustav was ¡¯00126¡¯ while Angy was ¡¯00121¡¯. As for Ria and Teemee, their numbers were in the thousands, so they still had to walk further down the corridor. On arriving in front of his door, Gustav ced his hand in front of the door and waited. Rays of light permeated from the walls, and scanned the number on his palm. Kechum! The doors slid open, and he walked in. The room looked pretty nice. A bed could be seen in the middle. However, the room didn¡¯t look luxurious in any way. It was structured regrly. Gustav checked and noticed that there was a bathroom and toilet also. After checking everything out, he moved towards his bed. "Map," He called out. The map shot out from his palm again, disying the structure of the floor. ¡¯I wonder what floor of the tower we¡¯re currently upying,¡¯ Gustav said Internally with an intrigued look. He had always wanted to visit the tower. However, even aftering here, it still had a lot of mysteries surrounding it. Gustav was still intrigued about the height of the tower. Still, so far, they hadn¡¯t been told anything about the tower. ¡¯I¡¯ll check out the training room before the start of the next phase,¡¯ Gustav spotted the training room on the center of this floor on the map. He decided to check out the next morning toplete his daily task because he had no idea what the next phase was going to be about. He had thought about checking out the restricted areas so he could infiltrate other floors in the tower. He immediately threw that ridiculous thought to the back of his mind. There was no doubt that the floor was under heavy surveince. If Gustav tried anything, he would be found out immediately. There was no guarantee that he would actually be able to pass through the restricted areas sessfully. In his head, he had a fifty percent chance of sessfully infiltrating other floors without getting caught, but he decided not to risk it. If he managed to join the MBO, he would be able to go wherever he wanted without restrictions, so he decided to focus on that. -- The next morning everyone woke up to the sound of the rm. An rm resounded in everyone¡¯s room, waking them. A holographic projection gave them instructions to head back to the hall, where they were addressed by Gradier Xanatus earlier. Gustav was among the first to arrive there because he performed his daily tasks within the training room when the rms rang. Participants began to arrive one after the other, and in a few seconds, almost two hundred participants had walked in. Once a minute passed, the openings on the side closed up. "Uhh?" Everyone was surprised at the sudden closure since some participants still hadn¡¯t arrived. Still, that same moment was when Gradier Xanatus appeared in the middle of the hall with a sh of bright light. "Those that failed to arrive here within a minute have been disqualified!" Gasp! Those were the first words that came out of his mouth the moment Gradier Xanatus appeared. "One of the things you will learn if you manage to pass the test and get enlisted is... Sluggishness isn¡¯t allowed!" Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The participants thanked their stars that they immediately dropped what they were doing and headed here after hearing the rm. They silently pitied those who must have been using the toilet at that time. "Now, I will exin the next phase to you!" Gradier Xanatus voiced out next. Chapter 187 - Assessment Score Revelation

Chapter 187 - Assessment Score Revtion

"Now, I will exin the next phase to you!" Gradier Xanatus voiced out next. The hall quietened down after he said that. The participants perked their ears to make sure they listened to every detail. "Oh right, before that, your assessment score for the endurance test will now be revealed," Gradier Xanatus said while snapping his fingers. Snap! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Small holographic squares started appearing in front of the participants. In a few seconds, everyone could see holographic projections in front of them. On the holographic projection, a list was disyed. ¡¯Endurance score¡¯ was the first on the list. The endurance scores ranged from one to ten. -"I got a six," -"I got a five," -"What did you get? A seven?" -"I got a five-point five," Voices of different participants discussing their friend¡¯s assessment test result could be heard. Angy checked hers and saw the score ¡¯7.7¡¯. She smiled after seeing her score and looked ahead for Gustav, but he was far away, so she couldn¡¯t see him properly. ¡¯I wonder what his score is?¡¯ Angy wondered. Gustav got to the hall before her, so they were seated in separate positions. So far, only three people had gotten beyond the score of seven, and that was de, Teemee, and Ria. The people sitting around them shouted it out when they saw it. Teemee had a score of 8.3, while Ria had a score of 8. -"She has got to be the highest!" -"A score of 8.9," -"Wow, who is she?" The people around de reacted with shocked looks when they saw her score. ¡¯She must have been the first to arrive then?¡¯ They all felt that she must be quite powerful and decided to be on the lookout for her. What they didn¡¯t know was de was currently wondering within herself what a particr person would get since she managed to get such a high score, ¡¯Maybe he got a ten,¡¯ she stared at the side of a blonde boy¡¯s face three seats ahead. The same question was on the mind of Teemee and Ria. Gustav stared at his assessment score with a look of confusion. "Erm, excuse me," Gustav voiced out while raising his hand. The hall quietened after hearing him. Although his voice was low, it sounded prettypelling and powerful that everyone turned and focused on him. "Is there a reason why my score shows this? I don¡¯t know what this means," Gustav pointed at his assessment score, which had a ¡¯+¡¯ sign in front of it. Everyone also stared at it with a confused expression. "Oh yes, that," Gradier Xanatus said with a smile. "This simply means your score for endurance hasn¡¯t been assessed... Or rather, it is still being calcted," Gradier Xanatus said. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The whole ce became noisy again after hearing that. -"Does that mean he was so bad that his score couldn¡¯t be calcted?" -"I don¡¯t think that¡¯s it. I remember he got there before I did," -"What exactly does that mean? "Your performance was beyond the prescribed level for that phase, so you might need to be reassessed," Gradier Xanatus added. Gasp! The entire hall became extremely shocked upon hearing thest statement of Gradier Xanatus. ¡¯Performance... Beyond the level of the first phase? Doesn¡¯t that make him the highest?¡¯ Everyone turned to stare at Gustav again with their mouths agape. Angy smiled after seeing everyone¡¯s reaction. ¡¯As expected of him... Everywhere he goes, people are always amazed by his deeds,¡¯ she said internally. "Oh, I see," Gustav didn¡¯t need any further exnation to understand what was happening. ¡¯Hmm... Maybe I should have tried less. Being on the receiving end of this kind of attention is pretty weird,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he took his seat. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The participants within the room were astonished and started chattering about him after realizing that he must have been the first to arrive and not de. ¡¯As expected of someone that arrived thirty minutes earlier... He even got beyond a perfect score,¡¯ dier, Teemee and Ria had thoughts simr to this as they smiled wryly. Who knew how they¡¯d feel If they were told that Gustav also rested for several hours before deciding to continue moving. Gradier Xanatus coughed twice, causing the ce to quieten again. "As you can see, there are other candidate assessments besides endurance that haven¡¯t been calcted yet," He said. Everyone nodded as they stared at the others. Apart from endurance, there was also strength,bat prowess, mental capacity, and six others. They had no score in front of them like the others. It would seem that these assessments would be calcted as the entrance test continued. "Now, the next phase will be based on mental capacity," Gradier Xanatus continued. "You all will be immersed in a space along with participants from the other floors. In this space, every object, sound,ndscape can either be real or be an illusion. In this phase, you have to differentiate between reality and illusion. In other words, your senses will be tricked. So, the aim of this test is to see how you lots can handle it..." Gradier Xanatus added. ¡¯So, it turns out there were other floors where tests were also going on,¡¯ Gustav said internally after hearing Gradier Xanatus¡¯s exnation. He felt like the numbers should have been higher than they were from the onset. This made everyone realize that Gradier Xanatus wasn¡¯t the only supervisor in the building. He was only in charge of the batches transported to this floor when everyone arrived inside the tower. "Lastly, you all have six hours to find a way out of this space after being sent in. That is the greatest challenge since the entrance or exit you find might just be an illusion," Gradier Xanatus exined. The participants became tensed upon hearing that. They never thought they¡¯d have to go through such aplicated test. They currently couldn¡¯t imagine how they were going to be able to differentiate illusion from reality. Chapter 188 - The Complicated Third Phase

Chapter 188 - The Complicated Third Phase

"We¡¯ll be using a low leveled brain inducer to send you all to that space. Therefore, it¡¯s not going to be above what your age group can handle... It¡¯s a virtual space, but at the same time, everything will be real except for what we want to portray as fake... The rest will be up to you," Gradier Xanatus voiced out. ¡¯Low level brain inducer eh?¡¯ Gustav contemted after hearing Gradier Xanatus¡¯s exnation, ¡¯I hope this doesn¡¯t end up being troublesome,¡¯ The participants still had lots of questions and looks of wariness, but they knew that the exnation wouldn¡¯t be more than this. Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! The hall brightened up as participants began to disappear from their seating positions one after the other. Gustav also disappeared along with them in a few seconds. When the light surrounding him disappeared, he found himself in a hall that wasrger than every space the participants had been in so far. It wasn¡¯t really a hall. It looked more like ab because tub-like machines could be seen in rows and columns that extended as far as the eyes could see. A ss wall could be seen seven hundred feet above on the right side of the wall. Within the ss walls, five people could be seen dressed like Gradier Xanatus. Two women and three men within the ss walls were dressed in orange uniforms with ck stripes. They had authoritative looks on their faces. One of them, with a rhino horn on his forehead, folded his arms with a frown on his face. He looked down at the participants who kept appearing within theboratory. They all had their different ways of standing that looked quite menacing. Gradier Xanatus stood in their midst. He looked quite tamepared to the rest of them with his hands locked behind his back. "Find the pod that has your number on it," Gradier Xanatus said, his voice traveling through thergeboratory-like room. More than a thousand participants were moving around the ce at the moment. The participants from Gustav¡¯s batch could see a lot of unrecognizable faces. They instantly understood that these were the participants from other batches that had tests on separate floors. The participants began to find their pods one after the other. Gradier Xanatus instructed this set of participants to go in next. Tsshhh! Tsshhh! Tsshhh! The pods opened up, and they entered it to lie down. It closed back immediately after that, and a red bar appeared above every pod that had been closed up. Inside, the participants could only see blue and green glowing lines across the smooth surface within the pod. Surprisingly they could still hear Gradier Xanatus¡¯s voice inside the pod. However, it wasn¡¯ting in sound waves. Instead, it was resounding in their minds. Giving them some other instructions and reminding them what this is all about Gustav was already inside his. Being inside the pod reminded him of when he used to sleep in a bathtub. Gustav smiled, ¡¯I wonder what happened to that bathtub now? Maybe they put it away...¡¯ Gustav wasn¡¯t really bothered by the pod reminding him of such times within his former household. He had gotten so used to sleeping inside the hard tub that he didn¡¯t feel ufortable lying down inside the pod. The same couldn¡¯t be said for a lot of other participants who kept turning their bodies because they weren¡¯tfortable within the pod. Gradier Xanatus stopped talking and wished the participants good luck as the pod began to function. The red bar that appeared on top of everyone¡¯s pod started filling up, and in a matter of a few seconds, it filled uppletely. Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! The red bar turned green, and the participants felt their consciousness being pulled out of them. Their head turned woozy, and before they knew it, they had lost consciousness. After a few seconds, they opened their eyes and found themselves in an unfamiliar world zing with green and yellow fire. Gradier Xanatus and the rest of the other supervisors stared at thergeb and watched as the bars on their pods turned green. "Looks like it will be starting soon. Let¡¯s get the projection of the furry world up here," One of the supervisors, who happened to be ady with blue hair all over her face, said. Trooinn! A holographic projection appeared in front of them that disyed a world zing with green and yellow fire. They could see the participants appearing all over the ce, one after the other on the projection. "Sir Xanatus... Do you think there might be any special ss material among these lots?" One of the supervisors with green worm-like hairs asked. "Don¡¯t be ridiculous Valgus, do you think a candidate with the potential of being special ss will appear here?" The man with a Rhino horn dismissed with a deep tone. "I think someone like that has appeared already," Gradier Xanatus answered with a mischievous smile. -"What?" -"Amongst them?" -"Impossible!" Three of the supervisors voiced out at the same time. "Why would th..." The supervisor with a Rhino horn was speaking when the female supervisor with blue facial hair interrupted. "Sir Xanatus... There seems to be a dysfunctional pod over there," She pointed at the western part of theb. "Huh?" The four of them turned to the side and stared at the direction she was pointing in. Among the thousands of pods with a green bar on them, a particr one still glowed red. "Hmm? Check what¡¯s going on with that pod," Gradier Xanatus instructed. One of them nodded and proceeded to jump through the ss wall. Zwooon! The supervisor¡¯s body phased through the ss and traveled across the air for several thousand feet beforending in front of the said pod. "It says, unable to initialize brain waves," The supervisor voiced out. Although he was more than a thousand feet away, they understood what he was saying. However, they were confused by that statement. "I¡¯ll call for the maintenance tech team to check up on it," The other female supervisor with ck flowing hair voiced out. "Hmm, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for that," Gradier Xanatus said and gestured for the supervisor with a rhino horn to open up the pod. Tsshhh! The pod opened up, and a boy with blond hair could be seen lying within it. ¡¯Ah damn, I had a feeling that this was gonna happen,¡¯ Chapter 189 - Higher Level Pod

Chapter 189 - Higher Level Pod

"Hmm, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for that," Gradier Xanatus said and gestured to the supervisor with a rhino horn to open up the pod. Tsshhh! The pod opened up, and a boy with blond hair could be seen lying within it. ¡¯Ah damn, I had a feeling that this was gonna happen,¡¯ The person within the pod was none other than Gustav. He sat up when the pod slid open, and the supervisors stared at his frame from within the ss wall. ¡¯Just as I thought... It¡¯s him,¡¯ Gradier Xanatus said internally with a smile. -- A few moments ago, when the pod bar filled up, and everyone¡¯s consciousness was manipted, Gustav also felt it. His head was a bit woozy for a second, but in the next second, system notifications popped up in his line of sight. ---------------------------- [Host Brain Waves are being manipted by external forces] [Mental Fortitude needed for blocking Brain Maniption: 30] [Host has acquired enough mental fortitude to hindering Brain Maniption] [Brain Maniption has been sessfully hindered] ------------------------------ Gustav felt like cursing when he saw this. He knew mental fortitude was good since it protected his mind, but, in this situation, it was actually doing more harm than good. He really wouldn¡¯t like to stand out much. Yes, he was nning to reveal some of his hidden abilities during the test phase. However, at the rate things were going now, he might end up being too outstanding, and he didn¡¯t know how that would end up for him. Gustav didn¡¯t want to reveal the full capabilities of his mental fortitude because he was sure they were going to see him as an anomaly. Currently, his mental fortitude was so high that he could even control his dreams and change them to whatever he wanted when he is asleep. If he had a bad dream, he could just switch it or turn off his dreams entirely. There were other things that mental fortitude had granted him. He wanted to make sure they weren¡¯t revealed. If there was a way he could reduce the stats, he would have done that immediately. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t. Tsshhh! ¡¯Ah damn, I had a feeling this was going to happen. The instructors might need to use a high-level brain inducer,¡¯ Gustav said Internally while sitting up after the pod slid open. "Hmm, kid, step out for a bit," The supervisor instructed. Gustav did as he was told and came out. The supervisor moved closer to the pod and started checking it out. "I wonder what¡¯s wrong with this..." Before he couldplete his statement, he heard a voice in his mind. ¡¯There¡¯s nothing wrong with the pod, Chuks... Bring the kid here,¡¯ It was the voice of Gradier Xanatus in his mind. ¡¯Hmm, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the pod? Then why didn¡¯t it send him there like the rest?¡¯ He questioned. ¡¯Bring him over here first,¡¯ Gradier Xanatusmanded. The supervisor nodded and grabbed hold of Gustav¡¯s left arm. Gustav was rmed by the sudden grip, but the supervisor leaped upwards towards the southeast area before he could react to it. Zwwoooonn! Gustav traveled across the air along with the supervisor, and before he knew it, they were closing in on a ss wall. Gustav ced his right arm in front of himself in defense as they arrived in front of the ss. However, to his surprise, there was no collision when they made contact. Instead, their body phased through it. ¡¯Intangibility,¡¯ Gustav immediately recognized this bloodline ability. It was one of the rarest bloodlines in the history of mixedbloods. Plop! Theynded within the small room, and Gustav looked around. He noticed Gradier Xanatus standing among the weird-looking supervisors. "Sir Xanatus, I¡¯ve brought him," The other male supervisor with grey colored hair voiced out. "Good, wee candidate 00126," Gradier Xanatus voiced out. Gustav just stared in response. He was more concerned with the words that were going toe out of Gradier Xanatus¡¯s mouth next and how he would counter them if they happened to be unfavorable. "It would seem your mental defenses happen to be higher than what the pod can handle, so you can¡¯t be sent in with the others," Gradier Xanatus exined. "So, what¡¯s gonna happen now?" Gustav asked with a calm look. "Well, this pod happens to be at the right level for your age group, so it¡¯s either you¡¯re way older, or you¡¯re just different..." Gradier Xanatus said. "Can¡¯t I just use a higher-level pod?" Gustav asked. "Well, you see, there are four levels of brain inducer pods. The pod you and your fellow participants used is at the beginner level, which is the first. The second level isn¡¯t what normal participants can handle since their brain functions might be overworked. As for the third and fourth levels, let¡¯s not even go there. You will be turned into a vegetable," Gradier Xanatus exined. "Why don¡¯t we try the second-level pod?" Gustav asked once again. "If we use a higher-level pod to send you in, it would be a vition because it¡¯s for the age group of thirty. Also, it will make it more difficult for you to differentiate between illusion and reality. The whole process would be quite unfair since the other participants will have it easier. Only special ss candidates can handle it at your age," Gradier Xanatus replied. ¡¯Special ss?¡¯ Those words caught Gustav¡¯s interest, ¡¯This means I¡¯m in the safe zone since there¡¯s a set of my age group that can handle it,¡¯ This made Gustav calm down. His previous worries disappeared after he realized this. "Let¡¯s try it," Gustav proposed. The supervisors stared at Gustav with a weird look after hearing that. The supervisor with rhino horns on his forehead replied Gustav before anyone else could, "Listen here, kid, without authorization, we can¡¯t put you in that pod so forget it. Your case will have to be reported to the higher-ups and you will have to wait for their next set of instructions." Chapter 190 - The System Is Still A Bitch

Chapter 190 - The System Is Still A BitChapter

The supervisor with rhino horns on his forehead replied Gustav before anyone else could, "Listen here, kid, without authorization, we can¡¯t put you in that pod so forget it. Your case will just have to be reported to the higher-ups, and you will have to wait for their next set of instructions." "And how long would that take? Will I be able to take part in the next phase?" Gustav asked. "You will have to forget about continuing the MBO entrance test till after their feedback, so you won¡¯t be joining the next phase. You¡¯re no longer a part of the MBO entrance test as from this mo..." Before the supervisor couldplete his statement, Gradier Xanatus interrupted. "Prepare the stage two pod!" He voiced out with an authoritative tone. "Uhh?" The other supervisors turned around to stare at Gradier Xanatus after he gave that order. "But we haven¡¯t been given authorization," The supervisor with grey hair voiced out. "I¡¯m giving the authorization... I will handle whateveres next myself," Gradier Xanatus replied while walking towards Gustav. "Sir Xanatus! What are you talking about? Are you sure about this? Punishments will be meted out if anything happens to this candidate because of your decision!" The supervisor with Rhino horn voiced out. "Do as I have said, prepare the stage two pod," Gradier Xanatus replied with a condescending tone. Immediately they heard the tone of his voice; none of the supervisors questioned him anymore. The supervisor with Rhino horns backed down and moved to the side. "Why?" Gustav asked while staring at Gradier Xanatus, who was currently standing in front of him. Gradier Xanatus ced his right palm on Gustav¡¯s right shoulder before answering, "I¡¯ve been watching you... Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll live up to my expectations," Gustav furrowed his eyebrows upon hearing that and didn¡¯t respond. ¡¯I can only hope this level of the pod will be high enough to transport my consciousness into that world... It¡¯s going to be a hassle to wait for feedback from the higher-ups,¡¯ Gustav said internally as they waited. In about two minutes, some people inb coats with weird-looking rhombus-like helmets covering their faces came into the small room pushing a white pod. This pod was almost twice the size of the ones in therge hall in front. They started setting it up with a connected device, and in a few seconds, it powered up. Tsshhh! It slid open, and Gustav went in. The pod closed up back as heid down inside. "Has it been sessfully connected to the furry world?" Gradier Xanatus asked the people inb coats. They gave an affirmative reply and stared at the pod, which was currently glowing up. Red bars appeared on it like the others and started filling up. ¡¯Work this time, please,¡¯ Gustav said internally. This was the first time he wished one of his stats was lesser than it currently was. The bar filled uppletely, and just like before, Gustav felt his consciousness being pulled out of his body. ---------------------------- [Host Brain Waves are being manipted by external forces] [Mental Fortitude needed for blocking Brain Maniption: 50] [Host has acquired enough mental fortitude to hindering Brain Maniption] ------------------------------ ¡¯No! no! no! Not again,¡¯ Gustav said internally with a look of frustration as he saw the system notifications. The system was about to hinder brain maniption again. ¡¯Hey, system... I¡¯m sure you can hear me. It wouldn¡¯t be sensible for me to stand out beyond this because it might cause future and unknownplications. If you could just let this machine do what it¡¯s made for, that would be the best,¡¯ Gustav said, internally hoping that the system would listen to him. [Host has acquired enough mental fortitude to hindering Brain Maniption] He noticed that the notification paused here because there was still supposed to be another notification after this. He felt maybe the system decided to listen to him. Still, in the next second, a notification popped up above other notifications. ("The existence of the system shall not be exposed. I shall not tolerate entry of external forces into the Host¡¯s mind!") The system finally chatted with him again after several months. ¡¯Listen to me... If we go beyond this, it might put us in apromising situation. If I¡¯m in apromising situation, it means you also are,¡¯ Gustav replied internally. ("If you get in apromising situation and die, it doesn¡¯t affect me! I can always choose another host!") The system responded coldly. ¡¯I¡¯m calling your bluff. After spending six months within me, there¡¯s no way you¡¯d want to start from scratch,¡¯ Gustav said internally without a look of worry. ("Do you pride yourself on being important now?") ¡¯How about we stop arguing and make a decision before the supervisors get too suspicious... Just listen to my suggestion,¡¯ Gustav proposed. ("Alright, go on,") ¡¯From what I¡¯ve noticed, you don¡¯t want them peeking in my head... This machine can do that, but it isn¡¯t really trying to do that now. So, the best course of action would be for you to reduce my mental fortitude below fifty for it to send my consciousness to where the third phase is happening. Immediately I¡¯m in, let my stats return to normal. That way, even if the machine tries to pick my brain when I¡¯m in, it wouldn¡¯t work since my mental fortitude has returned back to normal. Also, I won¡¯t be pulled out of the world since the machine only needs to send us there. It ys no role in keeping us within that world. It¡¯s like a gateway, so returning my mental fortitude stats normal will not pull me out of that world unless I find the exit,¡¯ Gustav exined lengthily to the system. ("Doesn¡¯t seem like a bad suggestion, but with all that intelligence, you could onlye up with this? I¡¯m quite disappointed") Gustav; "..." ¡¯The system is still a bitch,¡¯ - Outside the pod, the supervisors started to get worried when they saw that the bar remained red even after filling up. Chapter 191 - Illusionary World?

Chapter 191 - Illusionary World?

Outside the pod, the supervisors started to get worried when they saw that the bar remained red even after filling up. "What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t it sent him there like the rest?" The supervisor with worm-like hairs asked the people onb coats. "It would seem this candidate has a very high mental resistance," One of them replied. "What?! There¡¯s no way in hell he is supposed to be able to resist a brain inducer of this level!" The supervisor with the Rhino horns voiced out. "We don¡¯t know, but the machine seems to be having trouble sending his consciousness there. That¡¯s the only reason we cane up with," Another one of them answered again. "It must be dysfunctional then," While they were arguing, Gradier Xanatus stared at the pod with a confounded look, ¡¯Him being able to resist this... Not even special ss candidates can do this... What is he?¡¯ While everyone was in their thoughts of confusion, the bar suddenly turned green. "Um?" Everyone stared at the pod and sighed in relief a second after. ¡¯Looks like he wasn¡¯t able to resist it in the end,¡¯ Gradier Xanatus said internally. "Check if his brain waves are okay... Any sign of irregrity?" Gradier Xanatus asked. Trooinn! A holographic scan of Gustav¡¯s brain appeared in mid-air. "He¡¯s... Perfectly fine," One of the people onb coats voiced out. --- Gustav found himself inside the same world he saw on the holographic projection within the small room where the supervisors stayed. As far as his eyes could see, everywhere was set aze. The ground, the mountain, the trees, the skies, the birds, they all zed with yellow and green fire. In front of him was a path alsoced with fire. Gustav was standing on fire, but surprisingly, he didn¡¯t feel hot or ufortable in any way. Still, to walk ahead, one would also have to walk on a path of fire. ¡¯Parts of this projection is an illusion, and parts of it are also real... Walking on the wrong side of the ground will get a person burnt,¡¯ Gustav said internally. He immediately figured out that he was probably stepping on the illusionary part of the fire. However, once he started walking, he would need to watch out for the real parts so he wouldn¡¯t get burnt. ¡¯This will be fun,¡¯ Gustav smirked. Just as he was about to take a step forward, the system messaged him. ("I shall now return your stats back to normal,") Before Gustav could react to that, he noticed his vision changing. Things became clearer, and in a manner of seconds, most of the fire around him had turned transparent. He looked down and noticed that he was standing on transparent yellow and green fire. Some parts of the path ahead of him still had a normal-looking green and yellow fire burning on the ground, while others were transparent. No one needed to tell Gustav before he figured out that the transparent fires were illusionary while the normal ones were real. Sigh! ¡¯So much for having fun...¡¯ Gustav said Internally as he began to walk forward. He thought this was going to be a little challenging, but with his stats returning to normal, he saw through everything. ¡¯I guess I should just go find the exit now,¡¯ Gustav muttered while dashing forward. [Dash has been activated] Swoosh! He moved across the zing grounds with speed. Sometimes he was on the left, and other times he would move to the right. --- "He got in thirty minutes after the rest of the participants. Shouldn¡¯t we give him a little more time?" The supervisor with grey hair questioned while staring at the timer on the top right corner of the room. "He won¡¯t be needing that," Gradier Xanatus replied and pointed at a particr part of the split screens where Gustav could be seen dashing across a zing field. -"What in the world?" -"He¡¯s urately dodging all the real fires and running through the illusionary fires?" The supervisors were gobsmacked when they saw him. Therge holographic projection had thousands of split screens based on the number of the participants, so they hadn¡¯t seen Gustav earlier. Nevertheless, Gradier Xanatus could spot Gustav the instant his consciousness got tossed into that world. Other participants showcased on the screens were moving quite slowly because it wasn¡¯t easy to differentiate between reality and illusion. If they were hasty, their virtual body made from their consciousness would be burnt to ashes. It was just like a game. If their bodies were burnt to ashes, they would respawn several thousand feet behind from where their bodies burnt, and this would waste more of their time. In thirty minutes, more than a hundred participants had been burnt to ashes once or twice and had to do it over. Since the use of bloodline abilities was allowed, some had gotten ahead of others since their ability made it easy for them to scale through the region of zing grounds. However, the ground wasn¡¯t the only thing within this world to worry about. The participants would find out the hard way that other things would give them difficulty. Even their ability wouldn¡¯t give them an easy pass when they encounter such situations. Gustav kept running across the field, dodging the fires. When he got to a particr point, he could see different participants moving ahead slowly. They heard the sound of the wind behind and turned around with a look of surprise. -"What is he doing? -"Doesn¡¯t he know that he shouldn¡¯t be moving so quickly around here?" There were about six of them within the vicinity. The participants looked like they formed some kind of group as they slowly moved forward after studying a particr area properly. "Hey, you¡¯re gonna get roasted if you keep moving forward like that," One of them voiced out as Gustav closed in on them. They happened to be passing the only part that was zing with illusionary fire at the moment so, Gustav had to slow down and move ording to their speed. Chapter 192 - Lone Wolf

Chapter 192 - Lone Wolf

They happened to be passing the only part that was zing with illusionary fire at the moment so, Gustav had to slow down and move ording to their speed. Gustav would have to wait till they got to a part of thend with more illusionary fires so he would be able to take another path and not be disturbed by their speed. "Mind your business," Gustav replied the person in front of him that had just spoken. "What? Then why are you following us?" The person who happened to be a guy with red hair voiced out. "This is the only safe path at the moment. When we go further, you won¡¯t see me behind you anymore," Gustav replied as he continued walking forward. "You..." Before the participant could retort, something happened. Shuuuooouuu! Shhhuuuuooouu! Shhhuuuooo! The zing clouds suddenly started falling from the sky. "What the..?" They were all shocked by the zing clouds falling from the sky. They were zing with such intense yellow and green fire, increasing the temperature surrounding the environment. The clouds falling were enormous. So, there was no way they¡¯d be able to move fast or far enough to escape from the area of concentration. It was also too fast for them to observe and determine which parts were illusionary, so the participants began to panic. They were only about a few hundred feet more from reaching the point where Gustav would be able to move on his own. "Move forward, you idiots," Gustav voiced out. His voice brought them out of their reverie. The group subconsciously started running forward even though they knew that they wouldn¡¯t escape the range of fire. After getting to the end of the path, Gustav could see transparent yellow and green fires on the far-right side and the left side. By contrast, the middle had real fires zing from the ground. Gustav immediately dashed towards the left and started running forward. The others couldn¡¯t catch up to his speed, but they still tried following in his steps due to him being at the front suddenly. While the clouds fell, Gustav moved from ce to ce. Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Somerge chunks of cloud fell on him, but he was unscathed. However, he totally avoided some while still running forward, but they were still dropping. Some participants behind him had been smoked to death by the falling clouds of zing yellow and blue fire. Gustav looked up and noticed arge cloud coated in fire, dropping. Its size would upy a radius of over a hundred feet, and it happened to be real and not illusionary. Gustav turned towards the right and leaped forward. Swoooshhh! His body traveled across the air, and hended on the other path of fire that was illusionary. Only one person among the group he met earlier could react in time and activate their bloodline. ck tentacles protruded out of his legs. The tentacles made contact with the ground pushing his entire body into the air flying towards the samene Gustavnded on after jumping. Boom! The cloudnded on the left side after he jumped away. The participants he formed a team with were all burnt to ashes. That was thest of the falling clouds. Everything had gone back to normal after therge cloudnded. Even though nothing was normal about the ce. "Huff! Huff! Huff!" The male participant turned around stared at the side while breathing profusely. Even though this was a virtual world and the participants had a virtual body, everything was the same as reality when it came to their anatomy. They could use their bloodline ability, exert their strength, stamina, and everything else rted to their body which was the same in the real world. The male participant noticed that everyone had been turned to ash except himself and Gustav. ¡¯That was a close one... Does it mean that this guy knows how to easily differentiate the originals from fake?¡¯ He remembered the way Gustav was dodging some of the clouds earlier and the fact that he could escape because he followed Gustav¡¯s movement. "Hey, why don¡¯t we work together..." He turned back around to voice out but couldn¡¯t find Gustav in the surroundings. "Where did he go?" The male participant voiced out while looking around. - Gustav had already crossed another two thousand feet while the other guy behind him was busy checking out his surroundings. What was ahead of him now was a zing forest of very tall trees. He noticed something and activated God¡¯s eyes to zoom in his sight on the forest that was still more than two thousand feet away. ¡¯Whoa, that¡¯s a lot of V-red wasps,¡¯ Gustav could see a swarm of glowing red wasps covering the outer area of the forest. These wasps were mixed breeds also. They had mutated and be different from normal wasps. They were known as the V-red wasps. Each one was the size of an adult index finger, and Gustav could see well over ten thousand of them. One sting from them was said to cause temporary paralysis. Two would petrify the mind and the body, while the third one would cause the body to explode into blood and gore. It would seem the participants that needed to enter the forest would have to go through the sea of wasps first. The first thing Gustav noticed was, some of the wasps were illusionary. -- Inside the room where the supervisors were watching the participants, Gradier Xanatus would asionally say one or two things about the performance of promising participants. Most of the time, Gustav would always pop up. "The only problem with candidate 00126 would be the fact that he doesn¡¯t seem to y nice with others," Gradier Xanatus said while staring at one of the screens where Gustav could be seen headed for the forest border where swarms of wasps stood guard. "Hmm, he totally would have ignored that group of people if the surroundings weren¡¯t zing with real fire," The female supervisor with blue facial hairs muttered. "Exactly... He doesn¡¯t seem to like working with others just like his brother," Gradier Xanatus replied. The faces of the rest of the supervisors showed confusion after hearing that. "His brother?" They voiced out together. Chapter 193 - Getting In Trouble Because Of A Group

Chapter 193 - Getting In Trouble Because Of A Group

"Exactly... He doesn¡¯t seem to like working with others just like his brother," Gradier Xanatus replied. The faces of the rest of the supervisors showed confusion after hearing that. "His brother?" They voiced out together. "Hmm, yes, his brother," Gradier Xanatus replied. The supervisors¡¯ faces still showed confusion but in the next second, it turned to shock. "Candidate 00126 is the elder brother of Endric Oslov," Gradier Xanatus revealed. "What?" Their eyes bulged out in suprise, and they turned to stare at the holographic screen in mid-air. After staring at Gustav repeatedly, they finally saw the resemnce between him and Endric. "How is this..? Wasn¡¯t his brother supposed to be a lot weaker than this?" One of the supervisors asked. "Hmm, when he was discovered, the higher-ups investigated the Oslovs to find out if there was anyone with potential like that of Endric¡¯s. He was said to be a mixedblood below the rank of F so, they immediately lost interest and only focused on Endric," Gradier Xanatus exined. "Then how..?" The supervisor with rhino horns asked with a disbelieving expression. "There lies the mystery... I¡¯m sure they must have noticed it too," Gradier Xanatus said with a smile. -- Within the furry world, the participants still moved about looking for the exit. It had been almost an hour since the third phase started. As expected, no one had found the exit yet. Swoooshhh! Angy dashed across a burning mountain region. Surprisingly she didn¡¯t have to dodge any of the zing grounds because, at her current speed, she was able to dash through real fire without getting burnt. The fire would only be able toe in contact with her afterimage and not her physical form. Of course, since everywhere was zing, she would still need to stop somewhere sooner orter to rest. Resting meant that she would have to look around for a ce zing with illusionary fire before pausing. However, at the moment, she still had a lot of energy, so she hasn¡¯t stopped for a break since the beginning of this test phase. Chrrreeuu! Chrrreeuu! Chrrreeuu! Currently, she was being chased by small-furry-like beings coated in fire. There were more than a thousand furry-like beings following her as she descended from the zing mountain. These beings looked like abination of rabbits, bunnies, and squirrels. These creatures were small, but their eyes were glowing red as they chased after Angy with intensity. Angy had managed to pass through three regions since she started racing through the zing world, and she met with different situations. One of them was where two silver glowing gateways suddenly appeared when she was running up the mountain. Each gateway was more than seven hundred feet in height. She suspected one to be a real gateway leading to the exit of the furry world. At the same time, she believed the other was illusionary. She wanted to study both gateways before making her decision to travel through one of them. Still, for every second that passed, both gateways were getting dimmer and dimmer. She had to make her choice before observing properly and ended up going through the wrong gateway. Immediately she went through it, she came out on the other side. However, she wasn¡¯t alone. These creatures starteding out in multitudes chasing after her like they had a personal vendetta with her. She was able to outrun them in speed, but they were slowly catching up to her surprise. The more they ran, the more the fire on the bodies of these creatures kept increasing. Angy turned her head to the side to check on the creatures chasing her from behind and noticed that whenever they passed on a particr part of the ground, the fire on their bodies would brighten up a little bit more. It didn¡¯t happen all the time, neither was it a substantial increase, but she had been checking from time to time, so this time she was sure it happened again. ¡¯Does it have something to do with them making contacts with the parts of the ground that has a real fire,¡¯ Angy contemted internally. She believed this was the only usible exnation for their increase in stamina and speed. Angy knew that they would only get faster as time passed while she would get weaker because she didn¡¯t have infinite energy. So, she started formting a n in her mind. ¡¯Gustav always says to use misfortune to my advantage... What would he do in this situation?¡¯ --- Brrr! Brrr! Brrr! Brrr! Brrr! Vrrhh! Vrrhh! Vrrhh! ¡¯This is why I need to keep avoiding more groups,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he dashed through the forest whilst being chased by a swarm of red wasps. Swoooshhh! Swoooshhh! He dashed across the ce, dodging lots of long trees zing with fire along the way. He would have liked to climb a tree and use one of its branches to catapult himself forward from tree to tree since this would make him faster. However, every tree here was zing with mes. Both illusionary and real trees had zing green and yellow mes on them. Earlier on, when Gustav was about to enter the forest, he had to go around it. This is because the direction he wasing from had real V-red wasps positioned in front of it. While Gustav was circling towards the right, he met a group of participants moving head-on towards the real wasps. Gustav managed to pass them the moment one of them used his bloodline ability to attack the swarm up ahead. "Idiot," This was the first word Gustav shouted out as the swarm of wasps came flying angrily towards him and the group. Gustav and the rest of them went their separate ways causing the swarm to split. Still, even with that, more than a thousand wasps chased after Gustav. This is because Gustav happened to be closer to the person who attacked the swarm, and he was also running at that moment. The swarm chased after him towards the position he nned on entering the forest from. Chapter 194 - The Unforgiving V-red Wasps

Chapter 194 - The Unforgiving V-red Wasps

A sea of illusionary wasps was stationed in front, which was why the wasps chasing felt even more confident. However, when Gustav entered into this sea of wasps, to their disappointment, nothing happened to Gustav. Nevertheless, they kept chasing him even after he went in. They were relentless in chasing after him. Their numbers hadn¡¯t dropped since the start, and they were somehow able to keep up with Gustav¡¯s speed since he currently wasn¡¯t making use of the Dash. Gustav didn¡¯t want to attack them because of their numbers which were well over a thousand. Their bodies cast a shadow over him from behind. If he was to attack so many at a time without getting scathed, he would need to use some other bloodline ability and not just brute strength alone. "Hmm?" Gustav turned his head to the side to stare at the back when he sensed something. Vrrhh! Brrhh! Vrrhh! Brrhh! The wasps suddenly started merging with one another. ¡¯They can do this too?¡¯ Gustav was surprised at the sudden merging that was happening behind him. With each merge, the wasp group would berger. ¡¯looks like I have to increase my speed,¡¯ Gustav said internally and activated Dash. [Dash has been activated] Swoooshhh! Gustav¡¯s speed instantly increased by thirty points as he moved speedily across the ce, increasing the gap between him and the wasps by a lot. In a few seconds, he had left the swarm in the dust. He had given them so much distance that they couldn¡¯t be seen behind him anymore. Swoooshhh! Gustav moved zig zag across the forest, dodging a number of densely packed zing trees up ahead. [Dash has been deactivated] Trrooiinn! Trooinn! Just after Dash was deactivated, a sh of bright light suddenly appeared on Gustav¡¯s west. It was several hundred meters away from his current position. Just as Gustav turned to the side to start moving in that direction, he sensed something headed for him with super speed. Thoom! He instantly jumped backward as a red silhouette streak past his front. Sweei! Bang! A gigantic-looking red wasp mmed into the trees in front of Gustav, bringing them down in the process. Skrryhhh! It screeched loudly and came to a slight pause after mming into those trees. It was asrge as a small pick-up truck, and its wings were wider than a tree full of branches and leaves. In the next second, it started beating its wings furiously again, stirring up an immense amount of wind. Zwooooonm! It dashed towards Gustav on the side while opening its mouth wide in a bid to swallow him whole. "What the..?" Gustav had already activated Dash, but the wasp¡¯s sudden eleration came as a surprise, and he couldn¡¯t get away in time. Gustav crossed his arms while swinging the right one up and the left one down. Bam! The creature mmed into him, and both of them went flying several hundred feet backward, smashing into numerous trees on the path. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A trail of destruction was left due to the collisions. Therge wasp looked like it was struggling with something as it kept wriggling and beating its wings. On a closer look, the wasps¡¯ upper and lower mouth had been grabbed by Gustav, and he happened to be pushing them upwards and downwards, causing a separation. The mouth of the creature was left open due to Gustav¡¯s intense grip. There was a trail of his legs on the ground, which proved that he had been sliding backward since the collision between him and the wasp. However, now his legs were firmly pinned to the ground. There was a small heap of sand behind both feet. The wasps tried pulling itself from Gustav¡¯s grip by beating its wings, but its efforts were futile. His muscles bulged intensely, causing his sleeves to tear. Grrhh! Gustav groaned as he forcefully lifted the massive creature and threw it behind him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The wasps screeched in pain as they kept mming into the trees. Its body traveled backward with intensity due to Gustav¡¯s throw. Gustav didn¡¯t wait for a second more before dashing in the direction of the bright lights that appeared earlier. He couldn¡¯t help but think that it was more important than dealing with the meddlesome andrge wasp. ¡¯Why did it seem so weak... Shouldn¡¯t thebination of thousands of them be stronger than that,¡¯ Gustav wondered. The moment he crossed a thousand feet, he understood why. He could already see two silver glowing gateways in the distance. Gustav instantly figured out that one of them must be a gateway. However, he felt two fast objects approaching from behind. Zwwoooonn! Zwwoooonn! In the next second, they caught up to him, and Gustav saw that they looked exactly like therge wasp that he faced a few moments back. ¡¯Of course, there was more than one,¡¯ Gustav said internally while jumping towards the right to dodge the first one that lunged at him. The second one also came after him from behind. Swoooshhh! Thooom! Gustav did a flip in mid-air andnded on the back of the second one after it lunged forward. He reached out both his hands to grab onto both wings and pulled them with intensity. Schhrrrhhh! Splurt! "Skrryhh!" The wasps screeched in pain as both wings were uprooted from its back, and ck blood came spurting out like a fountain. Due to the loss of its wings, the wasp descended towards some trees in front. Gustav leaped off the wasp as its head mmed into the trees. While his body was still in mid-air, the other wasp lunged towards his descending body. [Gravitational discement has been activated] Gustav¡¯s body suddenly descended with speed, causing the humongous wasp to miss him. Gustavnded on his feet, and the wasp came to a stop after moving several hundred feet forward. Just as Gustav wanted to engage it again, he noticed that the gateways that appeared on his west were dimming. They had been dimming for a while now, but since he was engaging the wasps, he didn¡¯t realize it until now. Chapter 195 - Finishing First Once Again

Chapter 195 - Finishing First Once Again

Zwooon! Swoooshhh! Both Gustav and the wasp dashed out at the same time towards each other. Just as they were about to collide again, Gustav suddenly turned towards the left. [Sprint has been activated] Swoooshhh! The wasp passed behind him as he turned to the side, and he dashed forward with intense speed. Zwii! Zwii! Zwii! Zwii! He dodged trees as he moved towards the gateways up ahead. The wasp noticing that it missed its target turned around and started chasing after Gustav. After moving forward for a bit, Gustav started using his Sprint, so the gap between him and the wasp increased significantly. Thooom! Gustav leapt from the ground andnded on a zing branch of a tree several hundred feet away. Thwii! Immediately his feet made contact with the branch; it bent to its limit before swinging his entire body upwards with force. Due to Gustav¡¯s speed, the fire could not hurt him since his body only made contact for less than a second. Soooossh! Gustav body travelled in mid-air towards the gateway on the left. Both gateways were almost fadedpletely, but he could still see the difference between both gateways. Both were already getting transparent as their light faded, but the right one was more transparent than the left. Thwwoosshh! Gustav¡¯s body was about seventy feet away when the first wasp he dealt with suddenly appeared out of nowhere. This was the same wasp he threw away the other time. ¡¯It was waiting for me here?¡¯ Gustav said Internally as he stared at the wasp approaching from underneath. The wasps were able to elerate at immense speed, and this one had been waiting for him to get here so it could attack, so contact was practically impossible. ¡¯A moment pause will make me miss the gateway,¡¯ Gustav reckoned. [Gravitational discement has been activated] Gustav¡¯s body suddenly became a lot lighter, causing him to stop descending as he travelled in mid-air. Sweeei! He spun his body, missing the mouth of the wasp and appearing above its head. [Gravitational discement has been deactivated] [Combination has been activated] [Sprint + Dash] [-800 EP] Gustavnded on its head and squatted a bit before pushing himself forward. Thwoooommm! His body blurred and appeared in front of the gateway instantly before disappearing into it. Therge wasp body descended from the air with speed due to the Intense push from Gustav¡¯s legs. Bang! It mmed into the ground creating a small pit as blood burst out of its body. Skkryyyhhh! It screeched out in pain as both gateways disappeared. Gustav opened his eyes and found himself back in the pod. Tsshhh! The pod slid open, causing a small amount of gas to escape through it. Gustav could see the shocked faces of the supervisors, especially the rhino horned one that he sensed hostility from earlier on. "Wee back," Gradier Xanatus smiled while speaking. ---- Back in the furry world, lots of participants had seen gateways appear in different regions. Still, due to both gateways looking exactly the same, not a single one of them had managed to pick the right one. These gateways would just appear randomly, and whenever they went through the wrong gateway, small sinister-looking creatures with furs would appear to chase after the person that went through it. These creatures looked like a mixture of rabbits, bunnies and squirrels. However, they looked a lot more menacing with red glowing eyes. They would never stop chasing their prey until they had got them and devoured their entire body till there was nothing left. After this, the participant would respawn thousands of feet behind where they had fallen and start travelling forward once again. At least two hundred participants had fallen to this, and not a single one of them had been able to outrun these creatures. Because the farther they pursued, the faster they became. At the moment, only one person had managed to outrun the creatures for so long, and that was Angy. Angy had run down from the mountain she was being chased on earlier. She was now running on a path that was in the middle of tworge mountains. The path was also zing with green and yellow fire. Numerous numbers of furry-like creatures chased after her from behind. Thwoosshhh! Angy was currently moving at a speed that couldn¡¯t be followed with the naked eyes, yet the creatures were able to keep up with her. ¡¯Looks like it¡¯s time for me to use it,¡¯ Angy said internally as her eyes color suddenly changed to silver. A third horn suddenly sprouted from her forehead. -- "Kid, how did you do it?" The rhino horned supervisor asked with a look of confusion. Gustav shrugged his shoulders and climbed out of the pod. "You went in thereter than everyone but still came out earlier," He added with a suspicious gaze. "What¡¯s wrong with that?" Gustav asked with an undisturbed expression. "You are..." He was about to continue when the people onb coats and helmets interrupted. "Now now, Sir Nn, we have to run tests for any abnormalities within his brain, so please refrain from disturbing him," The supervisor with the Rhino horn backed down after hearing that. Still, he stared at Gustav with a suspicious look. The other supervisors were just as astonished. They watched as the people inb coat ced two circr objects on the side of Gustav¡¯s head. A diagram appeared in front of them, and they checked it out for a few minutes before taking the button off his head. "He¡¯s perfectly fine... There¡¯s not a single sign of brain strain," One of them voiced out before proceeding to leave the room with the others. "What the..?" "Not even the special ss candidates can make use of this pod without suffering one temporary brain strain or the other," The male supervisor with worm-like hairs said with a look of astonishment. The supervisors couldn¡¯t count how many times they had been wowed by Gustav¡¯s feats in thest thirty minutes. Chapter 196 - Angys Special Ability

Chapter 196 - Angy''s Special Ability

The supervisors couldn¡¯t count how many times they had been astonished by Gustav¡¯s feats in thest thirty minutes. When they watched his battle with the wasps, they realised that he couldn¡¯t even bepared to his brother. "Looks like the big brother is better than the little brother, but how?" The female supervisor with blue facial hairs said with a surprised expression. ¡¯Looks like they already figured it out,¡¯ Gustav said Internally upon hearing that as he stared at the supervisors with a calm look. "I don¡¯t have a brother," He replied. "What do you mean by the..." The male supervisor that leapt through the ss earlier didn¡¯t get to finish his statement before Gradier Xanatus interrupted. "Now, let¡¯s not bother the youngd. He passed the test so, he will be sent back to the waiting room on floor 602," He added. The other supervisors nodded in response. "You will meet others that passed the special test there, so please be nice," Gradier Xanatus said to Gustav. "I¡¯ll try," Gustav replied while putting his hands his pocket. Gradier Xanatus smiled and snapped his finger. Zing! A sh of bright light covered Gustav, and he disappeared in the next minute. "Have you all forgotten your tasks as supervisors of this branch test location," Gradier Xanatus said with a solemn expression on his face. The supervisors showed a remorseful expression after hearing Gradier Xanatus reprimand them. Gradier Xanatus turned to stare at the holographic split screens after saying that. His eyes went from screen to screen checking out different participants that were still undergoing the third phase. His eyes slightly widened as he noticed something. "That girl..." The other supervisors followed his line of sight and noticed the same. -- Gustav reappeared in arge hall where young adults in white clothing could be seen seated. They were all staring at the huge holographic projection in front before he arrived. When Gustav arrived, everyone turned to the side to stare at him. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! -"Is that him?" -"Oh my, he looks so out of this world," -"He is crazily good looking but also intimidating in person," -"I can¡¯t believe he passed the third phase in less than an hour," Amid the discussions about himself, Gustav walked forward gracefully, attracting everyone¡¯s attention even more. Some of the girls were blushing while staring at Gustav¡¯s extremely charming and confident looks. Most of the boys were feeling jealous, especially those that also graduated from Echelon Academy. They couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around the fact that he was able to perform feats they couldn¡¯t, especially after remembering how he used to be the trash of Echelon Academy. The question all of them had on their minds at the moment was, ¡¯What caused such a change?¡¯ Gustav could see his former ssmates seated at a particr spot together behind. "Losers will always stick together," He muttered with a look of disinterest. Yuhiko stared at him from her seating position, hoping he would throw her a nce or two. However, to her disappointment, Gustav didn¡¯t even bother looking in their direction. He moved towards the front and picked a seat there. The participants on that line only stared at him. Some wanted to initiate a conversation but didn¡¯t know how to. "Oh, she seems to be using it," Gustav muttered while staring at the holographic projection disying the participants within the furry world. On the top left corner of the projection, a whitish wave could be seen surrounding Angy¡¯s figure as she dashed across the ce. The others within the room also noticed this part of the projection and wondered who she was. This is because they couldn¡¯t see her looks properly due to the whitish wave surrounding her. -- Angy had already passed the mountain regions in the furry world, and now she was running across a in field. Fwwooooommsshh! Her body sliced through the air, generating massive gusts of wind due to her intense speed. The whitish wave surrounding her continued to increase in size as she ran. Her current speed was so fast that the creatures chasing behind her couldn¡¯t follow her speed a few seconds after she activated this form. She already left them in the dust. After running forward for one more minute, Angy performed a surprising action. She turned around and started running back in the direction she came from. This action surprised everyone that was watching. They wondered why she would be heading back in the direction of those creatures after escaping them. The whitish wave surrounding her had now covered a radius of more than a hundred feet as she closed in on the thousands of furry like creatures ahead. Gradier Xanatus and the other supervisors already had an idea of what she would do. Still, no one knew what her end goal was. Even Gustav had no idea of what her end goal was, even if he knew what she was nning at the moment. Angy closed in on the creatures, with the whitish wave surrounding her expanding more and more. The creatures already noticed her approach and crazily lunged towards her. Immediately Angy arrived in front of them, they leapt upwards towards her. Angy kept running till she arrived in the midst of the thousands of creatures. They bared fangs and swung out their ws as they descended from the air upon her. "Release!" Angy voiced out. The creatures in mid-air suddenly felt a sense of crisis as their furs stood in fear, but it was toote. Shrroouhhummm! The whitish wave that had been umting around her suddenly burst forth from her body, spreading across the surroundings. It mmed forcefully into the creatures within the vicinity, sending them flying into the distance with broken bones and disfigured looks. The whitish wave kept on spreading, disintegrating a lot of things in the surroundings until it covered a radius of more than a thousand feet. By the time it finished sting outwards from her body, only the bodies of the dead furry creatures could be seen in the vicinity. Piles upon piles of corpses stacked uppn one another could be seen in different parts of the surroundings. Chapter 197 - Appearance Of The Gateways

Chapter 197 - Appearance Of The Gateways

By the time it finished sting outwards from her body, only the bodies of dead furry creatures could be seen in the vicinity. Piles upon piles of corpses stacked upon one another could be seen in different parts of the surroundings. -- Within the hall, everyone had their mouths wide open after witnessing what had just urred. The environs were full of destruction. Angy could be seen standing in ce while holding onto something underneath her left armpit. They couldn¡¯t understand how someone they gave so little attention thinking she was ordinary, happened to be one of the most powerful participants. Even the supervisors were just as surprised. Gradier Xanatus had taken notice of Angy from the previous test and calcted that she had to be the fastest participant. However, speed was something that every mixedblood would have as long as they kept increasing in strength. So, he was hoping she would have something else up her sleeves. Now that he saw this, he had no doubt that Angy had potential. "Looks like she is able to umte that whitish force when the kic energy generated from her speed reaches a particr level," Gradier Xanatus muttered with a look of delight. "Also, from the looks of things, she can only discharge it while running... She seems to be in control of the ability too. Even though the kic energy can be umted to a particr amount, it¡¯s still a very good ability," The other female supervisor with ck flowing hair stated lengthily. "She is a prodigy," The other male supervisor with worm-like hairs added. "But what is her reason for grabbing hold of one of them?" The supervisor with Rhino horn on his forehead asked with an inquisitive look. The supervisors stared at the screen where Angy could be seen holding onto one of the furry creatures. This particr one was still alive, unlike the rest in the vicinity. "I guess we shall see," Gradier Xanatus muttered. -- Within the furry world, Angy held onto one of the creatures that were chasing her earlier. This one was injured, and the fire that was initially on its body had gone out. Angy had grabbed onto this particr one when she was in their midst before she released the whitish wave of energy surrounding her. It stared at her with a timid look as she held onto it tightly. The red glowing eyes that looked intimidating earlier were now nowhere to be found. Angy turned around and started moving forward. Her third horn reduced in size and went back into her forehead after a few seconds. Towards her northeast was a teaundscape. Swoooshhh! She moved speedily in that direction while holding onto the scared creature. This time she was making use of her normal speed. She was headed towards a particrly high ground area that was rectangr-shaped from her location. Of course, this high ground was also zing with green and yellow fire, including the path that led to it. Angy ran for about ten miles before reaching that particr high ground. Her reason for heading there was because she noticed a swarm of flies surrounding that particr high ground. On a closer look, they were wasps simr to the ones Gustav dealt with before finishing the test. Angy had alsoe into contact with these wasps when she was climbing up that mountain region earlier on. So, she had a feeling that these wasps were always in regions where a gateway would appear. She didn¡¯t n on going back to that mountain region to wait for another gateway because she had already left that far behind. She made the right decision by not going back there because a gateway will never appear in that particr region again after a person went through the illusionary one. The regions that had V-red wasps guarding them were where the illusionary and real gateways often appeared. Angy once again made the right decision by deciding to travel there. Angy ran from the bottom of the hignd teau across the diagonal surface that led to the top. It was only about two hundred meters in height. Swoooshhh! She closed in on the top in a few seconds and could already see the wasps positioned at the top area. Zwwoooonn! Her speed increased explosively, and she dashed through the sea of wasps, arriving at the top of the hignd teau. The wasps knew that a silhouette just streaked past them. Still, after looking around, they couldn¡¯t find anyone around the vicinity because Angy¡¯s speed was just too godlike for them to follow. She had already given them a gap of more than three thousand feet after passing through their midst. Atop this hignd, trees, and nts of different kinds could be seen in the surroundings. Everything was still zing with fire, so Angy didn¡¯t pause for a moment. The top of this hignd was asrge as a small ind, and the temperature was really high. After a few seconds of running, Angy could see some participants in the distance. These participants were a group of four that didn¡¯t move from their position. They surrounded a small tree and stood in ce. They looked like they were waiting for something. Angy decided not to approach them for now. Instead, she kept moving around the vicinity, checking for any abnormalities. She moved from ce to ce across the top of the hignd for about ten minutes. When she didn¡¯t notice anything, she started thinking that the gates weren¡¯t going to appear. Nevertheless, she kept circling around the top. After another twenty minutes went by, Angy was already thinking of leaving the region when a sh of bright silver light appeared towards the far East of her current position. Swoooshhh! Angy quickly dashed in that direction. In a few seconds, she arrived back at where she found those group of participants earlier. "Jack, have you figured out which one is the illusion?" One of the participants asked a boy in a full blue bodysuit. Chapter 198 - Clever Decision

Chapter 198 - Clever Decision

"No, we¡¯ll have to go through one of them also. After this, I¡¯ll have studied enough to figure out the difference," The boy in full blue bodysuit replied as they moved forward. "Do you still have enough juice to take us all on a jump?" One of them asked again, and the boy replied by nodding. Ahead of them were two glowing silver gateways. It would seem these participants could pinpoint the location where the gateways appeared. From their conversation, Angy already deduced that they nned on entering one of the gateways blindly. Swoooshh! She quickly dashed forward and arrived in front of the group. The group paused their movement and stared at her with suspicious gazes. She finally ced the furry creature that had been in her arms all this time on the ground several feet in front of the two gateways. "Hey! Who the hell are you? Get out of our way!" A girl in a pink outfit shouted out. Angy turned around and stared at them. "If you want to finish the test now, you can follow me," Angy said and proceeded to look forward again. "Hey, you, why would we follow you?" The girl behind shouted out again, but Angy ignored her and focused on the furry creature she ced on the ground. The creature¡¯s body erupted in mes once again as it started moving forward towards the gateway on the right. The participants behind were about to attack Angy so she could get out of the way. Immediately Angy determined that the furry creature was moving towards the gateway on the right; she dashed towards the gateway on the left. They were surprised at her sudden action and were unable to react until she arrived in front of the gateway on the left. -"Stop her!" -"She¡¯s going to ruin everything!" Despite their shouting, no one was fast enough to stop her. The boy in full blue bodysuit disappeared and reappeared in front of the gateway, but it was toote. Angy had gone right through it. The furry creature she put on the ground was still moving forward towards the gateway on the right. Both gateways were already starting to dim. "Come on, we have to get out of here," The boy in full blue bodysuit shouted out. The rest of the group ran forward to meet him, but that was when they noticed something. -"Guys, those creatures haven¡¯te out..." -"Also, that girl didn¡¯t appear on the other side after going through the gateway," -"She immediately disappeared after going through this gateway," They all turned to stare at the furry creature that was still moving towards the gateway on the right. They recognized it as one of the creatures that constantly flooded out of the illusionary gateways. "That means this particr gateway is real," They realized this in the next moment. With no further ado, the group quickly went through the gateway. -- Within the hall where lots of pods were situated, a few pods opened up in different parts of therge room. Tsshhh! Tsshhh! Tsshhh! At the same time Angy finished, some other participants also finished alongside her. The group she left behind also awoke several seconds after she did. They climbed out of their pods and stared at the ss wall above, on the east side of the hall. "Congrattions on passing the third phase! You shall now be transported to the waiting room," Gradier Xanatus¡¯s voice reverberated across the room before the participants all disappeared with a sh of bright light. ¡¯That was a really smart move, candidate 00121,¡¯ Gradier Xanatus said as he stared at the hall through the ss wall for a few seconds before turning to face the holographic projection once again. ¡¯Let¡¯s see what the others have in store,¡¯ -- Within the hall on floor 602, about seven participants appeared. Angy was among the seven as well as de, the green-skinned girl. They didn¡¯t see each other when they were in the hall earlier. Still, they noticed one another the instant they appeared within the hall. "I see you¡¯re also among the ones who finished first again," de said with a smile. "The same could be said about you," Angy replied with a smile as they walked towards the sitting area. The group that followed after Angy when she went into the gateway approached her. "We¡¯re sorry for earlier," They apologized for almost attacking her and also thanked her for her help. Angy, of course, held no grudge towards them and smiled dismissively when they apologized. "What of Gustav? He didn¡¯t get finish yet?" de asked as they approached the sitting area. "He¡¯s over there," Angy pointed at the front where Gustav was in the sitting area, crossing his legs with his face turned towards the side. "He didn¡¯t arrive with us... That means he was first again?" de voiced out with a bewildered expression. "Naturally, hihi," Angy giggled sweetly after replying as they walked towards Gustav¡¯s seating position. The participants that had just arrived were feeling intimidated at the sight of the people on white. They recognized some of them and instantly realised that this must be the batch from different schools within the city that passed the special test. Some of them didn¡¯t even have the guts to sit on the same row with them and proceeded to find an unupied row. However, Gustav, Angy, and de didn¡¯t even bother about that. They were currently seated together at the front, where these students packed themselves. They didn¡¯t look disturbed or intimidated in any way. In fact, those sitting beside them were the ones who looked intimidated. "You did well, Angy," Gustav praised her with a smile. "Ah no, it was nothing... Compared to you, I¡¯m stillcking," Angy replied with a bashful expression. "Don¡¯t sell yourself short," Gustav said once again while turning to stare at her. Angy ears turned red as she noticed his nce. ¡¯Are they like a couple or what?¡¯ de was starting to feel like the third wheel around them. "How did you think of using that creature as a means of differentiating between the real and fake gateway?" Gustav asked with a look of amazement. Chapter 199 - The Cloning Revelation

Chapter 199 - The Cloning Revtion

"How did you think of using that creature as a means of differentiating between the real and fake gateway?" Gustav asked with a look of amazement. "Erm," Angy stared at Gustav¡¯s face and her ears turned red as she moved her face towards the front to avoid eye contact. "I only thought of what you would do in that situation, and the idea came to me," She muttered with a bashful look as her face turned even redder than before. de heard that and sneakily took nces at Angy from the side. ¡¯She¡¯s tripping hard,¡¯ de said internally before staring at Gustav from the side. ``With the reaction, I¡¯m seeing, he doesn¡¯t seem interested in things like that... poor girl,¡¯ de said internally with a look of pity. She was already fond of Angy because of her kindness, so she sympathized with her. "That looked like something I could think of doing, but you deserve all the praise foring up with something like that on your own, well-done Angy," Gustav praised her once again. ¡¯Wow, the idiot has no idea, huh? Just how much of a dummy is he not to notice?¡¯ de secretly cussed at Gustav for his cluelessness. Even if he did know, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll act on it... He seems like he¡¯s very focused... His reason for joining the MBO is probably keeping all other things from causing a distraction for him. I think she also noticed this... Maybe that¡¯s why she never revealed it to him,¡¯ de Analysed while watching the both of them discuss. Angy had made use of the furry creature because she noticed that they could sense their kind. The furry world was virtual, but it had certain real aspects, including the illusionary gateway leading to where the furry creatures were located. Her reason for cing the furry creature she took hostage after using her special ability was to use it in figuring out which gateway it was real. The creature was terrified of her, so the moment she ced it in front of the gateways, it immediately started scrambling towards the gateway that led to its kin. Angy instantly figured out that the other gateway was the real one. Gustav didn¡¯te into contact with these creatures, so he had no idea that this was the case. He praised Angy again. He was genuinely proud of her because her new ability was unlocked when they were training weeks back. Not only did she use her ability properly, but she also made use of her brain to find a way out. de looked around the hall, and she could see the people around them stealing nces at Gustav and Angy asionally. She could understand them staring at Gustav like that since he was pretty much the strongest participant in the hall. She also had no doubt that his strength rivaled even that of the students that passed the special test. Still, she couldn¡¯t understand why they were also staring at Angy in that manner. She had no idea the feats Angy had performed before passing the test. At the moment, it had been two hours since the test began. Only four hours were remaining before the ending of the current test. So, the participants that had passed had to keep waiting. The students that passed the special test could leave the waiting room at any time to walk around the floor, but the participants that had just arrived were not authorized to. As they waited, the poption in the hall was slowly starting to increase. Every thirty minutes, about ten to fifteen participants would appear within the hall with a weary look. The more a person remained in the pod connected to the furry world, the more mentally strained they be. This was the reason why the participants looked fatigued. Gustav¡¯s mind wandered back to several weeks back as they waited. **** After Gustav saw Anu, the dark-skinned new guy who was supposed to be in charge of the cooking equipment that exploded, he decided to do research about him in theb. That same day when he saw Anu with Mr. Lon, he overheard their conversation within one of the offices. --- "I must say, you really did a fantastic job handling the kitchen incident, Mr. Ebun," Mr. Lon¡¯s first statement confirmed Gustav¡¯s suspicions. "Haha, it was a piece of cake for me. All that was needed was the connections and right scenarios to fool that old man into hiring me," Gustav could hear Anu reply. However, at this moment, he already understood that Anu wasn¡¯t his real name; instead, it was Ebunoluwa. "Your cloning bloodline really came in handy. It was really perfect to the extent that no one could tell that it was an artificial corpse," Mr. Lon added. "Haha, thanks, Mr. Lon, but perfecting my clone for that mission cost me quite a sum since I had to use materials from theb," Ebun said once again. "Of course I have your payment here... That old man was really sickening for trying to side with a trash mixedblood. You did a good job getting him out of the way in the most degrading manner possible. hahaha, a chef that will never be given the opportunity to set foot in the kitchen for the rest of his life," Hearing Mr. Lon¡¯sughter, Gustav felt an intense urge to kick the door open and murder him in the most gruesome way possible, but he held himself back. ¡¯It¡¯s not time yet... When the time is right, I¡¯ll make them all pay,¡¯ Gustav swore within himself and proceeded to keep listening till their meeting was over. After Mr. Lon left, Gustav stuck around theboratory for a bit and asked about Ebun. He confirmed that Ebun truly had a bloodline that let him split himself into two and create a clone from one-half of his body. This was exactly how they were fooled by the corpse that was found in the kitchen. Ebun sabotaged the kitchen equipment and used his clone to fool them so there won¡¯t be anything tying him to the case. Chapter 200 - The Five Supervisors

Chapter 200 - The Five Supervisors

Ebun sabotaged the kitchen equipment and used his clone to fool them so there won¡¯t be anything tying him to the case. Gustav kept investigating Ebun for two days while training and visiting the border. He started seeing more strange things within the border the more he visited. However, he was more focused on dealing with the kitchen incident, so he only noted those weird things for the time being but didn¡¯t act on them. During his investigation on Ebun, he also found out that he was just a serial ranked mixedblood. Gustav¡¯s strength had been increasing like crazy, so he believed he could handle a first step serial rank at the very least. ¡¯Time to go have a chat with Ebun,¡¯ Gustav said internally after another day at school and proceeded to head towards theboratory. Gustav had formted a n already, so it was time for him to visit Ebun. ****** -MBO Tower (Floor 602) Within the hall, almost two hundred participants could be seen sitting in various parts of the hall. Only a few youngsters in white outfits could be seen at this time. Most of them left the waiting room when it started to get crowded from participants arriving after finishing the third phase. It was almost time for the third phase toe to an end. Only a few minutes were remaining so participants still in the furry world could be seen moving around frantically, trying to look for a gateway. Most of them could tell the difference between the real and illusionary gates after entering the wrong one numerous times. However, the main problem they had at the moment was finding a region that gateways still appeared in. It was already well known that once a participant went through an illusionary gateway, the gateways wouldn¡¯t appear in that region anymore. They would have to find another region with an unentered gateway, and this was proving hard for them at the moment. This was because most regions already had participants that had gone through one of the gateways that appeared. Gustav was no longer focusing on the screen up ahead. Instead, he was currently engaging in a conversation with someone who appeared some minutes after Angy and de did. A white-haired girl with beautiful and slender looks sat on his left side while Angy and de were seated on his right. "Maltida, remember what I said... It all depends on your performance during the test. I will not bother helping you out or anything... Show me that you¡¯re worthy of being an ally," Gustav said with a solemn look while staring at her. This girl was none other than Matilda, who wanted Gustav¡¯spanionship. "I thought I had done that already," Maltida replied with a crestfallen look. "Not enough... I need to see more. If that is all you got, then your ns are pointless," Gustav replied. Maltida stared at Gustav with a saddened expression and was about to reply when shes of bright light appeared in the middle of the hall. Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! The five supervisors could be seen in the middle of the room after the lights vanished. Gradier Xanatus was in their midst. He walked forward immediately after they appeared. "The third phase has ended!" He voiced out. The projection in front disappeared after he said that. "All the participants gathered here at the moment has sessfullypleted the third phase and are entitled to enter the fourth," Cheer! Cheer! Cheer! The participants started cheering after hearing that. Smiles could be seen on everyone¡¯s faces because the next phase would be broadcasted all over the city. This was where they got to show off before the ultimate fifth phase, which would be taking ce in another location. "Before I exin how the next phase is going to proceed, we, the five supervisors of this test site, shall introduce ourselves," Gradier Xanatus voiced out. The five supervisors were known to the various batches they supervised, but to the others, they were unknown. Now that they would all be supervising the rest of the participants together, Gradier Xanatus felt an introduction was necessary. "I am Gradier Xanatus, the chief supervisor for this test site," Gradier Xanatus voiced out with an authoritative look. "I am Tinant Valgus, a surbordinate of sir Xanatus," The female supervisor with blue facial hair all over her face stepped forward and spoke. She seemed to give off a dangerous vibe. Afterward, the male supervisor with worm-like hairs stepped forward and spoke, "I am Tinant Chuks, a surbordinate of sir Xanatus," He gave off a slightly easy-going vibe. The next supervisor was the female with ck flowing hair, "I am Tinant Errie, also a surbordinate of sir Xanatus," She said with a cold gaze. Thest to introduce himself was the supervisor with a Rhino horn on his forehead, "I am Tinant Gondraga, a subordinate of sir Xanatus," He voiced out with a deep and menacing tone. His name was just as intimidating as his huge figure. At first, everyone wondered if the first and the second supervisor were rted. However, as the rest also introduced themselves, they felt something was wrong somewhere. Gradier Xanatus decided to disperse their confusion. "Tinant is A rank in the MBO as is Gradier. You will learn more about that if you¡¯re able to make the cut," Gradier Xanatus exined. Things made more sense after he mentioned that. The participants in Gustav¡¯s batch now understood that Gradier wasn¡¯t even a name but actually a rank. Gradier Xanatus revealed a few more things to them, including the MBO tower. This was when they learned that the MBO Tower here was one of the six in the entire world. There were other MBO bases but only six of these types of the tower were built. Their main purpose was intergctic travels. The MBO tower had a total of one thousand nine hundred and fifty-three floors. Thest fifty floors, which were also the biggest, were constructed especially for intergctic purposes. There were spacecraft of different kinds there, and it also happened to be that thest fifty floors also reached outer space. After Gradier Xanatus revealed some of these things to them, he finally decided to speak about the next phase. "I will now give exnations on the next phase; listen attentively," Chapter 201 - Two Hours Break

Chapter 201 - Two Hours Break

After Gradier Xanatus revealed some of these things to them, he finally decided to speak about the next phase. "I will now give exnations on the next phase; listen attentively," The hall quietened again after hearing that. "The next phase is going to be based on your capabilities. This particr phase has a lot of sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus added. The participants were once again confused by his statement but waited for more exnation. "In other words, the next phase is going to be where we test out your physical capabilities based on your bloodline and some other things." Gradius Xanatus paused for a second before he continued exining. "There will be a few sub-phases where different aspects of your abilities will be tested. One of which includesbat capability. We, the five supervisors, will observe you, participants, as you partake in each sub-phase. Based on our observation, we will give an evaluation that will reflect in your candidate assessment data," "Right now, about two hundred plus participants have sessfully made it to this stage, and Imend you all once again," Gradier Xanatus stated. "Like I have mentioned earlier, the next phase will be broadcasted across the entire city so everyone will be watching your performance," When Gradier Xanatus got to this point, tension could be seen on many participants¡¯ faces. They were starting to feel pressure due to not wanting to mess up. Unknown to them this was the aim of the MBO. The MBO wanted to increase the pressure that the participants felt while undergoing the test. "Lastly, the grading system will be revealed after the fourth phase where your points will be disyed, and participants below fifty points will be disqualified." Gradier Xanatus pointed out. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Tension once again increased in the atmosphere after Gradier Xanatus finished speaking. Since the grading system hadn¡¯t been revealed, no one knew how many points they currently had, which means they had no idea on how much effort they were to put in to make sure they achieved fifty points at the end of the day. However, they knew they couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so they decided to give it their all like they had been doing earlier. Still, the fear of the unknown gued the participants¡¯ minds. "Now then, you have a two-hour break before the start of the next phase," These were Gradier Xanatus¡¯sst words for them before the five supervisors disappeared just as they had appeared earlier. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! -"What are we supposed to be doing for the next two hours?" -"Erm, how about resting and preparing ourselves," -"I wonder if this floor is like the ones we were previously on," Some of the participants voiced out after the disappearance of the supervisors. "Map," Gustav called out while raising his right palm. Trooinn! The outline of this floor¡¯s map was disyed in a holographic form above his palm. Just like he suspected, the map had been updated and was no longer that of the floor they previously were on. Everyone also activated their map and noticed this. Like the various floors these participants had been in, this floor also had an eatery, rooms, a training lounge, and some other ces. The only issue was, apart from the waiting room, eatery, and corridors, other ces on the floor were reddened on the map. Which meant they weren¡¯t authorized to visit anywhere else. Gustav could already guess that the rooms were only avable to the students that passed the special test. He was still intrigued about the mention of a special ss. However, he could tell that not everyone that passed the test was considered a special ss. "Angy, we¡¯re leaving," Gustav stood up after saying that. He started walking towards the entrance on the left. He paused in front of therge ss wall on the way and stared at the city in front. "Come with us, de," Angy offered while smiling before standing up, "Um, and you too... Maltida, right?" Angy looked down at Maltida while speaking. "It doesn¡¯t seem like he wants me around," Maltida said with a wry smile. "You both graduated from the same school, right?" Angy asked with a smile. Maltida nodded in affirmation. "Then you have nothing to worry about... Among all his peers from, high school you¡¯re the only one he speaks to. That already means he wants you around," Angy said with a smile. ¡¯This girl seems to understand him a lot... I wonder what their rtionship is,¡¯ Maltida said internally before proceeding to stand up. "Angy, are youing or what?" Gustav voiced out from up ahead before proceeding to keep walking. Angy, Maltida, and de approached Gustav from behind, and they all started walking towards the exit. "Hold it there, rival! You didn¡¯t think you could get rid of me, right?" A loud masculine voice was hearding from behind. Gustav didn¡¯t need to turn around before he knew who the voice belonged to. "Not this loud idiot again," de voiced out as she turned around to stare at the person responsible. Ria and Teemee could be seen heading towards them from behind. "Haha, cow tail, since you managed to pass, then I¡¯d naturally do so also," Ria pointed at de as he spoke. "You little piece of shit, who are you calling a cow tail?" de said while her forehead squeezed in annoyance. "You know she could still easily beat you just like thest time, right?" Teemee said with a look of pity. "Hmph! As if... My only rival is him... Eh?" Ria pointed at the front after voicing out, but Gustav had disappeared. "Ehhh?" He looked forward and noticed that Gustav was already leaving through the exit. "Hold up!" -- Several minutester, a particr table on the southwest corner of the eatery was upied by a group of six. Everyone within the eatery would asionally stare at that particr table because of the loudness of a particr person among the group. "You see, and that was when I managed to pick the right gateway, hahaha I¡¯m pretty amazing, right?" As expected, it was the voice of Ria. "Such uncultured personality..." Gustav muttered with a distasteful look while munching on his meal. ¡¯Ah, six is definitely a crowd,¡¯ Chapter 202 - Time Up

Chapter 202 - Time Up

"You see, and that was when I managed to choose the right gateway, hahaha I¡¯m pretty amazing, right?" As expected, it was the voice of Ria. "Such uncultured personality..." Gustav muttered with a distasteful look while munching on his meal. ¡¯Ah, six is definitely a crowd,¡¯ Gustav really wanted nothing more than a way to ditch them because they were causing unwanted attention. However, he was pretty sure that his presence would still draw attention even without them being here. ¡¯I guess I¡¯ll have to get used to such things soon enough... Life was so much easier when I didn¡¯t bring much attention to myself,¡¯ Gustav said internally with a sigh. ¡¯Well, they don¡¯t seem like a bad bunch... Let¡¯s see how things will end up,¡¯ Gustav decided to stop whining and continue his meal. The group stayed within the eatery for the next one hour, discussing different things, ranging from the participants¡¯ current situation to life outside in the city. Ria, de, and Angy were the most talkative out of the six, while Maltida and Teemee hardly spoke. Teemee was very cool-headed, while Maltida wasn¡¯t that much of an open book herself. As for Gustav, he only said one or two words and ignored most of the questions Ria and de asked. After a few more minutes, Gustav stood up, "I wanna check out the premises. I¡¯ll meet up with you in the waiting roomter," He voiced out before leaving. "Ah,e on..." Ria was interrupted by de, who knocked him on the head. "Your loud mouth probably affected his eardrums, so he needs some air to blow into it," She voiced out. "Eh? You fouled mouthed cow tail," Ria replied while pointing at her. Another round of arguing started between them. Gustav arrived at the corridor and turned left. He started moving from ce to ce across the floor. He would asionally bump into one participant or the other while walking about, and every single time they would stare at him weirdly. Word had already spread about how Gustav finished the third phase before everyone else. Those who were also in the same batch with him also added that he had beening first in the previous phases, which further skyrocketed his current poprity. At the moment, even the candidates that passed the special test startedparing their strength to his. They didn¡¯t want to agree to the fact that a normal candidate could be stronger than they were. They had decided to pay attention to the next phase, where they would observe the participants from a closer angle. Some of them also heard rumors about Gustav being the big brother of a special ss candidate. However, they had one thought on their minds which was "if he was truly as strong as they heard about, then why wasn¡¯t he a special ss candidate also." Heck, he didn¡¯t even pass the special test, so some of them that hadn¡¯t seen him in action felt his strength was just being exaggerated. After moving about for some time, only a few more minutes remained before the fourth phase. Gustav was currently loitering about the room area. He had been organizing his thoughts for the past hour while walking and making ns. When he got to the front of the corridor that led to the room area, a red barrier appeared in front and prevented him from passing through. Gustav ced his hand on the barrier, ¡¯Looks like even the MBO barriers aren¡¯t impervious to ¡¯energy installment¡¯ as expected of an A-grade bloodline.¡¯ Gustav could sense that if he made use of energy installment, he would be able to absorb the energy from the barrier in front of him and breakthrough it. However, that wasn¡¯t his goal at the moment. He only came here with the intention of confirmation. ¡¯It¡¯s almost time. I should head back,¡¯ Gustav turned around immediately after this thought came to his head. "That¡¯s him," some voices could be heard in the background. "Hey, you¡¯re Gustav, right?" Someone called out to him. Gustav turned to stare at the corridor area and noticed that it was a boy with green hair. Beside him was a blonde girl. "Who wants to know," Gustav replied. "Except for his attractive features, he doesn¡¯t look any special to me. Are you sure you¡¯re Endric¡¯s brother?" The boy voiced with an unimpressed look. "I don¡¯t have a brother," Gustav replied before resuming his steps. "Hey, I¡¯m still talking to you. Where do you think you¡¯re going?" The green-haired boy voiced out before proceeding to move forward, but the blonde girl grabbed him. "What are you doing?" She asked with a confused look. "Let go of me, you female simp," He pulled himself from her grip and started walking towards Gustav. "I¡¯m just going to test his strength, that¡¯s all hehe," The boy voiced out after arriving behind Gustav. He cracked his knuckles and smiled before reaching out his palm to ce it on Gustav¡¯s shoulder to stop him. "Hey, you don¡¯t mind if I..." Before he could touch Gustav, the green-haired boy felt a strong grip on his wrist. Gustav had grabbed onto his wrist without turning around. "He..." Before the green-haired kid could react, he felt a strong pull from his wrist, and the next thing he knew, his body was flying through the air. Fwoooshh! He was unable to regain hisposure before he mmed into the wall on the right. Bang! "Only two minutes left... I don¡¯t have time to mess around," Gustav voiced out before he resumed walking forward. Everything in the line of sight of the green-haired kid was blurry at the moment. His body had mmed into the wall with such force that he felt his vision darken for a few seconds before lighting up again. By the time his vision cleared uppletely, Gustav was out of sight. The blonde girl walked towards him and asked, "Are you okay?" "He defeated me with just a casual throw..." He voiced out with a look of confusion. From behind, a boy with ck curly hair walked towards them. "So useless! You couldn¡¯t even stall him for two minutes," Chapter 203 - Appearance Of The Second Special Class

Chapter 203 - Appearance Of The Second Special ss

The blonde girl walked towards him and asked, "Are you okay?" "He defeated me with just a casual throw..." He voiced out with a look of confusion. From behind, a boy with ck curly hair walked towards them. "So useless! You couldn¡¯t even stall him for two minutes," They recognized the voice and turned around to stare at the person. He was a young and handsome-looking boy who was about 5¡¯7 in height. His looks were a bit simr to that of Gustav¡¯s. "Endric," Both of them voiced out at the same time. Endric was Gustav¡¯s younger brother, who was currently eleven years of age. However, he looked like a sixteen-year-old. "You had one simple task, and you messed it up. Worthless!" Endric walked to the front of the green-haired boy as he spoke. "I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know how it happened! I¡¯ll get him next time!" The boy shouted out with a look of panic on his face. It turned out that Endric wanted to dy Gustav so he would get thereter than the time. With the MBO being time strict, he would definitely be disqualified if he arrived even a secondter. Ptoi! Endric spat on the green-haired kid¡¯s face. A boy who happened to be way older than he was. The green-haired kid didn¡¯t even try to fight back. He had a panicked look on his face as the saliva rolled down his forehead. "Endric what... Why did you do that?" The blonde girl voiced out, but Endric ignored her and raised his foot to stomp on the boy¡¯s face. Thomp! Thomp! "How could you let that useless trash throw you around like that!" Thomp! Thomp! "It means you¡¯re just as useless," Thomp! Thomp! Endric kept stomping on the boy¡¯s face while speaking until blood started flowing from his face. The boy kept trying to beg, but the sole of Endric¡¯s shoe would cover his entire face. So, he wasn¡¯t able to get the words out. Thomp! Thomp! Thomp! Endric¡¯s face shone anger as he repeatedly stomped on the green-haired kid¡¯s face. He pictured Gustav¡¯s face being underneath his foot and startedughing crazily as he stomped. "Endric, stop it!" The blonde girl behind couldn¡¯t take it anymore more and shouted out while reaching out to grab Endric¡¯s arm. "Get off, Pa!" Endric not only pulled his arm back but also pushed her. Fwwooomm! It was just a casual push, but he subconsciously made use of his telekinesis, so she ended up flying far backwards till she mmed her back against the wall. Bang! "I will kill that useless scum of a big brother!" Endric voiced out whileughing as he continued to stomp on the face of the green-haired kid that was already covered in blood. There were about six candidates within the vicinity, but they only stared at what was happening and didn¡¯t interfere. Everyone was scared of interfering and incurring Endric¡¯s wrath on them. "ENDRIC OSLOV, BACK DOWN!" A loud voice was heard in the hallway. Step! Step! Step! A teenage boy with pale white skin sporting silver-colored hair could be seen walking down the hallway towards Endric. He was almost seven feet tall with a slender figure. His hair was so long, it was reaching his buttocks area, and half his face was covered due to this. His looks were so beautiful that he could be mistaken for a girl. He looked quite weak. Still, the candidates in the vicinity stared at him with respect and moved to the side to create a path for him to walk through. -"It¡¯s Aidris!" -"I can¡¯t believe he left his room today!" -"Oh my goodness," -"I hope he ends Endric¡¯s bullying. After all, he¡¯s a special ss too," The voices from the candidates in the background could be heard as more and more candidates arrived on the scene. Aidris steps were very light and graceful. His eyes were closed, but he was walking perfectly like he could see the environment without looking. Endric ignored his call and kept stomping on the face of the green-haired kid whose skull had nearly been cracked open at this point. "BACK DOWN!" He voiced out again as he closed in on them. His voice sounded calm, especially with the way he spoke, but it was extremely loud. Endric still ignored his call and kept stomping. Thomp! Thomp! Thomp! Immediately the teenage boy was five feet away from their position; he opened his eyes. Trrooiinn! A pair of beautiful eyes glowing with different colors were revealed. -"He opened them?" -"Oh, my goodness, I can¡¯t believe he opened his eyes," -"So pretty," His irises and pupils had so many different colors blended together that they could be mistaken for rainbows. Even rainbows could be said to becking inparison. However, immediately his eyes opened, the surroundings lost color. Drrooiinnn! It was almost like the color in the surroundings was being absorbed by an invisible force. "I ASKED YOU TO BACK DOWN!" Aidris reached out his hand to grab Endric¡¯s as everything in the surroundings turned ck and white. Endric sensed a dangerous force building up around him and jumped backward. Thoom! Hended a few steps backwards and threw Aidris a provocative nce. "WHAT IS IT? YOU WANNA GO?" Endric¡¯s forehead creased together as he stretched out his right palm towards Aidris. The space around them turned weird and started to twist and turn. "AS A SPECIAL CLASS, THIS IS HOW YOU CHOOSE TO ACT? YOU¡¯RE TRULY A CHILD THAT ISN¡¯T SUPPOSED TO BE HERE!" Aidris also stretched out his hand, and glowing colors of different kinds like indigo, velvet, scarlet, aqua, blue, cobalt, ash, and yellow started gathering around his palm. The tension in the air increased as they stared at each other for a few seconds. Just as both of them wanted to lunge forward... Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! A loud rm rang out, and three officials appeared in their midst. One was in ck while the other two were in red outfits. "That¡¯s enough," The one in ck voiced out, and everything instantly went back to normal. Chapter 204 - Live Broadcast

Chapter 204 - Live Broadcast

"That¡¯s enough," The one in ck voiced out, and everything instantly went back to normal. "Treat him," The man in ck said to the other two, and they immediately went to take care of the green-haired kid. "You¡¯reing with me," The man voiced out once again before touching Endric¡¯s left shoulder. Before Endric could reply... Zing! They both disappeared. Aidris stood there for a while and looked around. He walked towards the blonde girl sitting on the floor with her back against the wall and helped her up. "Are you okay?" He asked. She nodded with a look of panic on her face. The tension in the environment died down, and everyone began to move towards the waiting rooms because, at this moment, the fourth phase had begun. --- A few minutes ago, after Gustav arrived in the waiting room, the five supervisors appeared within the room. They appeared at the exact time after two hours had gone by. "We will now move to floor 817," Gradier Xanatus voiced out immediately after their arrival. This time everyone arrived in the waiting room at the right time, so no one was disqualified. Trrooiinn! Trooinn! Trooinn! Trooinn! Six glowing doorways suddenly appeared in the middle of the room, and Gradier Xanatus urged everyone to go through it. The participants did as they were told and arrived in arge stadium-like arena upon going through the doorways. Everyone was directed towards the sitting area. The supervisors took their seats on the west side of therge arena, and arge screen appeared behind them. Zing! Zing! Zing! Three more holographic screens appeared on the east, south and north of the stadium-like arena. Now screens appeared on the four corners of the stadium-like arena so everyone could see from every direction. Zwweeiiii! Zwweeiiii! Some orb like flying objects dived into the arena through the glowing doorways, and the holographic screens instantly lit up. The holographic screens started disying different parts of the stadium like arena. The orb like flying objects disappeared after entry. It was apparent that they were cameras that could turn invisible. At this moment, the location of the fourth phase was being broadcasted all across the city. Every sky scrapper and advert screen in every corner of the city disyed the event, and everyone was watching. It had been announced earlier that the MBO entrance test would be eventually broadcasted, so the whole city had been waiting on it. They were informed of the time as well as the phase that was currently ongoing, so everyone was intrigued to see the participants that had made it so far. People watched from all across the city as the participants picked different spots to take a seat. It was like a stadium, but the space in the middle was a ck colored smooth floor. The entire space in the middle was as long as one thousand two hundred feet and wide as four hundred feet. The city¡¯s citizens watched as some youngsters in white walked through the glowing gateways and found ces to sit. Some of them already figured that these were the ones with privileges, while the youngsters in the normal outfits were the ones that would be participating in the current phase. -"That¡¯s my son, haha, he made it!" -"Oh my goodness, my child is there," The cameras would sometimes zoom in on the spectator seats, and the screen would disy the faces of some participants. The parents of these kids recognized their children the instant they were disyed on the screen. Even though they hadn¡¯t seen their child home yet, which proved that they probably passed the previous phases, most parents still needed confirmation. About two hundred participants made it to the current phase and were about to disy their abilities. After the youngsters had stopped streaming in, Gradier Xanatus stood up from his sitting position, and all the cameras focused on him. "Now, the fourth phase will begin!" He voiced out. Everyone focused on him as he started speaking. "ording to your badge numbers, you will approach the static floor and disy your abilities based on the subcategories," He exined. From this, everyone already deduced that there will be different categories. "When your badge number is shown, approach the static floor. Remember your data assessment scores, as well as points, will be based on your performance in this phase. A suit has been designed for this phase to aid in the usage of your bloodline and also ensure that your flow and movement are not restricted in any manner," Gradier Xanatus added before taking his seat. The participants were feeling tensed now more than ever, while some actually hyped up since the eyes of the whole city were on them. "CANDIDATES 00139 and 00327 APPROACH THE STATIC FLOOR!" A robotic voice reverberated across the vicinity. It turned out that this phase was going to be taken in twos. Two participants started approaching the floor from the east and west sides, respectively. One was a male with short ck hair and green lines on his neck area, while the other was a female with long purple hair and ram horns. They both looked fierce as they approached the floor. Immediately they got to the middle a long ck glowing wall extended from the floor in front of them both. "PLACE YOUR PALM ON THE CHANGE BOARD!" The robotic voice resounded again. They ced their palm on the wall, and a bright glow covered them from head to toe. Their clothes were being ripped from their body and slowly reced by an organic technological suit. Of course, due to the bright light, no one could see their bodies, so they had no idea what was going on within the light. By the time the light disappeared, both participants were now d in full white organic suits with blue and ck stripes. The suits were a bit simr in appearance to full bodysuits but obviously more sophisticated. Both participants felt more rxed and flexible wearing it. The wall descended back into the floor, and the robotic voice instructed them to stand at the edge of the floor. The boy stood on the far left while the girl stood on the far right. Zrroouuummmm! A long wall suddenly sprouted out of the floor and divided the entire floor into two halves. The boy, of course, was on the left half while the girl was on the right. The wall had separated them, giving each their space. "You have a single task right now whichprises of all the sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus¡¯s voice travelled across the ce as both participants stare at the wide space ahead. "Do everything within your capacity to get to the other end of the static floor!" Chapter 205 - Sub Phases

Chapter 205 - Sub Phases

"You have a single task right now whichprises of all the sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus¡¯s voice travelled across the ce as both participants stare at the wide space ahead. "Do everything within your capacity to get to the other end of the static floor!" Immediately after Gradier Xanatus finished saying this, the floor ahead of them suddenly started reshaping. Walls suddenly appeared about four hundred feet ahead in front of both participants. Within the space and the walls between them, mini cannons started sprouting out of the edges of the space and the wall that separated them both. About fifteen of them could be seen on both sides of the floor. However, that wasn¡¯t all. Trooinn! Trooinn! Trrooiinn! Openings were formed on different parts of the floor, and AIs jumped out of it. About seven of them could be seen on both sides. "COMBAT SUB PHASE WILL NOW BEGIN!" Immediately the robotic voice gave the go-ahead, the cannons started firing sts at both participants as the AIs lunged towards them. A battle began as the participants struggled to dodge the sts of the cannons while engaging the AIs. Gustav sat on the east side of the stadium-like arena along with Angy, de, Ria, Teemee and Maltida. He could already tell that these were level 5 AIs. One level lesser than the ones the participants faced in the first phase. The difference was that they had to face seven of the level 5 AI¡¯s. Even though they were weaker, the participants had to dodge and destroy the cannons before moving forward. The green lines on the neck of the male participant started extending from his neck to his face and arms. His entire body was covered in those lines, and his face morphed into that of a triangr-headed fish-looking creature. Green scales covered his face, and his arms grew some kind of long pectoral fins from their sides. Chrruhhkkk! He shot out an intense stream of water from his mouth, which mmed into two of the AIs headed for him. After doing this, he jumped towards the wall to dodge some of the projectiles from the cannons. The girl on the other side transformed into a long grey colored serpent that was over a hundred feet in length. Her arms protruding from both sides transformed into a crocodile-like limb but were way bigger. The ram horns on her head had also increased in size. She quickly swivelled her way forward while curving and dodging projectiles. Swish! She swung her tail forward, pping an AI away while grabbing onto another one and ripping its right arm out of the sockets. The remaining AIs attacked back, turning their arms into different weapons ranging from des to guns while engaging her and the other participant. The audience watched as both participants battled the AI¡¯s droids while being on the receiving end of some of their attacks. The female participant was the first to get to the wall ahead after dealing with the AIs and the cannons that sprouted out of the ground. She had blood oozing out of several parts of her body due to injuries received from the attacks, but she had managed to deal with all of thempletely. "CANDIDATE 00327 HAS COMPLETED THE COMBAT PHASE!" The robotic voice reverberated once again across the entire ce. "CALCULATING COMBAT ASSESSMENT SCORE BASED ON THE FEEDBACK OF THE SUPERVISORS!" While the score was being calcted, the suit on her body suddenly lit up, and her injuries started healing. "CANDIDATE 00327 COMBAT SCORE HAS BEEN CALCULATED COMPLETELY!" Trooinn! The wall in front of her lit up, and the score, ¡¯6.5¡¯, was disyed in front of her badge number. All the holographic screens showcased this too. Some of the participants began to panic upon seeing herbat score. -"That kind of performance only got her a 6.5?" -"I wonder what the other guy will get," They muttered amongst themselves. The wall in front of her lowered, disying a two hundred-foot-long space with a wall in front. This was another sub-phase that she would need to go through. "ATTACK POWER SUB PHASE WILL NOW BEGIN!" Arge board protruded from the ground. It was nine feet tall and three feet wide. "STRIKE THE BOARD WITH AS MUCH FORCE AS YOU CAN MUSTER!" The robotic voice instructed. As she stepped forward to do as she was told, the male participant just finished the first sub-phase. He got to the wall in front with a lot more bruises and injuries than the other girl did. Just like the female participant, his score was also calcted as his injuries healed up. After the calction was done, his score was ¡¯5.2¡¯. The other female participant transformed back to her serpent form and squirmed forward with speed before swerving her body and swinging her tail forward towards therge board. Swweeii! Spikes grew out of her tail as it went with full force and mmed into the board. Bang! A loud sound rang out, and the board started disying numbers. 3000! 6000! 8000! 9000! It finally stopped moving up when it got to 9500. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! The audience started chatting amongst each other upon seeing that. They could tell that the calction was based on pounds. Nevertheless, they wondered what score would be given for having this high attack power. "CALCULATING ATTACK POWER ASSESSMENT SCORE!" "CALCULATION COMPLETE!" Her score was once again disyed on the screen, and it was a ¡¯7.5.¡¯ The male participant also underwent his by attacking the board in front of him with the most powerful water stream he could shoot out of his mouth. His score was calcted as well, and it happened to be a ¡¯6.7.¡¯ The test continued on as the wall descended, giving them ess to the next space. Gustav watched and took note of these sub-phases as both participants kept taking part in one test after the other. After about twenty-five minutes, they managed to get to the far end of the floor. Chapter 206 - Pairing

Chapter 206 - Pairing

The female participant managed to get there two minutes before the male, but both were worn out afterward. Even though their injuries were healed because of the suit, they still felt fatigued after they finished each phase. "CANDIDATES 00139 AND 00327 CAN NOW LEAVE THE STATIC FLOOR!" The robotic voice instructed, and both participants returned to their seating positions. ¡¯Seven sub-phases, each with different tests based on candidate assessment data,¡¯ Gustav had taken note of a lot of things when the first two were about to start theirs. The Robotic voice went on to call out the next two participants, and just like before, the floors were split into two halves, each with subdivisions. ¡¯Looks like the AI calls out the participants randomly.¡¯ Gustav had also noticed that numbers were not being called in an ascending or descending order which meant that anyone could be called on at any time. This further increased the tension in most participants¡¯ minds since no one could predict when it would be in their turn. Gustav wasn¡¯t really bothered by the difficulty of the sub-phases. He was only thinking about one thing at the moment. There was a sub-phase where the participant would have to channel their bloodline while cing their hand on a particr measurement device. This time he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. He had to make use of a bloodline during that sub-phase. This measurement device would record the rank of a mixedblood and disy it along with some information on the bloodline like the grade and ability. He wasn¡¯t really bothered since he already knew what ability he was gonna disy. As time passed, most participants were either first, or second-step Zulu ranks with bloodlines ranging from D-grade to B-grade. Even though one of the requirements for getting into the MBO was having a bloodline no less than C-grade, participants with lower bloodline grades were still given the opportunity to try it out. ording to the MBO, if they were able to get to thest phase with such low-grade bloodlines, they might be given a chance to get in. Only about five participants so far had F-grade bloodlines. The rest were mainly C-grade, and only about two were B-grade so far. Different participants disyed their abilities passing through phases. Not a single person had been able to get up to a seven in the attack power sub-phase besides the serpentine girl that was one of the first participants. After about two hours had gone by, Maltida¡¯s and Teemee¡¯s badge numbers were called out simultaneously. Both walked over to the static floor to start their test. Everyone already knew that Teemee and Maltida were among the strongest participants here, so they were curious about their performance. Immediately after they changed into the organic suit, the test began. Teemee dashed forward as red energy surrounded his entire frame. While a strange whitish mist started erupting from Maltida¡¯s body as a white rhombus tattoo appeared on her forehead. Thhrrhhiiikk! Her skin suddenly started to change color, and in the next second, she had turned into a silver-like being. She slid forward on the floor that was being transformed into her current skin color as her hand morphed into a long sharp de. Puchi! She pierced her arm into the chest of one of the AI droids causing it to transform from blue and red into silver. Trrhi! Trrh! Trhhi! The AI suddenly started malfunctioning and at the same time attacked the other AI that was about tond a hit on Maltida from the side. ¡¯This is the first time I¡¯m seeing her use her ability on this scale... She seems to have increased in strength,¡¯ Gustav thought. Although he had seen Maltida use her bloodline before, he never really knew what her abilitiesprised of. He also turned to stare at Teemee¡¯s side of the floor. ¡¯Dposition? Or something else?¡¯ Gustav activated God eyes and zoomed in on Teemee using his bloodline to deal with an AI. Teemee would grab onto a part of an AIs body, and it would instantly age and crumble. Nevertheless, Gustav felt that since this was the ability of his bloodline, he shouldn¡¯t be able to have speed. Also, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to pass through the gravitational area where the green ball of light was located. ¡¯It¡¯s not dposition... He¡¯s able to speed forward at times, increasing his speed by a lot even though it isn¡¯t his normal speed. He fired a red beam at one of the AIs earlier, and its movement slowed down,¡¯ Gustav thought about this deeply and realised that Teemee¡¯s bloodline was actually a very powerful one. ¡¯He can elerate and decelerate theposition of things... That¡¯s really powerful,¡¯ Gustav longed for this ability inwardly. Still, he didn¡¯t have ns of stealing the ability of those who hadn¡¯t wronged him or done something that went against his principles. As the test continued, both of them passed through the first sub-phase with ease. None of them were injured in the slightest, and every single one of the AI droids and cannons had been smashed to pieces behind them. Theirbat scores were disyed as ¡¯8.5¡¯. They had both gotten the same score. The entire audience was in shock because these were the highest so far. No other participant had gotten past eight points in thebat assessment score since the test began, and over thirty participants had finished already. They continued on to the next ones and kept on getting high scores. Throughout the entire sub-phase, none of them got lower than ¡¯8¡¯. In the end, they were also graded, and their data assessment was updated. Both returned to their seats amid the cheers and discussion of other participants. For the next hour, other participants also went in and had their tests. After two participants that barely managed to finish their tests left the floor, de and Ria were called on to start their tests. ¡¯Hmm, both of them... Just like Maltida and Teemee,¡¯ Gustav could see a pattern here, and he looked forward to stare at the area of the supervisors. Chapter 207 - Glades Amazing Attack Power

Chapter 207 - de''s Amazing Attack Power

¡¯Hmm, both of them... Just like Maltida and Teemee,¡¯ Gustav could see a pattern here and looked forward to stare at the area of the supervisors. There were tab-looking devices in front of all the supervisors where they input the data and observations they had gathered on different participants. [God Eyes has been activated] Gustav¡¯s eyes zoomed in on the supervisors¡¯ area, and he stared at them like they were right in front of him. "Hmm?" The supervisors felt a weird sensation and looked around. Gradier Xanatus suddenly raised his face and stared back at Gustav¡¯s position. Since Gustav¡¯s eyes were zoomed in on them, it was like Gradier Xanatus was staring right into his eyes. Gustav flinched back and deactivated God Eyes. The supervisors returned their focus to their duties while Gradier Xanatus smiled before continuing. ¡¯Gradier Xanatus seems really powerful... Not as powerful as Miss Aimee, but his strength cannot be taken lightly.¡¯ Gustav noticed this after retracting his vision. I have to be careful, so he doesn¡¯t see through me and notice my many abilities like Miss Aimee did since I don¡¯t know his intentions yet. Gustav focused back on the floor after making this decision internally. de, just like Teemee, had the same red-like aura covering her body. Still, the usage of her ability seemed to be different from his. However, when Gustav used God Eyes to inspect her body, he could see that her internals seemed simr to his due to the color showcased. This had Gustav wondering if their bloodlines were the same, but they unlocked different abilities for it. Having a simr bloodline to another mixedblood was not an umon experience, but there were always one or several differences. Miss Aimee and Yuhiko had the same bloodline, but Miss Aimee couldn¡¯t create things from thin air while Yuhiko could do the same and transform one object into another. Yuhiko¡¯s bloodline could be said to be more advanced than hers. Miss Aimee, being stronger, could create objects from thin air on a grander scale, unlike Yuhiko, who was soon exhausted after a few attempts. Either way, people with the same bloodline always share simr abilities with slight differences. Still, Gustav hadn¡¯t seen any simr ability between de and Teemee bloodlines. de dashed forward and smashed the AIs and cannons to pieces with therge sickles she conjured from the energy surrounding her. Her strength was very impressive as well as herbat techniques. Gustav could tell that she had been trained well inbat, unlike most other participants who fought like novices. A sh of her sickle would sever an AI in two, and she would still be able to dodge the others as well as the shots fired at her with ease. Her tail swung at the back andtched onto the neck of an AI. She lifted it and threw it towards one of the cannons causing both to be shattered into many pieces. Her tail was like having a third hand, and surprisingly, it could also extend in length. Not only was she different in physique, she also had a bloodline which was like having two abilities at the same time. Ria wasn¡¯t doing badly too. Since his bloodline ability was attuned to rock maniption, he already carried with him a few stones that could fit into his palm, knowing that he couldn¡¯t find anything to control within the vicinity. Twwiii! Thwii! Thwii! Stones flew around at extremely super speed, tearing into the metallic body of the AIs. Another thing that helped him was that he could increase the size of the stones to a certain amount, so he made it sturdier too. de finished before Ria did, and her score was calcted to be 9.2, while Ria was given the score of 8.3. Ria wasn¡¯t satisfied after hearing her score from his side of the floor. He didn¡¯t want to be a sore loser among the three, so he vowed to do better. When the attack power sub-phase began, he increased the size of the stones to the max, merging them all into one to be asrge as a small car, and he hurled it towards therge board in front. Bang! A loud sound reverberated across the entire ce as the numbers went up like crazy, and the board vibrated. The rock crumbled to little pieces after contact due to the immense force from the collision. 12000! This was the highest so far. Teemee and Maltida got lesser by a thousand plus. Ria was satisfied with this input, and since he hadn¡¯t heard any sound from the other side, he figured that de hadn¡¯t done hers yet. "Hehe, I¡¯m definitely getting the highest in this sub-phase! You can kiss my ass, de!" He shouted out in a loud voice while his score was being calcted. On the other side, de was currently closing her eyes as the red energy around her kept increasing in size. She had made the sickles she conjured earlier disappear, and right now, she was conjuring something else. The red aura-like energy kept on climbing to the extent that the entire floor was now shining bright red. Even Ria saw it and turned to stare at the side. ¡¯What is she up to?¡¯ He recognized that it must have been de¡¯s doing. Above de, arge red cylindrical-shaped object was being formed from her red energy. It was currently asrge as a small truck. Still, it kept increasing in size till it became asrge as a bungalow building. -"What in the world?" -"How can she create something thisrge?" -"I can feel immense powering from that thing," The participants said with looks of bewilderment on their faces as they saw this. At this point, de was already starting to look fatigued. She swung her arms that were currently raised up towards therge board in front. Shooovvvv! Therge cylindrical object descended with force and mmed into the board. Boom! Chapter 208 - Calculation Error

Chapter 208 - Calction Error

Therge cylindrical object descended with force and mmed into the board. Boom! Ria¡¯s attack sounded like a gunshot, while hers sounded like an explosion. The board vibrated with intensity and was nearly blown off while the floor, which also took some impact, had a fifty-foot wide dent, but it went back to normal in a few seconds. Waaaww! The entire city, along with the participants within the vicinity, was shocked. They started wondering why a participant as powerful as this wasn¡¯t among the candidates that passed the special test. Looking at her strength level, she should be someone who passed. Same with Ria, Teemee, and Maltida. They were all cut out from the normal participants, yet they weren¡¯t among those who passed the special test. This was something the other participants couldn¡¯t understand. Sweat dripped from de¡¯s forehead, and she trembled slightly as she grinned. "I pulled it off," She stared at the numbers, which were still climbing. 10000! 12000! 15000! The supervisors also stared at the numbers with wide eyes. The lowest so far had been 4000 while Ria was the highest with 12000 and now de has surpassed that. It wasn¡¯t that an attack power of 6000 pounds wasn¡¯t powerful, but the likes of de were stronger than expected. The supervisors had thought that no participants would be able to get past 9000 since these ones were supposed to be weaker than those who passed the special test. However, it would seem that this wasn¡¯t the case. Who knew just how inferior the participants with lower scores were feeling now The score finally stopped at ¡¯16,700¡¯ and de was given a score of 9.5 while Ria was given 8.8. Ria was dejected about getting lower, but he cheered up immediately after remembering that there were other phases. They went on to the next sub-phase, which was aptitude reasoning/intelligence. Ria was able to get higher than de in this sub-phase by solving more issues projected in the space than she did. After some minutes, they finished the entire sub-phases. Ria was only able to get higher than de in just one sub-phase. Even in the strength sub-phase, she still managed to get a score of 9 by lifting up to seven thousand pounds. She was once again the highest in this phase. After both of them left the floor and went back to their seats, everyone couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them. Other participants that came next hardly piqued the interest of everyone again after seeing their performances. The participants would asionally nce in the direction of de. They would also notice Gustav, who was seated in the midst of the five with Angy beside him whenever they did that. They remembered that he was also supposed to be strong and started wondering how his performance was going to be. They wondered if he could get as high as she did. Since he hadn¡¯t really disyed his bloodline ability, they didn¡¯t know what to imagine. Time passed as the participants went one after the other to partake in the sub-phases. After more than a hundred participants had finished their tests, Gustav was finally called upon along with Angy. "CANDIDATES 00126 AND 00121 APPROACH THE STATIC FLOOR!" ¡¯So it wasn¡¯t a coincidence... Could it be him?¡¯ Gustav once again stared at the judging area while standing up. He and Angy moved towards the floor. -"Oh, it¡¯s his turn now," -"I wonder how his performance is gonna be," -"He is very strong but can his performance surpass that of de?" -"The girl is also really powerful. I wonder how high her attack power is going to be. The participants focused on both of them. They didn¡¯t want to miss a single detail. In different parts of the city, the students from Echelon Academy and the teachers all stared at the screens with wide-open mouths. "Gustav made it to the fourth phase?" "Was it luck?" "How did he do it?" They couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around how Gustav was among the two hundred plus participants that managed to get this far. In Gustav¡¯s former household, his father and mother stared at the screen in their houses with looks of shock. "Is that Gustav?" "How did he make it there? This must be a mistake. I refuse to believe this!" The mother shouted out. "Shut up, woman! Stop making unnecessary noises, and let me watch so I can confirm if this is a farce!" The father shouted out and focused on the screen disying Gustav and Angy moving towards the floor. - Angy turned to stare at Gustav as they closed in on the floor ahead and smiled. "Good luck Gustav," She voiced out. "You too, give it your best," Gustav returned the smile after saying. They arrived on the floor and ced their hand on the wall that extended from the ground. Trrooiinn! Trrooiinn! Bright light engulfed their bodies for about five seconds, and after it died down, the technology suit could be seen on their bodies. The wall descended as the AIs and cannons started appearing in front. ¡¯Angy is sure to pass this sub-phase with ease,¡¯ Gustav said internally and decided not to worry about her. ¡¯Now then, I¡¯ll focus on mine,¡¯ A smirk appeared on his face as he dashed forward. [Dash has been activated] Swoooshhh! Gustav moved once and appeared in front of one of the AIs on the side before throwing his fist out. Bang! His fist tore through the chest of the AI, and he instantly shifted to the side, dodging three beams which ended up mming into the AI he just attacked. Dunk! Gustav bent with speed, dodging the sharp de that was swung towards his neck. By the time he rose up, his fist was also ascending with him. Bam! His fist mmed into the jaw of the AI that attacked him a moment ago, causing its entire head to be uprooted from its neck. Swoooshhh! He dashed away again and ran across the wall for a few seconds smashing the cannons on them in the process. Jumping downwards from the wall, he raised his legs and brought it down upon the head of one of the AIs, causing its head to st open. Skrryhh! Electricity sted everywhere as Gustav dealt with the AIs one after the other. On Angy¡¯s side of the floor, she was moving at a speed that even the audience couldn¡¯t follow. Once her after image passed through a particr area, the AIs there would be dismantled and broken to pieces in the next moment. Angy moved across the ce faster than a phantom dismantling the cannons as well. Not a single attack was able to touch her. This sub-phase was a piece of cake for both of them. Angy finished in a minute. Gustav was a few secondster than she was. If speed was the requirement for getting the bestbat score, Angy would have been the highest, but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t. The supervisors had analysed the whole process in slow motion seeing every move made by each of them before giving their judgment. "CALCULATING CANDIDATE 00121 COMBAT SCORE!" Angy¡¯s score was disyed, and it showed a ¡¯9.3¡¯, but Gustav¡¯s score was taking longer than usual to calcte. Angy had already started the second sub-phase while Gustav was still waiting for his scores. "CANDIDATE 00126 COMBAT CAPABILITIES HAS SURPASSED THE LEVEL OF THIS SUB-PHASE!" "SCORE CANNOT BE CALCULATED CORRECTLY!" "REQUESTING PERMISSION TO INCREASE LEVEL OF SUB-PHASES TO SPECIAL CLASS LEVEL!" Chapter 209 - Special Class Material

Chapter 209 - Special ss Material

"CANDIDATE 00126 COMBAT CAPABILITIES HAS SURPASSED THE LEVEL OF THIS SUB-PHASE!" "SCORE CANNOT BE CALCULATED CORRECTLY!" "REQUESTING PERMISSION TO INCREASE LEVEL OF SUB-PHASES TO SPECIAL CLASS LEVEL!" The robotic voice announced its request. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! -"What is going on?" -"His performance surpassed the level of this sub-phase?" -"What does it mean by special ss level?" -"Oh, my goodness, I could hardly follow their movements," -"Why is everything always different when ites to him?" The voicesing from the spectators¡¯ seat was loud and clear. Most of them couldn¡¯t even follow the battle between Gustav and the AIs with their eyes, so they had no idea about how well he performed. They even felt Angy should have gotten a higher score since she finished first. Nevertheless, they knew the AI was calcted based on the input of the supervisors. They believed that the supervisors wouldn¡¯t input the wrong data. Everyone watching in the city was just as surprised and confused. They wondered what the AI meant with its words and waited for the supervisors to clear the air. "Candidate 00126, it would seem yourbat ability is on a higher level than the setting of the sub-phase. Do you wish for the difficulty level of the sub-phases to increase to that of a special ss?" Gradier Xanatus voiced out from his position. The screens were now split in three. The first part showed Angy, who was currently going through the second phase, while the second and third disyed Gustav and Gradier Xanatus. Gustav stood in ce and stared at the supervisor¡¯s area with a contemtive look. "What would happen if I agreed to the increase in difficulty level?" Gustav asked. He spoke with a normal pitch, but his voice was broadcasted across the vicinity and the entire city. "First things first, although the sub-phases will not be changed, the difficulty level will increase, which means a performance that would get you a 9 when participating in the normal sub-phase would only be able to get you around a five or lesser when participating in the special ss-level sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus revealed. Gasp! The participants, as well as those watching, bantered amongst themselves about what the purpose of the special ss-level sub-phase was for. "Second, increasing the difficulty level to that of the special ss-level allows you to get enlisted into the special ss squad if you sessfullyplete it with good scores," Gradier Xanatus added. Within the Oslov household, the parents of Gustav watched with looks of disbelief. "Isn¡¯t that the same squad our precious son was enlisted for?" The father voiced out. "How could they be thinking of giving him the opportunity to be a part of it?" The mother voiced out in disbelief. "Are you stupid, woman? Didn¡¯t you see his performance just now?" The father voiced with a look of annoyance while pointing at the screen, "Not even your precious son can do that!" He turned back to stare at the screen where Gustav was being disyed. "He is no longer the Gustav we used to know," -- ¡¯He mentioned this special ss earlier... I¡¯m sure it has something to do with grouping the elite participants together,¡¯ Gustav said internally as he kept listening. "You might wonder what being a member of the special ss is all about, so I will tell you one or two things... A special ss recruit has certain privileges that normal recruits don¡¯t get upon entering the MBO. There are some youngsters who have been chosen to be special ss candidates right now. They are a group of elite candidates," Gradier Xanatus exined. -"Oh my goodness, there was such a squad?" -"Looks like he¡¯s hit it big," -"His brother is also one from what I have heard." -"What! he has a brother?" The participants argued among themselves as Gustav contemted. ¡¯That kid must be a special ss candidate, I¡¯m sure,¡¯ The image of a curly-haired kid appeared in his mind as he thought of this. ¡¯Bing a special ss looks good, but it definitely has its pros and cons... Special ss recruits might get opportunities and privileges, but what if they aren¡¯t given freedom like the others or something. I could decide to participate in the test, but I have to find out more about it before deciding to actually be a special ss. If I pass the special ss-level sub-phases, I could still turn down being a special ss at the end of the test phase if I find out that it isn¡¯t favorable,¡¯ Gustav processed these thoughts in less than three seconds within his head and raised his head up once again to stare in the direction of the supervisors. "I agree to partake in the special ss-level sub-phases," Gustav voiced out. The entire vicinity quietened down upon hearing him speak. They had all expected that he would agree to it after all, who wouldn¡¯t jump at such an opportunity. However, they had no idea that he almost declined. "Are you sure?" Gradier Xanatus asked to confirm. "Ye,s I am," Gustav replied instantly without a shred of hesitation. "Alright, before I give the permission, you have to understand that getting below a 7.5 score in any of the sub-phases would result in an automatic fail. Even though a 7 score is higher than a perfect score for a normal assessment test, it is considered too low for a special ss. Hence you¡¯re not special ss material if you don¡¯t get at least a 7.5 in all sub-phases." Gradier Xanatus stated. ¡¯Hmm, so this is the case...¡¯ Gustav smirked, ¡¯7.5, eh?¡¯ "If I may ask, what is the highest assessment score a special ss candidate has gotten?" Gustav said with an inquisitive look. Although Gradier Xanatus wondered why he would ask such a question, he didn¡¯t see anything wrong with answering. "The highest so far is an 8.8 in attack power," Gradier Xanatus responded, "Now, if you don¡¯t have any more questions, I will now grant the permission," He added. Gustav nodded and stared at the front, ¡¯Since I decide to y it this way, I will have to go beyond... Besides doing things this way will have more benefits when I make up my mind on deciding whether or not to be part of the special squad.¡¯ Chapter 210 - Retrying The Combat Sub Phase

Chapter 210 - Retrying The Combat Sub Phase

Gustav nodded and stared at the front, ¡¯Since I decide to y it this way, I will have to go beyond... Besides, doing things this way will have more benefits when I make up my mind on deciding whether or not to be part of the special squad.¡¯ Gustav concluded in his mind as Gradier Xanatus gave the go-ahead to the AI to increase the difficulty level of the sub-phases for Gustav. At this point in time, Angy was already undergoing the third sub-phase. "CANDIDATE 00126 SIDE OF THE STATIC FLOOR WILL NOW UNDERGO A CHANGE IN DIFFICULTY!" The Robotic voice announced. The ck floor started restructuring. Gustav was moved back to the beginning of therge floor. After a few seconds, it was done. It generally still looked the same as before. Still, there were changes like obstacles on the floor along with sharp pointy spears shooting out of the wall asionally. There were ces on the floor that had bumps and different kinds of things. The AIs began to appear once again, along with cannons. This time they were level 6 AIs instead of level 5. These AI¡¯s looked sturdier and menacing. There were seven of them, just like they were in the previous sub phases. By contrast, the cannons had increased both in size and in numbers. Each cannon ced on the walls and different parts of the floors were asrge as six feet and a bit more robust than the previous ones. Gasp! Gasping sounds could be hearding from the spectators¡¯ seats after witnessing the change. The difference in difficulty was very visible. Some of them already knew that they would struggle with finishing the sub-phase talkless of actually getting scores if they were to undergo this. "CANDIDATE 00126 CAN NOW RESTART THE COMBAT PHASE!" Immediately after the robotic voice gave the go-ahead, the AIs and cannons came alive and started shooting at Gustav before he took a step forward. Twwiii! Thwwii! Even before Gustav was able to activate Dash and evade the beams that had arrived in his front. Eachser-like beam traveled at a speed of over one thousand feet per second, so it was like they suddenly appeared in front of him. Fortunately, Gustav still had perception and had already moved out of the way before the first one was shot. [Dash has been activated] He activated Dash the moment he swerved to the right to dodge the first. The other three were also headed for him. However, since they were a little bit behind the first, Gustav could dodge at his current speed. Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Gustav dodged the green, blue and red glowing beams shot towards him. Dash didn¡¯t really make his speed faster than the projectiles, but he could predict them before they were shot out. He was already moving out of the way before the projectiles reached him. Still, it looked like he was faster. Swoooshhh! Gustav dashed forward. Immediately he crossed seventy feet; Gustav jumped upwards and threw out his right foot. Instantly, the floor below him suddenly pushed upwards. However, he had already jumped high enough to get out of its range. Bam! Gustav¡¯s foot urately smashed into the head of the first AI, sending it flying from the top of its neck with wires and circuits ripping out along with it. Gustav grabbed the body and suddenly turned to his left to ce it in front of himself. Thwwii! Thwwii! Two beams mmed into the decapitated mechanical body of the AI, protecting Gustav in the process. Gustav lifted the body of therge AI that was taller than six feet and weighed more than a thousand kilograms. He swung it casually towards the two AIs that shot at him and jumped backward. Bam! Bam! The body smashed into both AIs, sending them flying towards the spiky wall on the side. Prruuhkk! Prruuhkk! Both AIs were pierced by numerous sharp objects protruding from the wall. As Gustav jumped back, he also dodged the shots of the cannons on the walls. He had to move across the floors carefully because some ces had traps on them. He didn¡¯t activate God Eyes, but he could tell. [Gravitational discement has been activated] The gravitational force surrounding the environment suddenly turned weird. Gustav threw his arms apart and ran forward. It looked like he only did that because he wanted to run. However, the truth was that he was directing the gravitational discement towards the walls. For a few seconds, the cannons on the walls turned their nozzles down due to the heaviness and ended up missing shots. Gustav made use of this opportunity to dash towards the rest of the AIs and smash them to pieces. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! He consecutively threw out his fists towards thest two, leaving holes in their bodies. Pieces of the AIs parts flew across the ce. Both heads smashed into two cannons on the left, dismantling them in the process. [Gravitational discement has been deactivated] Gravitational discement could only be maintained for a few seconds, so it had already served its purpose when Gustav destroyed thest two AIs. The cannons regained their functionality and started shooting at him once again. Swoooshhh! Swoooshhh! Swwoovvv! Gustav dashed across the ce, dodging the beams in the process. He counted the number of cannons on each wall and noticed seven were on the left while only three were left on the right. Gustav dashed towards the right and leaped a hundred feet upwards. Thooom! Hended directly on the first cannon. He sat on it like it was a chair. Trooinn! Trooinn! Trooinn! All the cannons turned towards this particr one and started firing at it. Thooonn! Thooon! Thooon! Boom! Gustav jumped sideways as the cannon was sted to pieces andnded on the next. The same scenario yed out as Gustav jumped from one cannon to the other, causing their destruction. In a few seconds, the eight cannons had been smashed to pieces, and hended on the floor and dashed towards the ones on the left. Thoom! He leaped upwards while raising his right kneecap. Bam! His knee cap smashed the cannon¡¯s middle as he reached out with both hands to smash the ones on the right and left. Bang! Bang! His fist broke them to pieces before his body started descending from the air. "CANDIDATE 00126 HAS COMPLETED THE COMBAT PHASE!" Chapter 211 - A Little Revelation

Chapter 211 - A Little Revtion

"CANDIDATE 00126 HAS COMPLETED THE COMBAT PHASE!" "CALCULATING COMBAT ASSESSMENT SCORE!" The robotic voice announced and proceeded to start calcting Gustav¡¯s score. Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! -"That was..? What¡¯s with that performance?" -"Why did it seem like he was faster than before?" -"Oh my, I couldn¡¯t... It only took him about two minutes toplete this sub-phase," The participants¡¯ voices could be heard, especially those in white that passed the special ss test but weren¡¯t chosen to be part of the special ss. They had no idea that Gustav would be able toplete this sub-phase so quickly. They knew he was strong, but they had expected him to have a hard time dealing with them. On the screen, Gustav¡¯s performance was being reyed in slow motion as the AI calcted his score. The crowd was once again astounded seeing his outstanding performance. There was no excess movement in the way he moved and dealt destructive blows to the AIs and cannons. They started to wonder how he became so good at fighting and who trained him. On Angy¡¯s part of the floor, she was already done with the third sub-phase, which was based on aptitude/intelligence. Angy had gotten a ¡¯7¡¯ in that, and now she was off to perform the strength sub-phase. In the middle of the next space, arge cylindrical-shaped ck structure extended from the roof of the stadium-like arena. It was very long and wide enough for six people ced together. There was space underneath it which was where Angy was required to stand. The bottom of therge cylindrical-like massive structure was smooth. The AI instructed Angy to stand underneath it and raise her hands and ce her palms underneath it. Angy did as instructed, and she was told to prepare herself to lift its weight. "THE WEIGHT OF THE TRAVIC GONDOLA WILL BE RELEASED BIT BY BIT, AND YOUR BODY STATUS WILL BE OBSERVED IN THE PROCESS." "ONCE IT HAS BEEN DISCOVERED THAT YOUR BODY HAS REACHED ITS LIMIT WHEN THE MASS OF THE GONDOLA GETS TO A PARTICULAR AMOUNT, THE SUB-PHASE WILL END," The robotic voice exined. "TOTAL AMOUNT OF WEIGHT, ¡¯12000 POUNDS¡¯." "RELEASING 2000 POUNDS!" Immediately after Angy heard that, she felt the massive structure above her pressed down heavily upon her hands. "Hnmf!" Angy moaned slightly as her face turned determined. She held onto the bottom of the structure and pushed it up slightly. Crrrkhhkk! The cylindrical structure moved up slightly, which proved that Angy had enough strength to lift something that weighed two thousand pounds. "RELEASING 3000 POUNDS!" The robotic voice announced. Angy felt the weight increase again, pushing her body downwards slightly. Her legs bent a bit due to the increase in weight. Still, Angy slowly started pushing upwards again. - On Gustav¡¯s part of the screen, his score was finally disyed. "CANDIDATE 00126 COMBAT SCORE HAS BEEN CALCULATED COMPLETELY!" Gustav stared at his score and nodded slightly. ¡¯Just what I was aiming for... I will need to keep performing in a calctive manner to keep the scores in an even format,¡¯ Gustav said Internally while staring at the number disyed on the wall in front. -"What in the world..?" -"He g..ot a... 9.9..?" -"Oh my goodness, wasn¡¯t the highest so far, an 8.8, and that was even in attack power, notbat capability," -"He¡¯s amazing," The crowd was wowed by Gustav¡¯sbat score, which happened to be a ¡¯9.9¡¯. The special ss candidates had been training here since they were brought to the tower a week ago. So, they had already undergone these phases as part of their training. The youngsters in white uniforms realized that Gustav had just practically performed the Impossible. "Hey, did you see him using his bloodline ability?" de asked with an inquisitive look. "Nope, he fought without it again," Teemee answered while staring at the floor with a look of suspicion. "What would have been his score if he had made use of it?" de¡¯s voice happened to be heard by others surrounding them, and this became the next topic of discussion. "What is his bloodline ability?" - Gustav, on the other hand, was moving onto the next sub-phase, which was attack power. The floor restructured itself in front again, and arge board protruded out of the ground. ¡¯It¡¯s been a while since I tried to test it... Last time it was six thousand. Let¡¯s see how much I¡¯ve grown since then,¡¯ Gustav said Internally with a smirk hanging on his face. This was a bit simr to the board Gustav used to test his attack power back then in Echelon Academy. Five months back, Gustav¡¯s attack power was around six thousand pounds. He hadn¡¯t tried it out since then. ¡¯I have to reveal a little bit here... I guess it¡¯s that time, eh?¡¯ Gustav breathed in as he arrived in front of the board. Angy and Gustav were going through different sub-phases. In each sub-phase, both of them were outstanding in their own right. Nevertheless, at the moment, everyone was more interested in Gustav¡¯s current sub-phase. Gustav stood about twenty feet away from the board. He closed his eyes for a few seconds and felt the world around him. He could sense the entire crowd focusing on him at the moment, giving him a kind of weird feeling. ¡¯It¡¯s time,¡¯ Immediately after he said this internally, he suddenly opened his eyes which were glowing red. [Combination has been activated] [Bloodwolf transformation + Bull transformation] [-1000 EP] His body suddenly started transforming. His body grew broader and taller, almost in an instant bringing him to a height of seven feet. His arms bulged intensely, bing muscr as red hair grew out of his right palm, which turned into a paw a momentter with four ws that were seven inches long each. His left palm was still brown. It had no ws, but it wasrger than normal, with prominent reddish veins protruding from his skin. ws appeared on his feet, and long horns simr to the looks of tusks grew out of both his thighs. Chapter 212 - Attack Power

Chapter 212 - Attack Power

ws appeared on his feet, and long horns simr to the looks of tusks grew out of both his thighs. His face was the only part of his body that didn¡¯t transform. However, even with his charming looks, nobody could look at him at this moment without being scared. He hadbined both beast transformation bloodlines to be this. Gasp! -"He has a transformation bloodline! -"This is the first time he is revealing his bloodline since the start of the entrance test," -"What creature did he transform to? I have never seen such a creature before, yet it looks and feels dangerous," Their surprised voices all around could be heard. The past students and teachers of Echelon academy couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw Gustav¡¯s current form. ¡¯He was never able to do that before... How is he able to do that now?¡¯ They had all had a simr question in their minds as they watched Gustav on the screen. Gustav breathed in intensely. "Huff!" He crouched slightly as he drew his right arm back with force. As he clenched his fist, his muscles bulged so much that his sleeves looked like they were going to rip apart. ¡¯By my calctions, this might not be enough so, I¡¯ll add a little explosion from the energy container to it,¡¯ Gustav said internally as his right fist suddenly became coated with a circr, milky and red glow. "Fuu!" The instant Gustav breathed out, he dashed forward with speed and threw out his fist once he arrived in front of the board. His fist tore through the air with speed and force before mming hard into therge ckboard. Boooomm! It sounded like a thunderp as Gustav¡¯s fist collided with the board intensely. His feet had already created small pits on the floor due to the intense force. The board vibrated intensely as it bent backward. Numbers appeared on it, changing rapidly. As Gustav redrew his fist, the milky and red glow covering his fist earlier could be seen on the board. Trrooiinn! It spread across the board, and in the next instant... Booom! Another explosion rocked the board again. Krryhh! Cracks appeared all over the board afterward, causing the audience to gasp in shock again. The cracks slowly started to disappear as the board mended itself while calcting Gustav¡¯s attack power. ¡¯I might have overdone it,¡¯ Gustav figured after redrawing his fist from the board earlier. However, it was toote to stop the explosion. That explosion came from one of the energy orbs he usually formed with the energy container bloodline. He already filled that orb with power. Additionally, he also learned a new skill. With this skill, he could coat any part of his body with that orb. Once he used that part of his body to contact anything, the power absorbed within the orb would flow into the object that would explode in the next instant. Gustav slowly transformed back to normal. ¡¯Well, even if it goes beyond, it won¡¯t hinder the end goal,¡¯ he said internally while the score was being calcted. 7000! 9000! 12000! 14000! The crowd just had their mouths wide open as the number kept increasing without showing signs of wanting to stop anytime soon. On the east side, the supervisors seemed to be having a conversation. "Sir Xanatus, what type of mixedbreed did he just transform into?" The supervisor with blue facial hair asked from the left. "That transformation is nothing like I¡¯ve ever seen before..." The rhino horned supervisor added. "He doesn¡¯t seem to have a normal type of transformation... He has been fighting all this time without making use of it... We can¡¯t jump to any conclusions. We have to observe him more," Gradier Xanatus stated. The calction of the number of pounds his attack weighed finally came to a stop at a number that left everyone gobsmacked. They already expected it to be high, but they still couldn¡¯tprehend how a Zulu ranked could have such immense strength. 33,700! -"Oi isn¡¯t that above a Zulu Ranked strength?" -"Is he truly a Zulu Ranked?" -"I think he¡¯s a Serial Ranked," Even the supervisors were having a hard time believing this. They knew Gustav was 18 years so being above Zulu Rank at such age was practically impossible. Nheless, Gradius recalled Endric, who became a Zulu rank at the age of ten so, they decided to keep an open mind. Besides, there was still a sub-phase where everyone¡¯s rank would be revealed. So, everyone believed that when the time came, they would know Gustav¡¯s rank. At this moment, they all believed he would be above Zulu rank. Gustav stared at his score with a wry smile. ¡¯I really overdid it,¡¯ He said internally. On the screen, it showed ¡¯Above the threshold,¡¯ "THE SUPERVISORS HAVE DECIDED TO GIVE CANDIDATE 00126 A PERFECT SCORE OF 10 IN ATTACK POWER ASSESSMENT!" The robotic voice announced, and Gustav moved on to the next sub-phase. The next sub-phase had to do with aptitude/intelligence and reasoning. After Gustav arrived in that space, a projection appeared in front of him, which disyed some questions. Gustav began to answer the questions one after the other. Some were technical questions, while some had to do with leadership. Gustav was asked some questions based on how he would lead a team to victory against a terrorist group In a certain kind of situation. Another part was where the projection shed multiple colors within five seconds, and Gustav was asked how many colors were disyed. Gustav was able to see around seventy-nine colors in five seconds which was higher than other participants were able to notice. As Gustav was taking part in this sub-phase, Angy was already reaching her limit in the fourth sub-phase on her side of the floor. Above her, the cylindrical structure was further pressing her to the floor, making her squat more due to its mass. At this moment, she was struggling to lift five thousand pounds of weight. Sweat was already dripping from her forehead. If her knees kept descending due to the weight, the sub-phase woulde to an end since the AI would believe that she had reached her limit. However, Angy didn¡¯t want it to end here. She had only been able to lift four thousand pounds sessfully. If it ended here, she would be seen among the weakest, and she didn¡¯t want that. She wanted to surpass her limit her and now. "Grrrhh!" Angy groaned as her body started vibrating with intensity. Vvrrhhhhrrhh! At first, it looked like she was trembling, but when some of the spectators stared properly, they noticed that this wasn¡¯t the case. Chapter 213 - Unfazed

Chapter 213 - Unfazed

She wanted to surpass her limit here and now. "Grrrhh!" Angy groaned as her body started vibrating with intensity. Vvrrhhhhrrhh! At first, it looked like she was trembling, but when some spectators stared properly, they noticed that this wasn¡¯t the case. Angy was vibrating at superspeed, making her body look like it was aputer glitch. As she kept vibrating, therge cylindrical structure above her was slowly being bounced upwards. Her body started straightening as she pushed her knees up. "Arrrgghhhhh!" Angy screamed as she kept it up for a few more seconds. Vrrooommm! She finally managed to lift the entire structure up again, straightening her bodypletely. "Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!" She started breathing in and out while her hands were still holding up the structure. A smile appeared on her face as she felt her body get lighter. "Finally, I got to the second step," Angy muttered. Just a while ago, when Angy was vibrating intensely with the determination to go past her limit along with the pressure of therge cylindrical structure pressing down on her, she broke through to the second step Zulu rank. Since the beginning, Angy had been channeling her bloodline, making use of the pressure to push herself further. Now she had sessfully channeled it past the first step. Angy felt like her body was floating, and energy started circting inside her. Her bloodline increased in saturation, pumping more strength into her body. "RELEASING 6000 POUNDS!" The robotic voice announced, and Angy felt the weight of the structure above her increase. Unlike thest time where her body had been vibrating, this time, she pushed the structure upwards slowly with a smile on her face. ¡¯I can do this,¡¯ She stared internally as she pushed it upwardspletely. Glistening sweat was still dripping from her body. However, this time it made her look ravishing, giving her a certain kind of charm, most especially because of the look of determination disyed on her face. "RELEASING 6200 POUNDS!" - On the other side, Gustav was done with the aptitude/intelligence sub-phase. He had gotten a ¡¯9.9¡¯, which was higher than anyone¡¯s score. The next sub-phase was the same sub-phase Angy was undergoing right now. The strength sub-phase. Gustav walked towards the cylindrical structure that was extending from the ceiling above. By the time he got under it, Angy had already reached her limit, and the test ended for her. She managed to lift six thousand seven hundred pounds worth of matter which was her limit. Normally, she would be getting a lot of recognition from this feat since mixedbloods with speed-rted abilities were always physically weak. She managed to lift up to seven thousand when the highest was ten thousand, which was quite unique. However, Gustav hadpletely stolen the spotlight. Everyone was eager to see how his performance would be till the end, so; they weren¡¯t really noticing Angy. Only the supervisors had eyes on both of them and were constantly taking notes. Angy had gotten a score of ¡¯7.8¡¯ in the strength phase, which was a lot high for a speedster. She proceeded onto the fifth sub-phase, which was based on speed. This was Angy¡¯s forte, so she wasn¡¯t in any way tensed about this. All she needed to do was run, something she had been doing all her life. Immediately after Angy went into the next space, she sensed a weird feeling. This space was only about four hundred feet in length, but it felt longer and broader. "SPATIAL ENLARGEMENT HAS BEEN ACTIVATED!" "CANDIDATE 00121 CAN NOW UNDERGO THE SPEED ASSESSMENT SUB-PHASE!" Immediately after the go-ahead was given, Angy squatted and dashed forward with speed. The instant her legs started moving across the floor, she understood why the space felt that way. For some reason, she had crossed over two hundred feet in a second, but it looked like she had only crossed ten feet. This was because the space wasrger on the inside than it seemed on the outside. Swoooshhh! Every step she took felt like the road ahead was expanding, giving her more room to increase her speed. Now she understood why the other participants took longer to finish when there the space was only asrge as four hundred feet. From the outside, it would only be seen that the participants were running with the highest speed they could muster, which sometimes made their bodies look a bit blurry. However, those participants would only move a few feet forward even though their body looked like it was in fast motion. Only those that were undergoing the test phase would be able to tell that the space around them was expanding as they moved forward, making it look like they hadn¡¯t taken a single step forward. Nobody had been able to get to the other end of the room in less than five minutes. Angy smiled as she came to an understanding and increased her speed. Swoooshhh! She dashed forward intensely, causing an air rippling effect as her body pushed against the space ergement. Angy speed increased to more than five hundred feet per second, and it could be seen from above that she was advancing towards the end of the space in a few seconds. - On the other side of the floor, Gustav had his hand ced underneath therge cylindrical structure. "RELEASING 2000 POUNDS!" Even when that amount of mass came bearing down on his hands, Gustav was still cing them on the bottom of therge cylindrical structure with a casual look. It was almost like it weighed nothing to him. -"He didn¡¯t even budge?" -"Did the weight truly increase?" -"I can see any sign of difort on his face," Gustav¡¯s casual expression was disyed on the screens for everyone to see. He was in his normal form, yet he was lifting two thousand pounds like it was nothing. "RELEASING FOUR THOUSAND POUNDS!" The robotic voice announced, and the structure descended more. Still, just like before, Gustav did not even change his posture. Chapter 214 - Another Perfect Score

Chapter 214 - Another Perfect Score

Still, just like before, Gustav did not even change his posture. His palms were still ced underneath therge cylindrical ck structure with a casual expression. His legs didn¡¯t buckle, neither did his arms tremble. just like before, Gustav did not even change his posture. His palms were still ced underneath therge cylindrical ck structure with a casual expression on his face. His legs didn¡¯t buckle, neither did his arms tremble. After a few seconds, the AI went on to increase the weight to six thousand pounds, and it still didn¡¯t have any effect on Gustav. Gustav held up the structure with ease and waited for the AI to increase the mass again. As time passed, everyone watching went from being shocked to amazement and from amazement to disbelief. On the other side, Angy had gotten to the wall within thirty seconds after she decided to be a little bit serious. She didn¡¯t use her full speed, but she was able to finish the speed sub-phase within that time frame. Others had taken seven to ten minutes, whereas she had only spent thirty seconds. The AI disyed the score, and she was given a perfect score, just like Gustav in the previous phase. This was to be expected since no one here could move as fast as she could. Also, the supervisors could tell that she wasn¡¯t using her full speed, so they decided to give her a full score. They also remembered her performance in the virtual furry world. After this, Angy moved on to the next sub-phase, which had to do with bloodline grading and rank. ***** In a particr part of the city, a beautifuldy sporting grey-colored hair stood atop the roof of arge two hundred storey building. This part of the city was a business area, so tall sky scrappers could be seen all around. She was d in a full ck leather jacket and skirt with a purple t-shirt. Her figure was slim and slightly curvaceous. Anyone that recognized thisdy would be very surprised to see the expression on her face. Because at the moment, she had a beautiful and warm smile on her face as she stared at the footage being disyed on the skyscraper towards the northwest. "You¡¯re doing a great job, kid," She muttered. On the screen, Gustav could be seen lifting arge cylindrical structure. "You¡¯re ying your part. It¡¯s time for me to y mine," Thedy, who was obviously miss Aimee, added and looked down at the roof she was currently standing on. "Will I have to take off my limiter today?" She questioned no one in particr as she kept staring at the roof. Faint bumping sounds could be hearding from underneath. As seconds passed, the sounds increased, and once it got to a particr level, miss Aimee moved a few steps backward. Bang! A hole was torn through the roof the next moment, and arge piece of greenish rock came flying out of it. The rock was sorge it could bepared to twice the size of a trailer truck. Miss Aimee quickly jumped upwards and grabbed onto therge rock in mid-air. She ced it on her left shoulder while still in mid-air as her body and the rock traveled on the roof area from building to building on the other side of the street. The distance between these buildings was well over one thousand feet away. Bam! Miss Aimeended on that roof along with therge rock on her shoulder. "That wasn¡¯t as bad as I expected," She muttered while turning around to stare at the building she just leaped across from. "Just as before, I can truly sense it better... It feels like him. Why does it have a hint of his presence?" Miss Aimee questioned with a confused look while staring in the direction of the sky scrapper that was currently showcasing the entrance test. Just as miss Aimee wanted to turn around and keep going, she noticed something. "Uhm, I knew it wasn¡¯t going to be as simple," She muttered while turning around and leaping towards another tall building thousands of feet away while carrying the huge rock. ***** In a study-like room, a man with smooth dark brown hair sat in a cross-legged format. He was d in an azure-colored business suit. He stared at the person in front of him with a cold expression. A man in a full ck bodysuit knelt in front of him and was currently speaking. "So, she has taken the bait?" He asked the man kneeling. "Yes, sir Yung," The kneeling man replied with a respectful tone. "Tell them to remain on her tail and not in any way give her a break because the slightest hesitation will result in suspicion... We cannot give her any reason to feel suspicious," He instructed. "Yes, sir Yung," The man on his knees proceeded to get up and leave after responding with that. The man seated reached out his hand and grabbed onto the teacup beside him before proceeding to lift it towards his mouth. He took a sip and ced it down. "What better ce is there to keep it than in your hands," He smirked devilishly after muttering those words. This man was none other than Yung Jo, the big brother of Hung Jo. "If you do find a way of cracking it open, you¡¯ll just be doing me another favor. All I¡¯ll need to do is get it back," He added. After taking two more sips from the teacup, he stood up. "Anyways, I need to prepare for my attendance at the final phase... Looks like I¡¯m going to meet that brat in person soon," He smirked again as he walked out of the room. ***** Back in the stadium-like arena where the sub-phases were ongoing, Angy was already finishing the sixth phase and moving onto the seventh while Gustav was still in the fourth. "RELEASING 35000 POUNDS!" The weight of the cylindrical structure increased again, but this time Gustav¡¯s body slightly descended. However, in the next instant, he pushed the structure up again. At this point, everyone had been shocked senseless. "RELEASING 38,000 POUNDS!" This was when Gustav finally decided to take the partial form of the mutated bull transformation bloodline. The weight became lighter the instant his arms transformed into that of the mutated bull. He pushed up the structure again. "RELEASING 40,000 POUNDS!" ¡¯This should be enough,¡¯ Gustav decided that he would stop and let his strength score be calcted after he pushed the structure upwards. Immediately he did that, he was ready to stop lifting. However, the AI made a different announcement from what he was expecting. "CANDIDATE 00126 HAS BEEN AWARDED A PERFECT SCORE IN THE STRENGTH SUB-PHASE!" Chapter 215 - Assessment Data

Chapter 215 - Assessment Data

Immediately after doing that he was ready to stop lifting. However, the AI made a different announcement from what he was expecting. "CANDIDATE 00126 HAS BEEN AWARDED A PERFECT SCORE IN THE STRENGTH SUB-PHASE!" After that announcement was made, Gustav stopped feeling the weight of therge cylindrical structure bearing down upon him. He retracted his arms and stared at the score of Ten projected on the wall up ahead. -"Such inhumane strength," -"He didn¡¯t even transform after lifting up to thirty thousand pounds," The crowd spoke about Gustav¡¯s insane strength as he walked towards the wall up ahead. In the household of the Oslovs, Gustav¡¯s birth parents stood in front of the screen with their mouths wide open. His mother¡¯s fingers trembled as she pointed at the screen, "Is that the same person I gave birth to?" - Gustav moved onto the next sub-phase amidst the cheers and chattersing from the spectators¡¯ seats. On the southeast side of the stadium-like arena, a youngster with silver-colored long hair sat within the crowd. His eyes were closed, but if they were open, it would look like he was staring in the direction of the screen ahead. "So that is Endric¡¯s brother... Why wasn¡¯t he the one chosen for the special ss?" The youngster muttered underneath his breath. "His power is immense. Even if I try to steal his glow, I doubt he¡¯ll dim," He added. "I hope we can berades in the future," - Gustav was currently taking part in the next phase as Angy was finishing the final phase. [Sprint has been activated] Gustav immediately activated Sprint as he dashed forward. Swoooshhh! Just like the others, he also saw the space in front of him expanding making it look like he hadn¡¯t traveled more than a few steps forward. However, Gustav was currently moving faster than the speed Angy used earlier, so even though this sub-phase was more difficult than normal, he advanced faster than any other participant had. Unlike Angy, who didn¡¯t use her full speed, it was apparent that Gustav was using his. So, even though he currently moved faster than she did, whenever everyone remembered how fast Angy moved in the furry world, they would dismiss Gustav¡¯s speed as nothing. After two minutes of running, he finally got to the end of the room. This was also the fastest anyone had ever gone in the special ss speed sub-phase category. Gustav was given a score of ¡¯9.9¡¯ and proceeded to head to the next space, which was also the sixth sub-phase. Thest two sub-phases weren¡¯t really test-rted. They didn¡¯t have to put themselves to any rigorous task. So thest two sub-phases were more of an evaluation. He channeled his bloodline while standing in the middle of the space. A bar was being ced in front where different kinds of readings were disyed. After a few seconds, the AI instructed Gustav to stop and move onto the next sub-phase. Thest sub-phase was just his body undergoing an internal test. Different colors of lights scanned Gustav from head to toe. This was the same thing that happened with others, but surprisingly for Gustav, it was taking longer. Gustav recalled that this was the sub-phase where mixedblood grade was determined. They were trying to scan his body and reveal his bloodline grade. It was easier for them to reveal his bloodline rank as step three in the previous sub-phase because when he was told to channel his bloodline, he channeled only that of Gic Transformation Bloodline. If he had channeled the others simultaneously, the AI would be confused since the other bloodlines within him had different ranks. Now that they were checking for his bloodline grade, they will be unable to find any of his bloodlines if he doesn¡¯t channel it like he did earlier. The system was able to protect him from any sort of infiltration. So, unless Gustav wanted to reveal his bloodline grade, even the best scientists in the world right now wouldn¡¯t be able to uncover the different bloodlines within him. To save them the trouble, Gustav channeled his original bloodline, which was the Gic Transformation Bloodline. It wasn¡¯t the bloodline with the highest grade within him right now, but it was his original. The results were disyed on the screens. -"Wow, he has a B-grade bloodline," -"He shouldn¡¯t be so powerful with just a B-grade bloodline," -"I also have a B-grade bloodline, but I¡¯m nowhere as strong as that," -"I have a friend with an A-grade bloodline, and I can tell y¡¯all that his strength isn¡¯t even half of this," The participants spoke amongst themselves. de, Ria, and Teemee all had A-grade bloodlines, so they expected Gustav to be the same. This revtion made them feel shocked. They couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around the fact that a B-grade was way more powerful than A-grades. The lights scanning Gustav kept scanning for more information on his bloodline, but they could only figure out a little. The sub-phases ended, and Gustav¡¯s information was disyed on the screen along with Angy¡¯s. The information they disyed about his bloodline was different from everyone¡¯s since they couldn¡¯tpletely read all his bloodline abilities. ------------------------------- CANDIDATE 00126 ? Full Name >> Gustav Crimson ? ? Age >> 18 ? ? Height >> 5¡¯9 ? ? Weight >> 67kg ? ASSESSMENT DATA (Special ss): ? Endurance: 10 ? ? Strength >> 10 ? ? Combat Capability >> 9.9 ? ? Attack Power >> 10 ? ? Speed >> 9.9 ? ? Mental Capacity >> 10 ? ? Reasoning Aptitude >> 9.9 ? BLOODLINE INFORMATION: ? Bloodline Potential >> S ? ? Bloodline Grade >> B ? ? Bloodline Rank >> Step Three Zulu ? ? Bloodline Ability >> Transformation (unable topute more data than this) ? ------------------------------------ This information was disyed at the end of every participant sub-phase. The sub-phases were for theputation of every participant¡¯s assessment data. Now that Gustav hadpleted the sub-phases, his assessment data had beenputed so he could check it out with the badge at any time. Everyone stared at Gustav¡¯s data with shimmering eyes. It was astonishing that he could get this high even after the difficulty was increased. However some parts of his data didn¡¯t make sense to them. Especially where his bloodline information was disyed. Chapter 216 - Future Special Class?

Chapter 216 - Future Special ss?

However some parts of his data didn¡¯t make sense to them. Especially when his bloodline information was disyed. ording to the data, Gustav had a B-grade bloodline. This meant that his bloodline potential shouldn¡¯t be above B+ or at most A. Even A was considered rare if you had a B-grade bloodline. However, at this moment, they saw that his bloodline potential was given the grade S. Only mixedbloods with A-grade bloodlines could have this. Also, it was very rare because only one out of a hundred mixedbloods with A grades were blessed with this potential. It didn¡¯t make sense that a B-grade had an S-grade potential. On a side note, they felt his strength was probably attributed to this, and his bloodline must be a unique one. -"He¡¯s definitely going to be special ss, I must make friends with him," -"Howe his abilities cannot beputedpletely?" -"This guy is on another levelpared to us..." -"He¡¯s just a step three Zulu rank but the strength he disyed must have surpassed the serial rank... How? -"Does this mean he can defeat other special ss candidates since he has the highest scores?" While everyone was checking out Gustav¡¯s information, Gustav was checking out Angy¡¯s. ------------------------------------ CANDIDATE 00121 ? Full Name >> Angy Vndrobadia ? ? Age >> 17 ? ? Height >> 5¡¯7 ? ? Weight 49kg ? ASSESSMENT DATA: ? Endurance >> 9.5 ? ? Strength >> 7.8 ? ? Combat Capability >> 9.5 ? Attack Power >> 9.8 ? Speed >> 10 ? ? Mental Capacity >> 8.8 ? Reasoning Aptitude >> 8.5 BLOODLINE INFORMATION: ? Bloodline Potential >> A ? ? Bloodline Grade >> C ? ? Bloodline Rank >> Second Step Zulu ? ? Bloodline Ability >> Speed, Amplification and Discharge Kic Force. --------------------------------------- ¡¯She really went at it,¡¯ Gustav smiled after seeing her assessment score. Although Angy wasn¡¯t getting as much recognition as Gustav right now, the participants had to admit that she was among the most powerful here too. The walls around Gustav and Angy descended, and they were asked to return to their seats. The supervisors stared at both of them from their sitting position while having a conversation with each other. "Has the score been submitted?" Gradier Xanatus inquired. "Yes, the higher-ups should be reviewing it by now. Still, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll give us feedback till after thest test phase," Supervisor Valgus replied from the left while rubbing her blue facial hairs. "Which means he still has to participate in thest phase," Supervisor Chuks stated from thest seat on the left as his worm-like hairs wriggled above his head. "But he isn¡¯t the only one with the potential to be a special ss," Supervisor Gondraga said with a deep tone. He didn¡¯t believe that any candidate with the potential to be a special ss woulde out of this batch. Nheless, he now acknowledged the fact that Gustav might be more special than even the rest of the other special ss candidates. "The others are too, but since the AI didn¡¯t react to them like they did him, they will just have to try bing a special ss candidate the usual way," Supervisor Chuks replied. "He will still be questioned by the higher-upster on his sudden improvement... So much potential, they are bound to be attracted to him," Gradier Xanatus said with a small sigh escaping from his lips. "Why do I feel like there is still more to uncover about this young man," Supervisor Errie, the second female supervisor, muttered. - Gustav and Angy had returned to their seats afterpleting the sub-phases. They received attention from everyone around them even though other participants were currently undergoing the test sub-phases. de and the others were intimidated by Gustav¡¯s presence, but he wasn¡¯t even bothered. He ignored everyone as usual. Maltida, who was seated on his left, was feeling very excited at the moment, ¡¯I was right to stick by his side... I need to gain his trust,¡¯ she said internally. ¡¯With his help in the future... Maybe I can finally change my fate,¡¯ All around the city, Gustav had suddenly gained poprity and became the topic of discussion everywhere. The people that were shocked the most were the ones that used to know Gustav from school and his parents¡¯ neighborhood. ¡¯Wasn¡¯t he F-grade?¡¯ ¡¯Why is hisst name no longer Oslov but Crimson,¡¯ They all had thoughts simr on this. - As time passed, participantspleted their sub-phases one after the other. Even though lots of them performed well, no one was really excited to watch them after seeing Gustav¡¯s performance. They would always try topare anyone that appeared on that floor to Gustav. Gustav was receiving both admiration and envy. The same Gustav was currently not even paying attention to anything around him. He stared at the system notification in front of him. [Hidden Quest Completed] [Goal Completed: Be A City-Wide Known Figure] As Gustav stared at these notifications, his mind went back to a few weeks ago. ********* Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! The sounds of beating echoed in the vicinity as a full-grown man was being struck down by a 5¡¯6 tall silhouette repeatedly. "Blergh! Y..o..u..." He vomited blood as he tried crawling backward while pointing at the silhouette. The silhouette reached out his hand and grabbed onto the finger. "Uh?" Before the man could react, a loud cracking sound echoed in the vicinity, and he noticed his finger had been bent to the back. "Aarrgh!" He screamed out in pain while retracting his finger as he kept shifting his body backward on the ground. "W..hy are y..ou do..ing this..?" He asked with a teary and bloodied face. "Are you seriously asking me that right now?" The silhouette voiced out while moving closer to the man, who kept shifting backward. Flrrwwhhh! He got to the edge as his body pushed a stone backward, and it ended up falling from the height they were currently positioned on. "Kiiiarrhh!" The man screamed out again in fear as he looked behind him. His body was close to falling off a cliff. He could see the bottom of the mountain, which was more than a thousand feet away. This was when he realized that they were on a mountain top. The setting sun shone its light on this part of the mountain before going downpletely. However, in that few seconds, when its bright light dyed the cliff area of this particr mountain, a devilish smile could be seen on the face of the person standing in front of the terrified man. "This is for boss Danzo," He muttered while reaching out to grab the man again. Chapter 217 - Breaking A Full Grown Man

Chapter 217 - Breaking A Full Grown Man

However, in that few seconds, when its bright light dyed the cliff area of this particr mountain, a devilish smile could be seen on the face of the person standing in front of the terrified man. "This is for boss Danzo," He muttered while reaching out to grab the man again. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Sounds of beating resounded across the vicinity. The man being beaten up was none other than Ebun, the same person who caused the kitchen ident. Few hours ago Gustav visited theboratory in the form of the persona he had been making use of. After selling off the corpse of the mixedbreeds he killed recently, he sneakily found his way to Ebun¡¯s office. He assualted Ebun the instant he got in and fed him the sleeping drug he prepared down. Gustav held Ebun down till the drug took effect and wrapped him in a cover cloth he prepared. He ced Ebun¡¯s unconscious body on his shoulder and jumped out of the building through the window. After sessfully abducting him, Gustav took Ebun to the mountain area he triedmiting suicide from in the past. Although the mountain had practically been halved since the incident with the system, it still had a remarkable height. Anyone who fell from the top would definitely have thier body turned into meat paste upon making contact with the groud. By the time Ebun opened his eyes Gustav¡¯s cold face was what greeted him. Gustav was squatting right in front of him with their faces a few inches from each other. "Did you enjoy the nap?" This was Gustav¡¯s first question to him. "Wh...at..?" Ebun voiced out while moving backwards in fright. "This might be your veryst nap depending on how you answer the questions I ask you..." Gustav stated while moving close to him again. "What do you mea... Wait it¡¯s you..." Ebun muttered with a look of realisation while pointing at Gustav. "Before I start my questions..." Gustav ignored Ebun words while saying. "Did you think you could just get away with what you did and there wouldn¡¯t be consequences?" Gustav¡¯s face suddenly turned colder as he reached out to grab Ebun by the neck. "Grrhhuukll!" Ebun choked on his words as he felt Gustav¡¯s strong grip on his neck. "Ba...sstt...tarrd...d I...m ss...tttiiill," His words turned muffled as the tightness of Gustav¡¯s grip increased on his neck. He felt he would be stronger and grabbed onto Gustav¡¯s hand to remove it from his neck but no matter how much he tried it was useless. Bom! Bom! Bom! He pummeled Gustav¡¯s arm with his fist but even with that there was no reaction. Tears and snot had already filled his face and his vision was starting to darken. He stared at Gustav¡¯s face which was brimming with coldness. He could sense the murderous intent exuding from his being. ¡¯He¡¯s truly going to kill me? I¡¯m going to die in the hands of a kid?¡¯ This thought gued his mind and just as his vision was about to darkenpletely Gustav released his grip. Cough! Cough! Ebun held onto his neck while coughing profusely and spitting out the saliva that was clogged in his throat. "Oh, my bad... I got carried away," Gustav muttered while standing up. "Now where was I?" Gustav asked while staring down at Ebun. "Yo..u... ho..w... are y..ou trying to kill a mixedblood? The MBO wille for you!" Ebun managed to voice this out while raising his head to stare at Gustav. The moment he raised his head to meet Gustav¡¯s cold eyes that were staring back at him he flinched. "Before I start my questions..." Gustav clenched his fists causing his knuckles to make cracking sounds. ¡¯This kid... he might be young but I stand no chance against him,¡¯ Ebun face shown a frightened look and he wanted to get up but the next thing he knew a leg had appeared in his front. Swoon! Bam! Gustav¡¯s right foot urately mmed into the middle of Ebun¡¯s face. "Arrrhh!" He screamed out as his body was sent flying a few feet back. He still hadn¡¯t gotten a sense of his surroundings when Gustav dashed forward, grabbed him and started raining ps on his face. Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Ebun was like a defenseless little chicken in the hands of Gustav who kept raining mighty ps on his cheek causing it to bloat in a manner of seconds with blood spilling out of them. "Ah, see what you did... My hands are all messed up with your filthy blood now," Gustav muttered as he let go of Ebun who fell face t to the ground. Blood dripped from Ebun¡¯s mouth and face as he hit the ground. Gustav stared at his right hand which was currently bloody and squatted. He rubbed his hand on Ebun¡¯s previously whiteboratory coat, cleaning off the blood before grabbing onto him again. "Now let¡¯s try another part of your body that wouldn¡¯t mess up my hand," Gustav stated before throwing out his fist towards Ebun¡¯s stomach. Bam! Blergh! Ebun spat out a mouthful of blood as his body rolled back. Gustav dashed out again and grabbed him. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! He started raining punches on Ebun¡¯s body. This urrence led to the current scenerio. Ebun was unable to run when he figured that they were on a mountain top. He couldn¡¯t go backwards since he would fall off neither could he move sideways or forward since Gustav would catch him. He had no choice but to receive the beating being fed to him by Gustav. - Gustav beat Ebun up repeatedly and fed him recovery pills just to beat him into a pulp again. It took everything in him not to kill Ebun because at the moment he was extremely incensed. He knew killing Ebun wouldn¡¯t bring him any gains since he still needed for him to confess about everything that had happened. This would also give him the evidence needed to deal with the four teachers from the disciplinarymittee. Chapter 218 - Hidden Skill

Chapter 218 - Hidden Skill

However, Gustav had something way worse in mind for the four. He decided that after getting the evidence he needs, he would put that n into motion. Bam! Bam! Bam! "Ple...ase yo...u haven¡¯t ev...en blergh! as...ked any ques...tions yet..." Ebun pleaded while vomiting out more blood. "I¡¯ll ask when I¡¯m ready... For now, take the beating like a champ. It¡¯s your reward for doing such a great job of killing innocent people," Gustav smiled like a psycho as he approached Ebun again. "D... De.. mon sp...are me arrrghh!" Ebun screamed out again as Gustav grabbed his arm and twisted it at an unimaginable angle. Screams kept ringing out, and in a few seconds, all of Ebun¡¯s limbs had been broken. - After several more rounds of beating and suffering for Ebun, Gustav stopped. Ebun¡¯s face, at this time, looked listless. He had almost lost his mind from receiving unimaginable pain. He stared at Gustav with a look of fear and panic. "Now, tell me everything," Gustav voiced out while squatting in front of Ebun. Ebun, who was already traumatized by the pain he received earlier, started spilling everything about how he was approached by Mr. Lon. How everything was nned by them. After spilling out everything, Gustav got a system notification. [Goalpleted: Abduct, torture and sessfully break a mixedblood] ******** Back in the stadium-like arena, Gustav decided to check his rewards frompleting the hidden quest and goal after taking a trip down memoryne. ¡¯I hope the goal rewards are as good as back then,¡¯ Gustav said internally while checking them out. --------------------- [Hidden Quest Completed] [Achieve the Highest Assessment Score] ?Rewards <+1 all attributes¡¯ stats> <+50 Credits> <+20000 EXP> --------------------- ¡¯Hmm, these rewards are not bad,¡¯ Gustav said internally after checking out that of the hidden quest. He decided to check out the upgrade God Eyes got first. Gustav opened the system interface and proceeded to check out his skills and abilities. ------------------------------- ------------------------- {Skills and Abilities] ?Dash: Level 6 ?Sprint: Level 5 ?Regeneration: Level 4 ?Shapeshifting: Level 3 ?Joint movement: Level 3 ?Toxin immunity: Level 3 ?Recreation: Level 3 ?Bloodline acquisition: Level 3 ?sh: Level 4 ?Chop: Level 7 ?Palm strike: Level 5 ?God eyes: Level 3 ------------------------- God Eyes had gone from level two to three. Gustav decided to check out the improvements. ----------------------- ?God eyes: Level 3 (Abilities) <3000ft eyesight zoom in> ------------------------- ¡¯See-through ability has improved... Track life signs...?¡¯ Gustav had a contemtive expression on his face as he got to this part. The issue of life signs was something Gustav had been investigating since when he got God Eyes ability. Unfortunately, he always hit a brick wall after every research. These life signs were something every living thing that existed on the face of the had. Gustav always saw it on living things whenever he activated God Eyes. Regardless of that, till today, he couldn¡¯t figure out the functionality. The life sign on every human/rkov/mixedblood was always on the forehead. Gustav once asked miss Aimee if she knew what life signs were, but her reaction to his question was something Gustav never expected. "Wherever you heard that from and whatever you know about it... Forget them all and never mention those words to anyone," Miss Aimee forbade him from speaking, asking or researching about it. This made Gustav feel extremely suspicious. Even when he promised miss Aimee that he would forget about it, he kept researching secretly, but it all proved to be futile. He could only see them, but now ording to the rewards, he could track them. ¡¯Does tracking them have anything to do with actual tracking,¡¯ Gustav wondered. He decided not to dwell on it for too long and activated God Eyes. [God Eyes has been activated] The surroundings instantly changed color in Gustav¡¯s line of sight along with everyone within the vicinity. Gustav zoomed in on the forehead of one of the female participants in the vicinity. Even though her blue hair covered her forehead, he could still see through it. He could see the sign, ¡¯?^?¡¯ on her forehead. Life signs were always different for each person. Gustav had never seen the same life signs twice on two different people¡¯s foreheads. Gustav inspected the life sign on her forehead. The instant his sight focused on her forehead for u five seconds, he received a system notification. [The life sign ¡¯?^?¡¯ has been saved] ¡¯Huh?¡¯ Gustav didn¡¯t expect that. (To track life sign, visualize the saved life sign) An exnation appeared afterwards. Gustav deactivated God Eyes after seeing this. ¡¯If this truly enables me to track them, then I¡¯ll have to try this when she is farther from me to confirm it,¡¯ Gustav decided. He didn¡¯t want to get too excited about this since he hadn¡¯t confirmed it. However, internally he was hoping it would be what he wanted. ¡¯If it is what I want, then this just might be God Eyes best feature,¡¯ Gustav said internally before proceeding to check the next reward. --------------------- [Goalpleted] [Be A City-Wide Known Figure] <+2000 Credits>